THE 
 
 FIRST TWENTY-EIGHT 
 
 ODES OF ANACREON, 
 
 IN GREEK AND IN ENGLISH ; 
 
 IN BOTH LANGUAGES, IN PROSE AS WELL AS IN VERSE: 
 
 VARIORUM NOTES ; A GRAMMATICAL ANALYSIS 
 
 AND 
 
 A LEXICON. 
 
 By JOHN RRODERICK ROCHE, M.D. and A.M. 
 
 &c. &c. &c. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED BY A. J. VAU'V, 
 RED MOX COURT, rr.KKT STREET, 
 
 FOR SHERWOOD, GILBERT, AND PIPER, PATERNOSTER ROW, 
 
 1827. 
 

ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 Jnder an impression that the novelty of plan, and 
 Ivantages of arrangement, adopted in this Edition of 
 .nacreon, will render it generally acceptable to Students, 
 ne Publishers have been induced to publish the first 
 wenty-eight Odes separately. The disposition of the 
 ,/ork comprises — 
 
 1. The Greek text from the best authorities. 
 
 2. The same text arranged in the prose, or literal order, for the use of 
 
 learners. 
 
 3. A translation in English rhyme. 
 
 4. A literal translation in prose, in which the ellipses of the original are 
 
 supplied, and the points of difference between the idioms of the 
 Greek and English languages pointed out. 
 
 5. Variorum Notes, for the most part in English, selected from the 
 
 best Editors and Commentators. 
 
 6. A grammatical Analysis, in which all the original Greek words are 
 
 parsed for the use of learners ; and 
 
 7. A Lexicon, in which the same words are all fully explained, so as 
 
 to supersede the necessity of a separate Greek Lexicon. 
 
 The literal Translation, the grammatical Analysis, and 
 the Lexicon, will, it is presumed, render the edition one 
 
IV 
 
 of the most useful that can be put into the hands of 
 learners ; whilst the very copious body of Variorum Notes 
 appended to the Text will also, it is hoped, recommend it 
 to those who are already acquainted with the Greek 
 language. 
 
THE 
 
 ODES OF ANACREON 
 
 IN 
 
 GREEK AND IN ENGLISH ; 
 
 AND, 
 
 IN BOTH LANGUAGES, IN PROSE,* AS WELL AS IN VERSE 
 
 &c. &c. &c. 
 
 Anacr. 
 
THE ODES 
 
 A. 
 
 [ODE 
 
 EH ATPAN. 
 
 0tXw Xeyeiv ATpeibas, be deXw qbetv KaSyuor* be r/ (3ap(3iros r))(et epiora 
 
 This ode is first in the series of all 
 the editions, and is thought to be pe- 
 culiarly designed as an introduction 
 to the rest : it, however, characterises 
 the genius of the Teian but very in- 
 adequately, as wine, the burden of his 
 lays, is not even mentioned in it: 
 
 cum multo Venerem confundere 
 
 mero 
 Prcecepit lyrici Tela Musa senis. 
 Ovid. 
 I have given rather a paraphrase of 
 this ode : it has been so frequently 
 translated, that I could not otherwise 
 avoid triteness and repetition. The 
 26th ode, (the 16th in the common 
 editions) <rv p.ev \eyeis ra ©rjjSrjj, might, 
 with as much propriety, be the harbin- 
 ger of his songs. Bion has expressed 
 the sentiments of this ode, with much 
 simplicity, in his 4th Idyll. (MS) 
 
 IJorace also, in the 6th ode of his 
 first book, v. 13., expresses a senti- 
 ment not unlike those of this first ode 
 of Anacreon: 
 
 Quis Mariem digne scripserit — ? 
 
 8fc. 
 Nos convivia, nos prcclia virginum, 
 
 Src. 
 
 This coincidence has been already 
 noticed by Lambinus in his notes on 
 Horace. See also Propertius 1. 3. el. 
 9. v. 35. &c. 
 
 This ode has been imitated by Ovid 
 also, in several of his elegies, tic 
 gives a good summary of it in the two 
 following lines: 
 
 Cum Thebce, cum Troja foret, cum 
 
 Casaris acta: 
 
 Ingenium movit sola Corinna 
 
 meum. Lib. 3. ci. 2. 
 
 " Though Thebes and Troy remain, 
 
 and Caesar's praise, 
 
 Illustrious themes, that might my 
 
 fancy raise, 
 Corinna only can inspire my lays." 
 
 The same sentiment is also well ex- 
 pressed in four lines by Bion, which 
 have been thus paraphrased : 
 " When gods and heroes grace a lof- 
 tier strain, 
 My fault'ring tongue attempts to 
 
 charm in vain : 
 When Love and Lycidas the song 
 
 inspire, 
 My voice is music, and the swains 
 admire." 
 The words of the original are : 
 
 Hv (i*v yap fiporov a\\ov t\ adavarov riva 
 
 Ka/xfiaivei, fiev yXcoffffa, Kai us irapos ovk 
 
 er' aeiSei* 
 Uv 5' avr €S rov Eparra /cat cs AvkiSov ri 
 
 Kat toko, [xoi x ai P° l<Ta 8ia (Tto/jlotos £«6i 
 (pda. 
 
 This ode is a sort of preface to the 
 greatest part of those that follow it. 
 It prepares the reader to expect, most 
 commonly, topics connected with the 
 subject of love ; and shows us, in a 
 very lively manner, that we must fol- 
 low our natural disposition, or incli- 
 nations, if we would labour to any pur- 
 pose ; that genius, when constrained, 
 can produce nothing happy ; and, that, 
 whatever violence may be used to 
 warp it, it will sometimes show itself, 
 where it may be least expected. Ovid 
 has expressed the same thoughts in 
 thefirstof his love-elegies. (La J?osse.) 
 
 In the entire of this ode, Anacreon 
 intimates, that he was anxious to com- 
 pose an epic, or heroic poem, and to 
 leave oft' writing on subjects of love 
 and gallantry ; but that nature was 
 too powerful for him. The same thing 
 has been said, over and over, by 
 Ovid, in a very neat and witty man- 
 ner; as may be seen in his first love- 
 elegy; and in the 18th elegy of his 
 second book. (Mad. Dacivr.) See also 
 the note on v. 5. of this ode, infra. 
 
'.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 ODE I. 
 
 ON HIS LYRE. 
 
 Of the Atridae I would sing ; 
 
 Of Cadmus, too, the Theban king : 
 
 I wish to celebrate the sons of Atreus, and I wish to sing of Cadmus 
 
 This ode is, with great reason and 
 propriety, placed at the head of these 
 beautiful little poems; for love, the 
 argument, is, in a good measure, the 
 argument of all the rest. The inven- 
 tion of it has been esteemed so hap- 
 py and gallant, and the turn so deli- 
 cate, that the best masters of antiqui- 
 ty have copied this excellent original. 
 Horace had it in view in these lines 
 (book 2. ode 12) : 
 
 Nolis lovgafera bella Numantice, 
 
 Nee dirum Annibalem, nee Siculum 
 mare, 
 
 Pceno purpureum sanguine, mollibus 
 Aptari citharce modis. 
 Thus translated by Lord Chief Baron 
 Gilbert: 
 
 " Dire Hannibal the Roman dread, 
 Numantian wars, which raged so 
 long, 
 
 And seas with Punic slaughter red, 
 Suit not the softer lyric song. 1 ' 
 
 (Fawkes.) 
 
 V. 1. The sons of Atreus, Agamem- 
 non and Menelaus ; or, as some will 
 have it, the sons .of Plisthenes, and 
 grandsons of Atreus. The poet al- 
 ludes to the Trojan war, in which 
 these brothers had the command of 
 the Grecian army. They flourished 
 about 900 years before Christ. — See 
 also ode 16. note 2. infra. 
 
 V. 2. Cadmus, (the son of Agenor, 
 king of Phoenicia, and the brother of 
 Europa,) when Zidon was taken by 
 the Philistines, in the time of David, 
 fled with a company of Zidonians into 
 Greece, where he built Thebes. He 
 brought letters out of Phoenicia with 
 him ; and hence the invention of them 
 is attributed to him, as well as that of 
 copper ore, which was called Cadmia, 
 after his name, and which he disco- 
 vered at Thebes. He married Har- 
 monia, the sister ofJasius and Darda- 
 
 nus ; or, according to Ovid, the 
 daughter of Mars and Venus. His 
 adventures in search of his sister, Eu- 
 ropa, are related by Ovid, in the 3d 
 and 4th books of his Metamorphoses. 
 See also Nonnus, in frionysiacis. As 
 Anacreon, in the former instance, al- 
 luded to the Trojan, so does he here 
 to the Theban war, which took place 
 among the grandsons of Cadmus. See 
 note 1. on ode 16. infra. 
 
 JLa Fosse supposes, that the la- 
 bours and exploits of Cadmus are 
 here alluded to by the poet : so also 
 does Maittaire, following Longepi- 
 erre. His words are : Anacreon per 
 Kadfiov intelligit Cadmi vitam et facta 
 Heroica. La Fosse says, that Cad- 
 mus was the son of Agenor, king of 
 Thebes ; that Jupiter gave him, in mar- 
 riage, Harmony, the daughter of Mars 
 and Venus, and obliged all the gods 
 to be present. at the wedding, and to 
 make, each of them, some present to 
 the bride : all of which may be by 
 way of compensation for Jupiter's 
 rape of Europa, the sister of Cadmus. 
 When Agenor discovered the loss of 
 his daughter, Europa, he ordered 
 Cadmus to go in quest of her, and not 
 to return without her. It was during 
 his journey after her, that he went 
 through all the exploits and adven- 
 tures described in the Metamorpho- 
 ses. (La Fosse.) 
 
 Faber and Born say, that Cadmus 
 Milesius is meant, the founder of 
 Thebes, and the inventor of copper 
 ore, who lived about the time of Gi- 
 deon, as some think ; and not the 
 Phoenician Cadmus, the inventor of 
 letters. The Theban war, here allu- 
 ded to, took place, (about 37 years , 
 before tho war of Troy,) between 
 Eteocles and Polynices, the grand- 
 sons of Cadmus. 
 
THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 e H ficLgfitrog d\ yo^houg 
 
 Ka* rr\v \vgqv aTrccorar 
 Kaysy {a\v ijdov k&'hovg 
 'HgazXeovg* Xvgq 5s 
 
 povvov yophais, Ylptarjv Tjfieiipa vevpa, icat rr\v arraaav Xvpnv' Kayw per 
 
 V. 3. 6. 8. 11. It is not known what 
 instrument is meant by the PapPnos; 
 and the poet calls it by the name Xvpn 
 (the Lyre) also. Some of the ancients 
 ascribed the invention of it to Ana- 
 ereon; others to Terpander. {Mad. 
 Dacier and Tan. Faber.) 
 
 " BopjSiTos," (says Baxter) " authore 
 Horatii interprete, Lyra septichordis 
 eburnea." 
 
 BapPnos est lyramajor, septichordis, 
 eburnea; h. e. cujus cornua sunt facta 
 ex ebore, ideoque sono gravi ; cujus- 
 queinventorem alii Anacreontem per- 
 hibent, alii ex Musis vel Melpome- 
 nen,vel Polymniam. — Avpn, lyra minor 
 fuit, et proinde sono acuto. {Born.) 
 He adds, that both instruments were 
 confounded with one another, both 
 by the Greeks and the Latins. Thus 
 by Ovid, Heroid. xv. 200. and by 
 Horace in his first ode. Alcaeus was 
 the first who composed lyrical verses 
 to the barbitos. (Hor. lib. 1. od. 32. 
 v. 4. 5.) For further information the 
 reader may consult the authorities re- 
 ferred to by Fischer, in his note on 
 this place. Pindar ascribes the in- 
 vention of the Barbitos, or Lyre, to 
 Terpander. 
 
 Madame Dacier generally translates 
 Aupij into a lute, which, 1 believe, is 
 rather inaccurate. — " D'expliquer la 
 Lyre des Ancicns" (says Monsieur So- 
 rel) " par un luth, c'est ignorer la diffe- 
 rence, qu'il y a entre ces deux instru- 
 mens de musique." Bibliotheque 
 Francoise. See also infra, ode 6. v. 4. 
 in the notes. (M.) 
 
 V. 5. It has been remarked by Dacier, 
 that, when the ancient poets would 
 celebrate any extraordinary subject, 
 it was usual with them to say, that 
 
 they had new-strung their lyres. Thus 
 Horace : — 
 
 • Huncfidibus novis, 
 
 Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro y 
 
 Teque tuasque decet sorores. 
 
 (Lib. l.Od.26.) 
 
 " To sound his praise, O Muse, is 
 thine, 
 
 In concert with the tuneful Nine, 
 
 On the famed Lesbian Lyre new- 
 strung, 
 
 In numbers sweet as old Alcceus 
 sung." 
 
 By saying that he had changed his 
 strings, and, indeed, the whole lyre, 
 the poet insinuates, that he had made 
 great efforts to addict himself to he- 
 roic poetry, instead of singing the 
 praises of women and wine ; but that 
 nature was too powerful for him, and 
 that the " rebel strings always respond- 
 ed Love." 
 
 Carminis genus, quod in hac Oda 
 Anacreon scribit se tentare voluisse, 
 non Epicum fuit Poema, sed potius 
 Oda Heroica, seu Pindarica, quae 
 Lyras magis convenit. {Maittaire from 
 Longepierre.) The former adds, Atta- 
 men (Od. 48. v. 1.) lyram etiam Ho- 
 mero tribuit. 
 
 V. 5. 6. HyuetiJ/a. 1 changed my strings 
 and the whole lyre : — That is, as Barnes 
 has remarked, 1 changed collabos y 
 verticulos,pectinem, &c. ; but De Pauw 
 says the poet took a different Lyre : 
 Pro Lyra, quam antea habebam, aliam 
 lyram sum si — qui nervos mutat, alios 
 sumit pro aids ; sic similiter, qui lyram 
 mutat, aliam sumit pro alia. — For 
 what purpose should Anacreon change 
 the strings of an instrument, if he 
 did not intend to use it ? why, in the 
 48th ode, does he call for Homer's lyre, 
 
I.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 Bat my perverse, rebellious Lyre 
 Breathes nought but Love and soft desire. 
 Of late my Lyre and every string 
 I changed, of Hercules to sing : 
 
 but the Lyre sounds Love only on the [or, on its] strings. I lately changed 
 
 but, <povir}S avevOe x°P^VS, without the 
 bloody string, if strings were not 
 changed for different tones? Besides, it 
 seems evident from the whole ode, that 
 the prosopopoeia cannot be transferred 
 from the lyre, which Anacreon con- 
 stantly used, to another ; for, says he, I 
 attempted epic poetry, but my lyre re- 
 fused : and, though I changed the 
 strings and the whole lyre, yet still it 
 opposed my design. Now, if he took 
 a second, we must surely believe, that 
 it was with bloody strings : and is it 
 poetical justice to imagine, that a 
 lyre would refuse tones for which it 
 was contrived, and to which it was 
 ever accustomed? As to the phrases 
 — my whole lyre is changed — the whole 
 country is changed — the man is quite 
 changed, or become a new man, and 
 such like, in the sense of much al- 
 tered, they are frequent in every 
 language. It seems to have been the 
 practice formerly to use strings of 
 different sizes for different subjects : 
 and I suppose, that strong and thick 
 ones, in the 48th ode, above alluded 
 to, are meant by the bloody strings ; 
 for, of several tuned unisons, the 
 thickest, of necessity, is the loudest. 
 (Younge.) The interpretation of De 
 Pauw (says Gail) would be just, had 
 Anacreon said — " I changed my lyre:'* 
 but his saying — " I changed my whole 
 lyre" — means, that he changed his 
 mode, and, to use Gail's own words — 
 qu'il se reporte du mode Lydien au 
 mode Phrygien. On sait qu'il y avoit 
 trois modes principaux, d'ou six au- 
 tres derivoient : le mode Dorien, qui 
 etoit le premier, exprimoit le tra- 
 gique ; le Phrygien celebroit les He- 
 ros ; le Lydien les sentimens tendres. 
 Degen gives the meaning in these 
 words: — Missapriore materia, carmen 
 heroicum meditaturus eram : — and 
 
 adds of aueifia), that it generally means, 
 aliquid substituere, bine (hoc loco) 
 mutare, de im mutatis ob diversam 
 carminis materiam fidibus : qui signi- 
 ficatus non adeo frequens occurrit. 
 Mcebius says: Mutavi, id est, alia fila 
 intendi, nam, missa priori materia, 
 carmen heroicum canere volui. Dice- 
 bantur autem poetae pro diversa car- 
 minum materia alias substituere fides. 
 Born gives a similar interpretation, 
 and on the words Avpyv hiratrav, says : 
 Hoc est, reliquas lyrce partes preeter 
 nervos, velut cornua, jugum, plectra. 
 Sensus est : mutavi nuper omnes omni- 
 no lyrce partes, sumsi aliam lyram. 
 Fischer says : hoc est, reliquum appa- 
 ratum, et ornatum lyrce, qui quidem 
 moveri et mutari poterat, omnino om- 
 nem, velut verticillos, pectinem, pon- 
 ticulum. 
 
 V. 7. 8. Diodorus mentions three 
 persons of the name of Hercules : 
 the first an Egyptian; the second a 
 Cretan, who instituted the Olympic 
 games ; and the third a Grecian. The 
 Egyptian Hercules was undoubtedly 
 the oldest, and very probably no other 
 than the great Sesostris, king of E- 
 gypt, who, after having conquered a 
 great part of Europe and Africa, 
 erected the famous pillars spoken of 
 by Dionysius the Geographer. His 
 words are: 
 
 Evda re Kai ffTijkai irept repfiacriv 'Hpa- 
 
 K\7]0S 
 
 'EffTaanv (peya davfxa) trap' sffxmotoma 
 
 Tadeipa, 
 MaKpov into irpnooua iro\v(Tirepeuv Ar\au- 
 
 rcaw 
 e Hx* re Kai xa^Keios es ovpavov cSpa/ne kiwv, 
 
 H\lf3aT0S, TTVKlVOKTt. KO\imT0fJL€V0S V€(p€- 
 
 €ir<n. 
 " Where, on the shores confining 
 
 Gades 7 land, 
 Stupendous sight! Herculean pillars 
 
 stand ; 
 
THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 ''Egurotg avrzCpcuvsi. 
 Hocoeg' ij Xvgq yag 
 
 10 
 12 
 
 tjbov 'HpaicXeovs aQXovs' be Xvpn avrecjxuyei epwros. 
 XonroV yap >; Xvpr) abet epwras fxovovs. 
 
 'Hptoes f x«<poire »//i«v 
 
 Beneath Mount Atlas' long-project- 
 ed shade, 
 
 Whose tow'ring hills, thro' various 
 realms display'd, 
 
 Exult immensely high, and heaven 
 itself invade." 
 There was also a Tyrian Hercules: 
 but the most celebrated of them all 
 was the Grecian, the son of Jupiter 
 and Alcmena ; and to him most of the 
 actions of the others are attributed. 
 His labours, here mentioned by Ana- 
 creon, are enumerated in the ninth 
 book of Ovid's Metamorphoses. (A.) 
 
 V. 9. The word avTetyowei may imply 
 that kind of musical dialogue prac- 
 tised by the ancients, in which the 
 lyre was made to respond to the ques- 
 tions proposed by a singer. Sappho 
 used this method, as we are told by 
 Hermogenes : 'Orai/ rrjv \vpav epeora 
 2o7T(pa>, Kai 8tclv avT7} airoKpivriTcu. {Tlepi 
 iSewv, TOfj.os Bevrepos.) (M.) 
 
 To undei stand avrecpwvet we must 
 consider Anacreon as singing, and at 
 the same time accompanying himself 
 on the lyre ; which, instead of proper- 
 ly responding to the voice, would pro- 
 duce no notes but those of love. The 
 Greek word here has the sense of 
 the French one, contrr chanter, could 
 it be used : but there is no word in 
 our language to express it; for re- 
 pondre gives, in some manner, a diffe- 
 rent idea. (ilJW. £)ffcicr.)Tihiilliis (lib. 
 3. el. 4. v. 70.) has these words : 
 
 Tunc ego nee cithara poteram gau- 
 dere sonora, 
 Nee similes chordis reddere voce 
 
 so IMS. 
 " No more I tuned the loud-re- 
 sounding siring, 
 Nor to the lyre's sweet melody 
 could sing." 
 Some trouble has been thrown 
 
 away by commentators to explain 
 properly the word avrefyucvu, by which 
 M. Dacier, and her critical copyists, 
 understand — " qii 'Anacreon chaute, 
 et accompagne de son LutkP — But this 
 seems refined : the Greek word is suf- 
 ficiently evident, and, in my opinion, 
 means only that the lyre sounded those 
 strains, which were contrary to its 
 master's inclination. (Greene.) Gail's 
 explanation of the word is: Mais ma 
 lyre contrechantoit les amours. Born 
 says: Verbum avTKpccveiv, uti cwr^xetj/, 
 de quovis vocis reciprocal genere 
 usurpatur. And Degen, that it is here 
 used — de lyra, quae eum non edidit 
 sonum, quern poeta audire volebat. 
 He adds : Bene sic animatur instru- 
 mentum musicum, quod vati bella de- 
 cantaturo adversabatur. 
 
 V. 11. Poeta satis venuste napo/iou? 
 usus est in vocibus 'Hpwes et Epanas. 
 Heroum genus, auctore Hesiodo, in 
 bello Trojano atque Thebano extinc- 
 tion est. Commode igitur suhjecit 
 'Hpwes, cum antea Atridurum, Cadmi- 
 qne atque Hcrculis mentionem fecit. 
 (Baxter.) 
 
 The word, Hero, is derived by Plato 
 from Epu>s,Love; because Heroes came 
 by the conjunction of a God with a 
 woman, or of a man with a Goddess. 
 Lucian defines a Hero to be one who 
 is neither God nor man, but both ; 
 for, alter death, a hero was supposed 
 to partake of immediate immortality, 
 and to be received amongst their 
 number by the Gods. (A.) 
 
 Stephens here refers to the follow- 
 ing lines of Ovid, (Amor. lib. 2. 
 el. 1.) 
 
 Ausus eram, memini, ccelestia dicer € 
 bella, Sc. 
 
 Fcrrca cum vcstrishrfla valete modis. 
 (lb. lib. i. el. 1. v.32.) 
 
1.] 
 
 OF ANACREON 
 
 But, when his toils to sing I strove, 
 And in Heroic strains to move, 
 The only answer still was Love. 
 Farewell, then, Heroes, since my Lyre 
 Breathes nought but Love and soft desire. 
 
 10 
 
 [the] strings, and the whole Lyre : and I, indeed, sung Herculean labours 
 [or, the labours of Hercules] ; but the [or, my] Lyre countersounded loves 
 [or, amours]. Ye Heroes, bid farewell to us, for the future; for the Lyre 
 sings of loves [or, amours] only. 
 
 And again 
 
 ■heroum clara valete 
 
 Nomiiia : non apta est gratia vestra 
 mihi. 
 
 " Ye heroes of immortal fame, 
 adieu ! 
 
 Ill suits the warbling of the lyre 
 with yon." 
 
 In an ancient glossary 'Hpwes is ex- 
 plained by the words, Ot dia<pepovres 
 apery, rj/xiOeot, avSpss yevvaiot. 'Hpws is 
 also vir fords. — 'Hpaes dicti sunt, pri- 
 mum Semidei, deinde viri, ut nobilitate 
 generis, ita sapienticB fortitudinisque 
 magnitudine et copia excellentes. Hinc 
 Homerus vocatur avSpw jjpwwv ko(t^t\~ 
 rwp, et 7)pau)i> Kapv£ apeTrjs. Antholog. 
 3, 25. 3. 6. (Fischer.) 
 
 V, 12. On the word Epooras in this 
 verse, Fischer and Born remark, that 
 Venus awl hercompanions were meant; 
 namely, Cupid, the Graces, and Jocus: 
 the praises of which deities are the 
 general theme of amatory poetry, to 
 which Anacreon devotes himself here. 
 Hence the lyre is called by Horace 
 jocosa and imbellis: 
 
 Non ha>c jocosae conveniunt lyrce. 
 And again: 
 
 Dnm pudor 
 
 Imbellisque lyrce Musa potens vetat 
 
 Laudes egregii Ccesaris, &c. 
 
 In commenting on this last line of 
 the first ode, Fisclier says : Ait, igitur, 
 poeta, se, abjecto studio pangendicar- 
 inina heroica, cui se natura ineptum 
 esse videat, operam omuem ponere 
 in componendis carminibus eroticis 
 velle. Tribuit cnim lyrae id, quod sibi 
 suorumque turmiuum modis lribucre 
 
 debebat. Quapropter Ovidius (Amor. 
 2. 1. 36. &c.) expressit v. 12. sic : 
 
 — non apta est gratia vestra mihi. 
 Ad meaformosce vultus adhibete puel- 
 Ice 
 
 Carmina,purpureus qua mihi diet at 
 Amor. 
 " This ode," says Mr. Burnaby 
 Greene, ** has been usually esteemed a 
 preface to the whole work ; I think 
 it very properly placed at the head of 
 the frolic collection ; but, if Anacreon 
 intended it in the above light, it may 
 appear extraordinary, that Bacchus, 
 who presides over many pieces, should 
 not be once mentioned. I was so de- 
 sirous of introducing this deity, that, 
 had the text given the least authority, 
 I should have turned the last verse — 
 * Ever slave to love and wine. 1 I agree 
 with Moebius, that this ode was not 
 intended by Anacreon as a preface to 
 all the rest ; its position in most of the 
 editions having been occasioned by 
 its subject and title. * Itaque* (says he) 
 4 non est, ut cum Ramlero, aliis putes 
 istud odarion procemium fuisse Ana- 
 creonticorum, qua quidem opinione 
 nihil est absurdius. Mam argumentum 
 hujus cantiunculae primo loco pon- 
 endae ansam praebuisse credendurn 
 est.' " " This ode is commonly the first 
 in the editions of Anacreon, as Love is 
 one of the most prevailing subjects of 
 his odes." (Girdlestone.) Born gives 
 the argument in these words: Poeta 
 hoc odario docet, se non esse ad sublimi- 
 tatem epici carminis, ab natura dotibus 
 ornatum, sed pronum ferri potius ad 
 lyrici generis temiitatem. 
 
8 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 B. 
 
 EI5 TTNAIKA5. 
 
 <Pv<rig %zga,ra, rocv^otg, 
 
 O^Xa^ $ zfitopcev iirirotg' 
 
 UodaziTjv TiGcyaolg' 
 
 Aeovart yJiGfi oiovrw' 
 
 To7g l%9v<riv to vqzroy' 5 
 
 To7g ogvzoig Trsroca'doct' 
 
 Tolg avfigcto-iv (pgovrjfACc,. 
 
 fyvffis ebiOKev Kepara ravpois, 8 07r\as 'nnrots' 7robu)Kir]v \ayioois" x a<T P obovrwv 
 Xeovffi' to vr\KTOV rots i^Qvatv Treraadai rois opveots' <f>povr)fia tols av&paaty. 
 
 De Pauw considers this 2d ode as 
 altogether unworthy of Anacreon : 
 but it is well vindicated from his ca- 
 vils and objections, by Zeune, in his 
 animadversions on Anacreon. (Born.) 
 It is considered spurious by Robor- 
 tellius, as well as by De Pauw. 
 
 Moebius, alluding to the opinions 
 of those, who thought this ode spuri- 
 ous, has the following words : — Fue- 
 runt, qui censerent, hanc cantiunculam 
 alium quemvis, quam Anacreontem, 
 agnoscere auctorem. Sed quum de 
 voQda hujus odarii veterum librorum 
 auctoritate nihil certi possit constitui, 
 ad id attendendum est critico, mu- 
 sane Anacreontisindignumsit, an non. 
 Mihi quidem posterius videtur. To- 
 tum enim carmen, etsi haud in melio- 
 ribus habendum, bene tamen ostendit, 
 pulcluitudinem mulicrculis esse mu- 
 nimentum maximum et efficacissi- 
 mum. In contraria abiit Brossius, 
 quippe pulchri sensu nostratium ab- 
 ductus. The argument, according to 
 Born, is — Doctce laudes mulicrum. 
 
 This 2d ode seems to have been 
 copied by Phocylides in his admonito- 
 ry poem, thus : — 
 
 " Each various creature's arm'd by- 
 bounteous Jove : 
 
 Wing'd are the tuneful songsters 
 of the grove; 
 
 The lion glories in superior might ; 
 
 With thrcat'ning horns the bull pro- 
 vokes the fight; [tends; 
 
 liis little dart the insect bec pro- 
 
 And Reason's shield imperial man 
 defends." 
 The original Greek is in these 
 words : 
 
 < Oir\ov iKaffrto veifie Qeos' (pvffiv Tjepotpoi- 
 
 TOV 
 
 Opvicrr ttci)\ois raxvnjr', aXtcrjv re Xeovar 
 Tavpois S 1 avToxvrov Kepas effriv K^vrpa 
 
 fie\tcr<rais, 
 EfKpvrov a\Kap, eSwKe* \oyos & cpvfj? av- 
 
 6 pair o iff t. (-4..) 
 Henry Stephens also has imitated 
 the idea of this ode in the following 
 lines : 
 
 Providadatcunctis ISatura animanti- 
 bus arma, 
 Et sua fcemineum possidet ay-ma 
 genus : 
 Ungulaque ut defendit equum, atque 
 ut cornua taurum, 
 Armata est forma fcemina pulchra 
 sua. — 
 The same thought occurs in some 
 lines, spoken by Corisca, in Pastor 
 Fido: 
 
 " The Lion boasts his savage 
 powers, 
 And lordly man his strength of 
 mind ; 
 But Beauty's charm is solely ours, 
 Peculiar boon by heaven assign- 
 ed." 
 
 (Moore.) 
 V. 4. The literal meaning is, a gap- 
 ing of teeth, but he means wideness, 
 or compass of jaws; and the lion is 
 remarkable for his wide throat. 
 
 Ovid has given the epithet tnagna- 
 
H.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 9 
 
 ODE II. 
 
 ON WOMEN. 
 
 Kind Nature horns to bulls decreed, 
 And arm'd with hoofs the mettled steed. 
 She form'd for speed the timid hare, 
 The lion's yawning jaws for war : 
 Ordain'd the fish in streams to rove, 
 And wing'd the songsters of the grove : 
 
 Nature has given horns to bulls, and hoofs to horses ; swiftness of foot to 
 hares ; a gaping of teeth to lions ; the faculty of swimming to fishes ; 
 
 nimous to the lion; (De Trist. L. 3. 
 El. 6. v. 33.) But this does not at all 
 correspond with the words of Ana- 
 creou. 
 
 Xaa-fia. hiatus patulus, proprie terras, 
 deinde rictus. (Bom.) See Silius Ita- 
 Jicns, iii. 34. Luc an i. 209. Lucretius 
 5, 24. Theocritus, Idyll. 25. v. 234. 
 Apollodorus calls it simply ro xu*W- 
 but AlciEus, in the Anthology, has 
 Xacrfxa (papiryyos, ut Lupi hiatus ap. Long. 
 Pastoral!. (Fischer.) Claudian. in 
 Rutin, ii. 252. has — vacuo, qualis dis- 
 cedit, hiatu impatiens leo. — OSovrcav, 
 in this place, is patpo'etice for a-To/xaros, 
 as Stephens interprets it, because the 
 Lion's most formidable weapons are 
 his teeth. — (Bom.) Xa<rfi oZovtuv is a 
 phrase of expressive brevity, which 
 includes the distension of the lion's 
 jaws, and the terrifying appearance of 
 his teeth. — (Greene.) 
 
 7. $poi>r)(xa. Haec vox de animis, seu 
 virlute bellica, prorsus accipienda vi- 
 detur; secus ac putavit Stephanus, qui 
 Prudentiam vertit. Ideo suhjicitur, 
 o.vt acnriSoov airaffoov, &,c. (Baxter.) 
 
 Barnes agrees with Baxter, and 
 adds, that those who think, that Pru- 
 dence is meant here, ought to read 
 <ppovr)au>, or ireirwcrOai, or something si- 
 milar, but not (ppour)/Aa, which does not, 
 so far as he knows, any where signify 
 prudence among good Greek writers. 
 
 On the word (ppovrjua De Pauw says : 
 Id est, animum excelsnm, cui prseter 
 prudentiam et constantia et robur: 
 Jnterpretes balbutiunt; nam sola pru- 
 dentia, sola virtus bellica non suffi- 
 A nacr. 
 
 cit. Born says, that it means, either 
 virtus, animus ezcelsus, fortitudo, or 
 scientia et solertia tractandi arma, et iis 
 commode utendi, adjuta ab animo et cor- 
 pore ; as it has been lightly explained 
 (he thinks) by Barnes, Baxter, and 
 Fischer. Degen explains it by unimi 
 celsitudo ; or the same as ev^vx^a, 
 which Lysias predicates of men, be- 
 cause, in this respect, they excel wo- 
 men. It is found, he says, in the 
 same sense in Demosthenes and 
 Xenophon. Born thinks the inter- 
 pretation of Barnes, Baxter, and Fis- 
 cher probable, from the words which 
 follow in the 10th verse, and which 
 intimate, that some word had preceded, 
 which had a reference to the science 
 and use of arms. But he thinks it 
 more probable, that the poet meant 
 animus excelsus, adeoque superbus. 
 Viri enim peculiaris character to (ppo- 
 vnixamav eivai, quemadmodum hominis, 
 de quo personatus ille Phocylides, to 
 Xojikov avai. 
 
 $pov7}/j.a, ut opinor, accipi debet de 
 animo, conjuncto cum facultate et soler- 
 tia tractandi arma, et iis utendi com- 
 mode, ad se defendendum. Nam, et 
 verba avr a<TmSoov, at que avr eyx €a,I/ > 
 mentem lectoris eo ducunt, et ipsius 
 odarii argument urn. Enumerat enim 
 Poeta et dotes, quibus animantes in- 
 structs extrinsccus suum qua?que 
 corpus tueatur, et defendat ab impe- 
 tibus externis. (Fischer.) 
 
 The word (ppovrjfia is by some taken 
 for courage, by others for prudence, or 
 sagacity. The latter say, that cou- 
 
10 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Wdl^lV OVZ ST £1 
 
 Z £l 
 
 Ovtc eiyev er yvvai^iv. Tt ovv oihiaoL ; KaWos' avr' cnrciffijv ao-TrtSwv, avr 
 
 rage is not peculiar to man, many 
 beasts being his superiors in that 
 quality. But, though lions may often 
 overcome men, there is, yet, a great 
 distinction between strength and cou- 
 rage: strength is a superiority of the 
 bones and muscles only, and common 
 to the animal, as well as to the ratio- 
 nal creation ; but, by courage, when 
 applied to man, is properly meant that 
 superiority of spirit, which is man's 
 peculiar characteristic, and charter 
 of dominion. Neither can the oppo- 
 sition between beauty and prudence 
 be just, unless we deprive woman of 
 the latter, which is too criminal a par- 
 tiality for any author of good sense 
 or good manners. But to combat 
 too long with an evident error, is to 
 be guilty of one: The poet, in what 
 follows, explicitly determines his own 
 meaning, (as Baxter has observed :) 
 A.VT* aairiZcov bsitu.<s<av, 
 Avr'' 67XcO>j' airavroov. 
 
 — No shield like Beauty's found, 
 No spear can fix so deep a wound.— 
 
 " Spears and shields are the arms of 
 courage, not those of prudence." — (A.) 
 
 " In my first attempt to translate 
 this ode, I had interpreted ^poj/77/xo, 
 with Baxter and Barnes, as implying 
 courage and military virtue; But I 
 do not think, that the gallantry of the 
 idea suffers by the import, which I 
 have now given to it: (thus:) 
 
 " To man she gave the flame re- 
 fined, 
 
 The spark of heaven, — a thinking 
 mind." 
 For why need we consider this pos- 
 session of wisdom as exclusive? and, 
 in truth, as the design of Anacreon is, 
 to estimate the treasure of beauty 
 above all the rest, which nature has 
 distributed, it is perhaps even refining 
 upon the delicacy of the compliment, 
 to prefer the radiance of female 
 charms to the cold illumination of 
 wisdom and prudence; and to think 
 that women's eyes are 
 
 " the books, the Academies, 
 
 From whence doth spring the true 
 
 Promethean fire." — (M.) 
 The Greek word, 4>pov7j,ua, generally 
 signifies prudence ; and so Stephens 
 has translated it : but, as it would be 
 highly absurd to suppose, that Nature 
 had forgotten that useful ingredient 
 in the composition of the ladies, we 
 must look out for another interpreta- 
 tion, (ppovrjim equally signifies mag- 
 nanimity ; and is similar to an expres- 
 sion of Tally (Offic. i, 19.)— Elatio et 
 magnitudo animi. (Fawhes.) Bion has 
 a similar thought, as we find it trans- 
 lated in his seventh fragment by Mr. 
 Fawkes: 
 
 " In Beauty boasts fair womankind ; 
 Man in a firm, undaunted mind." — 
 Mr. Younge, alluding to the opi- 
 nion of Pauw, says — I cannot think, 
 that robur was ever included in (ppov-rj/xa. 
 He adds, that the version of Barnes 
 does not agree with his annotation ; 
 and thinks the meaning of Anacreon 
 so clear, that the dispute does not 
 seem to be very material; for since 
 both (ppovTjcris and <ppovr)fia are derived 
 airo rov (ppoveiv, reason must be intend- 
 ed, in whatever manner applied. It 
 has been remarked somewhere, he 
 adds, that <ppovr)<ris denotes a specula- 
 tive, and (ppovrjua a practical prudence. 
 Dr. Trapp's remarks on this passage 
 are as follow : — Volunt Baxterus et 
 Barnesius per <ppovt]^a hie intelligi 
 virtutem bellicam tantum. Sedparum 
 valent argumenta ab iis allegata. 
 Quid, si homines interdum vincunt 
 leones I Leones nihilominus interdum 
 vincunt homines. Quid, si de foemi- 
 nis infra loquens dixit Poeta arr' aairi. 
 Sou/, &o. : num cxinde scquitur viros 
 prudentia non valere? perque earn a 
 foeminis maxime non distingui ! Quod 
 dieit idem Barnesius, (ppov-qaiv potius 
 quam tppovri/M prudentiam son are, ni- 
 hil est : eerie, enim (ppovrj/La aujiic so- 
 nal prudentiam ac fortitudinem. Di- 
 rect^ et sensu maxime proprio, cogi- 
 
II.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 11 
 
 Courage and thought on man bestow'd ; 
 But woman yet was unendow'd : 
 
 to fly to birds ; magnanimity [or courage] to men. She had nothing 
 more [or, of that kind, or, of a similar nature] for women : What then 
 
 tationem significat. Cogitatio autem 
 prudenfiam non minus includit, quam 
 fortitudinem : imo magis. Fateor 
 interim virtutem bellieam hie non ex- 
 cludi: Qua de causa in versionem 
 meara sapientiam solam non transtuli, 
 (earn licet specialius,)sed mentis etiam 
 donageneralitersumpta. — Mr. Greene 
 considers the word to mean " wisdom 
 of mind and strength of heart " as he 
 has translated it. His note is, that 
 <ppovr)/Aa conveys the more extended 
 meaning given to it in the version. 
 He adds : several commentators have 
 interpreted it -prudence, on which Mr. 
 John Addison makes some lively re- 
 flections in vindication of that quality 
 in the female sex, though he has ra- 
 ther weakly translated it " courage.' 7 
 I hope 1 shall not be accused of having 
 invaded the rights of the ladies, by en- 
 larging the author's compliment to the 
 men ; as it must be allowed, although 
 many women have a share of abilities 
 equal to several of the other sex, that 
 it is, in general, the reverse : and, in- 
 deed, where the understanding pre- 
 dominates in the former, it is usually 
 observed to consist in quickness and 
 vivacity of parts, rather than in a 
 philosophical solidity of reflection. 
 On this principle the superiority of 
 the ladies in the article of letter-writ- 
 ing seems to have been founded ; a 
 superiority, which must readily be 
 admitted. 
 
 8. Ovk er eixev. She had nothing to 
 bestow on women from thence ; mean- 
 ing from her magazine oVarms, which 
 were all exhausted by her former 
 bounty. Not as Stephens and others 
 interpret it, who confine the reference 
 of the particle thence to (ppoprj^a, which, 
 as I have before observed, they mali- 
 ciously translate prudence, and so en- 
 deavour to face the poor ladies out of 
 their discretion by poetical authority. 
 
 This passage lias not been well 
 
 explained by the Latin interpre- 
 ters. Anacreon's meaning was, that 
 nature, having already, in her other 
 works, exhausted all her treasures, 
 found nothing left as a present for 
 women; and, therefore, gave them 
 beauty as a substitute for every other 
 kind of offensive or defensive wea- 
 pons. — {Mad. Dacier.) Nihil amplius 
 habebat Natura quod midieribus largi- 
 retur : Jam omnes suas facultates ex- 
 hauserat. Hanc autem explicationem 
 alii anteponendam putem, quam uter- 
 que interpres attulit. — (T. Faber. J 
 This interpretation does not please 
 La Fosse, who says, that the meaning 
 of the Greek is — '* she (nature) gave 
 prudence to men, but did not give it to 
 women ; for (ppovrifia, or prudence, refers 
 to «x 6I, » prcebidt, or she gave, e%« by 
 itself having the significations of its 
 compounds, and, among the rest, that 
 of irapexco, prabeo, or I give, or present. 
 What then (he continues) did she 
 give them ? Beauty. — This Dialogue 
 is very regular ; whereas, taken the 
 other way, there is none at all ; or, if 
 there be, it must be confessed to be 
 very forced. And, because ovk ex^, 
 with an infinitive mood after it. signi- 
 fies I cannot, — ovk €i%ej/ may be trans- 
 lated she could not, the word Sidovat, 
 or give, being understood : — That is 
 to say, — Nature gave prudence to men, 
 and could not give it to women: and 
 this is the way, (says he, concluding,) 
 in which the Latin interpreters have 
 explained it. 
 
 Maittaire, after giving the interpre- 
 tations of Stephens and Faber, says — 
 ad neutrum accedit Regnerius Desma- 
 rais ; quippe non vult mu'.iercs pru- 
 dentia omnino destitui. — Ego mallem 
 legere cum interrogation ; an nil am- 
 plius habebat, quod daret ? — Dcgen 
 puts an ? after ^x ev , as Maittaire re- 
 commends here. 
 
 Born says, that the words ovk 6t* 
 €ix*v ought to be translated: Non habuit, 
 
12 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 T/ ovv didatri -, xotXXog* 
 
 ' A.VT owtiSm CMOLCM, 10 
 
 > A > ' / t / 
 
 N/#a 3g *gm criiqgov 
 Kai Tug zdcXtj rig ovca,* 
 
 anavTUv eyyeuv. Ae rts ouo-a Kak-q vuzq. Kai aibqpov Kai nvp. 
 
 (juod daret fceminis, quo corpus defen- 
 dcrent. For all the -virtues or qualities 
 of animals, alluded to in the preceding 
 verses, belonged to that class, by 
 which they were enabled to ward off 
 \iolence, and defend their bodies. 
 Fischer, with whom I agree, says : 
 Sensus est, — Natura non habuit, mulier- 
 culis quod daret, munimentum simile, 
 quo a se, a corporibus suis, defende- 
 rent impetus externos. He thinks 
 that toiovto ti is understood, after ovk 
 €t etxev, as *x eiV rivi Tl may signify (by 
 itself) habere aliquid, quod alicui des. 
 This passage, as IJorn has remarked, 
 has been imitated by Xenophon, in 
 the Cyropaedia, (I. ii. p. 140. Hutchin- 
 son's Edition.) He is remarking, that 
 al! animals have from nature some 
 particular mode of lighting and de- 
 fence : Olov 6 fiovs K€pari iraieiv 6 Ittttos 
 oirKr)' 6 kvwv arojxari' 6 nairpos odovri. Ver- 
 bi gratia, bos cornu fcrire novit; equus 
 ungula ; canis ore ; apcr dente. 
 
 According to Dr. Trapp the mean- 
 ing is, non habuit ihde, [scilicet e sa- 
 piential thesauris, quos omnes in viros 
 prodegcrat,] quod daret fceminis. Ista 
 proculdubio recta est interpretatio 
 hujus versiculi. Non, ut alii volunt; 
 Nihil habuit omniu quod fceminis da- 
 ret. Quid enim? — Estne forma, quam 
 super omnia natura?. dona efferre poe- 
 tae hie propositum est, purum nihil, 
 iilo judicc ? — Brunck, who approves 
 of Stephens's interpretation of <ppopiifia 
 by prudentia, gives the meaning in 
 these words — Horum nihil supererat 
 simile, quo mulieres impertiri posset. — 
 He adds— quid planius, modo ne Poe- 
 tiidialecticorumnommm sequi cogatur.' 
 — Gail says, there would be a contra- 
 diction in this verse, as De Pauw 
 remarked, if the meaning were, (as 
 
 supposed by Faber, Mad. Daoier 
 and Longepierre) that nature had 
 nothing to give to women. But this, 
 he says, was not, at all, the author's 
 meaning, who does not say, that na- 
 ture had nothing to give them, since 
 she endowed them with beauty; but, 
 that she could not give them a coura- 
 geous soul, which she had already be- 
 stowed on man. The words in the 
 text mean, as Younge thinks, literally 
 — Nothing remained for women. After 
 a quotation from Pauw and a remark 
 on Barnes, he adds — Hence it appears, 
 that, according to the sentiments of 
 our critics, the word nothing must al- 
 ways strictly denote nonentity, or, ac- 
 cording to the vulgar phraseology, 
 Nothing at all; whereas all things, 
 all men, nothing, no man, and such-like 
 expressions are generally used for 
 most, or few, in every language. In 
 my apprehension, the Poet says only, 
 that Nature had but a few things remain- 
 ing, out of which she could mahe a 
 choice. — Pauw says — sed quid ? an 
 pulchritudo non communis quoque illis 
 (viris), et, ut mulieres sunt pulchrce, 
 ita mares etiam sunt pulchri f De eo 
 non dubitandum. — Very true some- 
 times, (continues Younge:) yet, me- 
 thinks, that he should not have forgot- 
 ten horses, since a fine horse is un- 
 doubtedly a beautiful creature. Is it 
 not sufficient, in such an ode as this, 
 to describe any person, or thing, by a 
 characteristic? But, if a characteris- 
 tic means only a property, or quality, 
 which some being, or species of 
 beings, has in exclusion of all others, I 
 suppose, that a proper characteristic 
 is not to be found in the whole crea- 
 tion. Fishes, bats, inserts, ivc. fly ; 
 birds, beasts, vkc. swim: and this kind 
 
II.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 13 
 
 What gives she her ? Those peerless charms, 
 Which more than equal warriors' arms : 
 That Beauty, which, by all adored, 
 Subdues, at once, both fire and sword. 
 
 does she give them? Beauty; instead of all shields, instead of all 
 spears : for she, who is beautiful, subdues both iron and fire. 
 
 of connexion is plainly observable 
 through all the world. Our inimitable 
 Milton gives the following description 
 of Adam and Eve: 
 
 " For contemplation he, and valour, 
 form'd : 
 
 For softness she, and sweet attrac- 
 tive grace." 
 
 Though some men are handsome, 
 and some women contemplative, or 
 resolute, I believe, that no reader 
 ever thought these epithets injurious 
 to either sex, or found any sort of im- 
 propriety in them. The ladies are 
 very properly, in our language, Kar y 
 elox^, styled the fair ; however, Pauw 
 strikes opposition dumb, by adding, 
 qui non sentit hcec inepta esse, et male 
 coagmentata, nihil rev era sentit ; which 
 is his general proof on all occasions. 
 It is to be hoped, that we may under- 
 stand nihil here in the limited sense, 
 which I have given to it, though 
 strengthened by the additional word 
 revera ; otherwise, a reader is told, if 
 he does not perceive the justice of 
 our Critic's remarks, that he is, strict- 
 ly speaking, a mere block, and totally 
 void of all perception. 
 
 9. Coluthus, in his poem on the 
 Rape of Helen, has the same thought, 
 speaking of Venus : — 
 
 Mown Kvirpis ava\Kis env 8eos' ov j8c«n- 
 
 Koipanvv, ou8' eyxos aprjiov, ov fie\os e\- 
 
 KO)' 
 
 AAAa ri deificuvco Trepuacrioi/ ; ami juev ai%- 
 
 fins, 
 'Cls Qoov €7%os exovffa peXuppova Seo-fiov 
 epwToov. 
 " Of all the gods no regal sway I 
 bear, 
 Nor, weak and timid, wield the 
 
 martial spear ; 
 Yet great my power, for my resist- 
 
 less darts 
 
 Are smiles and loves, that triumph 
 over hearts." ( Fawkes.) 
 
 And, a little further, 
 
 Epya ixoQcav ovk ofia' ri yap aaKeoov A<ppo- 
 SiT77; 
 
 AyXaij] ttoXv jxaXKov apiarevovcn ywaiKss. 
 "No fights I know, averse to war's 
 alarms, 
 
 Idalian Venus has no need of arms : 
 
 The Fair are irresistible ia 
 charms." 
 
 Nonnus introduces Venus speaking 
 in the same manner : — 
 
 Eyxos €/j.ov ireXe /caAAos, e/xov £<(pos eirAe- 
 to /Aopcpn. 
 " Resistless Beauty for a sword I wear, 
 
 And charms more piercing than the 
 pointed spear." 
 
 (Fawkes.) 
 
 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. Similar is Achil- 
 les Tatius: KaWos o&Tepov TtTowcr/cei j8e- 
 \ovs Kai 5ia rcov OcpQaXfuav eis rnv tyvxnv 
 Karappei. OcpOaApos yap 68o§ eparn/cco rpav- 
 fian. — " Beauty wounds more swiftly 
 than the arrow, and passes through 
 the eye to the very soul ; — for the 
 eye is the inlet to the wounds of love." 
 — (M.) Longepierre's remark here is 
 very ingenious : — "The Romans (says 
 he) were so convinced of the Power 
 of Beauty, that they used a word im- 
 plying strength in the place of the epi- 
 thet beautiful. Thus, Plautus, act 2. 
 scene 2. Bacchid. ' Sed Bacchis etiam 
 fortis tibi visa est?' and in his Miles 
 Glor. ' Ecquidfortis visa est V " For- 
 tis, id est, formosa, say Servius and 
 Nonius. (M.) 
 
 Remarking on these last lines, Fis- 
 cher savs: — sensus est — pulchritudo a 
 mulierculis defendit adeo [/cot] ferrum 
 hostile et ignem: — pulchritudo mulier- 
 culas tutas prcestat etiam a telis hostium 
 stevissimis maximeque exitialibus. — Os- 
 
14 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 EU EPftTA. 
 
 ISleo-ovvzTioig Toff wgaig, 
 ^rg&tyeroii or "Agzrog qhn 
 Kara %s7^a rqv l&ooorov, 
 ~M.6go7rot)v dz (pvXoc kolvtck, 
 Kzccrctt zoTr&j oafJMvra," 5 
 
 Ylo& fie vow kt wis wpais, or' Adktos r)hrj orpe^erai Kara ttjv X €l P a Bowrov, be 
 
 tendit enim Poeta, pnlchritudinem 
 esse munimentum muliercularum pro- 
 prium ad propulsandos impetus exter- 
 nos, idque maximum et certissimum. 
 Sed hostium etiam immanissimorum 
 animi amore foeminarum formosula- 
 rum ita incenduntur, atque adeo in- 
 flammantur, ut saluti earum vitaeque 
 parcant. Confer Barthius ad Claudian. 
 p. 779. et Villoison. ad Longi Pastorr. 
 p. 93. — (Fischer.) Speaking of the 
 two last lines, Born says — Sensus est : 
 formosa fcemina et ferrum et ignem 
 vincit. 
 
 ODE III. 
 
 Bernard, the author of L'Art d'Ai- 
 mer, has written a ballet, (" Les Sur- 
 prises de l'Amour") in which the 
 subject of the third entree is Anacreon, 
 and the story of this ode suggests one 
 of the scenes. CEuvrcs de Bernard, 
 Anac. scene 4th. — La Fontaine has 
 translated, or rather imitated this ode. 
 (M.) 
 
 The argument of this ode, as Born 
 gives it, is — Sub dio oberrans noctu, 
 hiemisque vi compulsus, Cnpido hospitium 
 Poeta; quccrit, ab eoque rccipitur. — Al- 
 though it contains an agreeable and 
 lively description of the deceits of 
 JLove, and is altogether very beautiful, 
 Fischer is of opinion, that this ode u as 
 not written by the Teian bard. This 
 opinion he founds on some passages 
 in the ode itself; especially on the 
 use made of the worddfws in the first 
 verse, and upon the seventh line. 
 
 Moebius, who explains this seventh 
 verse in a different manner, seems to 
 differ from Fischer's opinion. This, 
 in Longepierre's estimation, is one of 
 the most beautiful of Anacreon'sodes. 
 Nothing can be more ingenious than 
 the fiction, which is something similar 
 to the fable of the serpent and the 
 labourer. 
 
 1. wpais. — Salmasius having said, 
 that this word was never used by the 
 ancient Greeks, in their writings, ex- 
 cept to signify the seasons, Madame 
 Dacier, in her note here, says, that 
 this line of Anacreon is a satisfactory 
 refutation of that learned critic's 
 opinion. See Athen. p. 198. L. 14. 
 Lugduni, fol. 1657. 
 
 We find in Xenophon, as quoted by 
 JjOiigepierre — aarpa ras upas r-qs pvktos 
 cfxpavifa, 7j\tos rets oopas rrjs ?;/xepos, P. 
 800. L. 28— 31. Edit, of Anton. Ste- 
 phan. Paris, 1625. Folio. 
 
 This passage is in the 4th book of 
 The Memorablcs ; but it is here abridg- 
 ed by Longepierre. The reader may 
 also consult on this use of the word 
 &pais,b\ A nacreon, the notes of Menage 
 on Diog. Laertius, Fol. Lond. 1G64. 
 page 44. E. and Addenda page 4. F. 
 both in the notes. 
 
 If this ode be A nacrcon's, Fischer 
 says, that wpcus must be taken here for 
 wpa, as, in the orations of Himerius, 
 *v ypivais wpats is used for (V rjpiinj wpa. — 
 Fischer thinks, also, in opposition to 
 Menage, that the writers of that age 
 did not use the word dya to signify the 
 twelfth part of the day, or night: so 
 
III.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 15 
 
 ODE III. 
 
 ON CUPID. 
 
 One midnight, when around her sphere, 
 Bootes urged the Northern bear ; 
 And when, by daily toil oppress'd, 
 The tribes of men lay hush'd in rest ; 
 
 Once in the midnight hours, when the Bear is already turned under the 
 hand of Bootes, and all tribes of men, overcome by labour, lie asleep ; 
 
 that, in this place, peffovvKTiois wpms is 
 the same as ev jueoroj wktoou, and 7repi 
 ixeffas vvKTasy in Xenophon's Cyropae- 
 dia : the same also as the jueo^s wktos 
 of Matthew, (25. v, 6.) the Kara fxeaov 
 rrjs wktos of the Acts, (c. 27. v. 27.) and 
 the Kara to \jlzo-owktiov of Theocritus. 
 (Idyll. 13. 69.) The word hsvowktios 
 is a poetical one, according to Thomas 
 Magister, Phryniclius and Phavorinus, 
 though it occurs once in Aristotle. 
 The Attics say iie<rovo"r\s wktos, or t\ 
 necrris wktos. In the New Testament 
 and Septuagint we find w\ fieo-rj. — 
 (Fischer and Born.) The word d>pa 
 (says Born) properly signifies Tempus, 
 deinde certum anni, diet, cetatis, &c. 
 tempus, ut pueritia, juvenilis, &c. 
 
 2. The Vatican Ms. has <rTpe<pe- 
 tt\v 6t aptcroi, there being two Bears ; 
 though it is probable, that Anacreon 
 knew of no more than one. There is 
 but one mentioned by Homer: (see 
 II. </. y. 487. and Odyss. e'. v. 271.) 
 According to the scholiast on this pas- 
 sage of the Iliad, and to Eustathius, 
 Thales the Milesian was the first who 
 discovered the Ursa Minor. See the 
 notes of Jos. Scaliger on the Sphaeric. 
 of Manilius, Lib. 1. p. 75. 
 
 Ovid says (L. 1. Trist. El. 3. v. 47.) 
 
 Jamquemorce spatium nox prcecipitata 
 negabat, 
 
 Versaque ab axe suo Parrhasis Arctos 
 erat. 
 
 2rpe(j)eTcu. — This means se vertit, or 
 vertitur. It may be also translated by 
 vertit axes, which words we find on 
 the same subject in Lucan. (Phars. 
 
 Lib. 2. v. 237.) Theocritus (Idyll. 24. 
 V. 11.) has: — Apos 8e oTpetpercu fiecrowK- 
 tiov es Svffiv ApKTos, vertit ad occasum.— 
 (Born.) The apKTos, or Ursa Major, 
 which by the Latins is also called Ursa 
 simply, turns at midnight to the west. 
 — (F.) Juvenal (Sat. 5. v. 22.) says— 
 tempore, quo se circumagunt sarraca 
 Bootee ; on which an ancient commen- 
 tator adds — media nocte, 
 
 3. Bootes, or Arctophylax, or the 
 bear-heeper, was the son of Jupiter by 
 Callisto, daughter of Lycaon, king of 
 Arcadia. His mother was an atten- 
 dant on Diana, who, to punish her 
 violated virginity, turned her into a 
 bear, in which shape she was deliver- 
 ed of her son Areas, or Bootes. But 
 Ovid says, that her transformation 
 was owing to the resentment of Juno, 
 and that Areas meeting his mother, 
 when he was hunting, and being about 
 to kill her through ignorance, Jupiter, 
 to prevent so fatal a catastrophe, took 
 them both into heaven : but that Te- 
 thys, the nurse of Juno, at her request, 
 denied them admission iuto the sea: 
 a fable which arose from its having 
 been observed by the ancients, that 
 the Bear never sets; for, when a star 
 set, it was said to descend into the 
 sea. There is a passage in the Phceno- 
 mena of Aratus, which resembles this 
 part of Anacreon. — 
 
 E^07ri(r6ev S 1 'EAt/cTjy (peperai eAaovTt eoi- 
 
 KCOS 
 
 ApKTO<pv\a£, tov p' avSpes emKhsiovo-i Bow 
 
 T1\V, 
 
 Ovvex' a/jLa^an}s evaQwuwos eiSeTCH ApK- 
 
 TOV. 
 
16 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Tot ' ^cog Iffiffrafois (Jbtv 
 
 Tig, s(p'/jv, Ovgotg ctgatrtrei, 
 Kara f/,ev (r^ursig ovzigovg ; 
 'O <? "Efftjf, clvoiye, (pTjtr), 
 
 10 
 
 rcavTa $v\a pep07r(ov ha/nevTa kottu Kewrai' tot Epws €7riora0ets ocottt oyjias 
 Qvpewv fiev. Tis, etpnv, apaaaet dvpas, Kara uyioeu, ovetpovs fxeV, A' 6 Epws 
 0170-1, aroiye, eifit fipetyos, p.r) (popnaai, he fipeyofiai, nenXarnpai Kara tiaure- 
 
 " Ecbind, and seeming to urge on the 
 
 Bear, 
 
 Arctophylax, on earth Bootes named, 
 
 Sheds o'er the Arctie Car his silver 
 
 light." (A.) 
 
 Bootes is called Custos Erymanthi- 
 
 dos by Ovid. (Trist. L. 1. 4. 1.) Cicero, 
 
 also, De Natura Deorum (L. 2. c. 42. 
 
 sub fin.) says of it: — Arctophylax 
 
 vulgo qui dicitur esse Bootes : quod 
 
 quasi temone adjunctam prce se quatit 
 
 Arctum. 
 
 4. Men have been called by the 
 Poets /jLepowes, not after some Merops, 
 an ^Ethiopian king; nor probably even 
 from their diversity of speech, as the 
 herd of grammarians maintain ; but 
 from what appears to me much more 
 simple — that diversity of countenance, 
 by which nations are respectively dis- 
 tinguished from one another. (Bax- 
 ter.) Madame Dacier thinks, that Vir- 
 gil imitated this passage of Anacreon, 
 when he said "Nox erat, et placidum 
 carpebant fessa soporem Corpora per 
 terras." 
 
 6. The ancients were divided in 
 opinion concerning the birth of Cupid. 
 Hesiod says he was born of Chaos and 
 the Earth. Arcesilas, of Night and 
 the Air. Lucian, of Mars and Venus. 
 Seneca, of Vulcan and Venus. And 
 Sappho, of Cnlus and of Venus. But 
 Ovid and Plutarch were of opinion, 
 that there were two Cupids, one celes- 
 tial, born of Jupiter and Venus ; and 
 the other terrestrial, born of Erebus 
 ancl the Night. (A.) 
 
 EmaTaOets. De eo dicitur, qui 
 de improviso adest; quasi diccrct, — 
 Cum nihil tale cogitarem. — (Bt.) 
 
 7. Oxnas. " The fastenings of my 
 gates." This interpretation of the 
 
 word is supported by the authority of 
 Homer, who constantly uses it in the 
 sense of a bolt, bar, or fastening. (See 
 Iliad, Lib. 12. v. 121. 455. and 460. 
 Lib. 13. v. 124. Lib. 24. v. 446 and 
 566.) From the last passage, the bars 
 appear to have been on the outside 
 of the gates. It will not be imperti- 
 nent further to remark, that, when 
 Homer uses the same word, (ox^s, 
 Lib. 3. v. 372.) for the thong, or string, 
 which went under the warrior's chin, 
 and held fast the helmet, — the pur- 
 pose, to which this thong is applied, 
 sufficiently explains the literal 
 meaning of the word in question. — 
 (Anon.) 
 
 Born explains Bvpecav ckottt oxv^s by 
 — pulsavit fores, which, in verse 8, is 
 again expressed by dvpas apacraciv. The 
 word oxevs applied to doors, or gates, 
 as in this place, means, he says, repa- 
 gulum,obex,pessulus. — Est autem (adds 
 he) venuste dictum oxv a ^ Ovpeav pro 
 dvpas. According to Mcebius, the 
 meaning is — partem januae percutcre 
 earn, ubi obice fores inlus clausce sunt, 
 perinde quasi sic vellet repagula 
 amovere Amor introiturus. — Haec u- 
 nice vera est hujus loci interpretatio, 
 ingenioque Poctre dignissima. 
 
 Homer, in the 2 1st book of the 
 Odyssey, says of Penelope— dvpeuv 
 5' uveKOTrreu oxv^s * — in a different sense 
 from that of Anacreon; for Homer 
 says, that, by means of a key, Pene- 
 lope removed the bolts, or bars of the 
 doors, whilst Anacreon says, that 
 Cupid rapped with the knocker of the 
 gate, or door. The Greek word oxevs 
 signifies a bar and a knocker: For the 
 Greeks used the latter, as we do at 
 present. Anacreon has used the pro- 
 
III.] 
 
 OF ANACREON 
 
 17 
 
 Not long ago, with bold uproar, 
 
 Young Cupid thunder'd at my door : 
 " Who knocks?" said I; " your hasty blows 
 
 Disturb'd my dreams and soft repose." 
 " O pray admit me," Cupid said ; 
 " Of a poor child be not afraid : 
 
 then Cupid, having come unexpectedly [upon me], knocked at the fasten- 
 ings of my gates. — Who, said T, batters [my] doors, scattering my dreams ? 
 But Cupid says— Open, fear not, I am [but] a child ; and I am wet : I 
 
 per word : Those, who knocked on 
 the outside, in order to get in, were 
 said Koirreiv ; and those, who knocked 
 on the inside, for the purpose of going 
 out, \po<t>civ; for in ancient Greece, as 
 in modern Italy, the doors opened 
 outwards, and those, who wished to 
 get out, gave some knocks on the in- 
 side of the door, to warn the passen- 
 gers outside, so that they should not 
 be caught between the doors and the 
 walls. (Mad. Dacier.) 
 
 TJtrumque verbum, eticpoveiv et kott- 
 reiv, dicitur de iis, qui introire aedes 
 cupiunt, ita, ut fores pultent. Sed 
 quomodo hi pultare potuerint oxn^s 
 tivpewv, hoc est, obicem, vectem, quo 
 claudi/ores et coerceri intus, solebant : 
 (Hesychius : Oxves' — oi pox^oi, airo rov 
 cwexetv schol. Homer, ad 11. fi. 455. 
 addit ras 8vpas') quomodo adeo oxv<*>s 
 fivpeuv dici pro 8upas possit, ego quidem 
 non video. Scilicet hie quoque locus 
 declarare videtur, auctorem odarii 
 esse poetam alium quemvis, qui inep- 
 te imitatus sit locum Homeri Odyss. 
 4>. 47: quern tamen scienter imitando 
 cxpressit Theocritus, Idyll. 24. v. 49. 
 Nam facile apparet, auctorem odarii 
 women oxyas ha accepisse, ut signifi- 
 cant claustra. (Catul. 59. v. 76. Vir- 
 gil. ^En. 7. v. 185.) 
 
 Scd Salmasius oxyas accepit, hoc 
 loco, de poTrrpcp Januce, quo f oris percu- 
 titur. At, quum haec quoque vocabuli 
 notio nova sit, et inusitata, nee sic 
 poetam ab inertias culpa defendi posse, 
 quis non videt?— ( Fischer.) 
 
 V. 9. Anacreon appears to have 
 been a voluptuary even in dreaming, 
 by the lively regret, which he express.- 
 Anac. 
 
 es here, at being disturbed from his 
 visionary enjoyments. See also odes 8. 
 and \2.—{M.J 
 
 V. 10. Moschus, in his first Idy ll„ 
 has given a very beautiful description 
 of Cupid. It is entitled Epcos Spairf-TTjs, 
 or Amor Fugitivus. I subjoin an ex- 
 cellent Latin metrical translation of 
 it, by a Scotchman, of the name of 
 Whitford. 
 
 Venus is introduced as offering a 
 reward for, and describing her fugitive 
 son. — 
 
 Alma Venus natum longo clamore 
 
 ciebat. 
 Errantem in triviis si quis conspex- 
 
 it Amorem, 
 Elapsumque fuga comprenderit, os- 
 
 cula Divae 
 Sacra feret facti pretium : quicun- 
 
 que redncet, 
 ■Oscula non tantum, majus quoque 
 
 munus habebit. 
 Praesignis Puer est, multa inter mil- 
 
 lia noris. 
 Non niveus, propiorque igni color, 
 
 aspera flammae 
 fjumina succedunt, mens subdola, 
 
 mellea vox est. 
 Nunquam idem sentit loquiturque, 
 
 et dulcia verba 
 Srepius iramiti fallax prastexuit irae. 
 Atque vafer fictusque infligit vulne- 
 
 ra ludens : 
 Crinibus excultum caput est, Vul- 
 
 tusque protervi. 
 Parva manus longe jaculari edocta 
 
 sagittas, 
 Tar tar a, et infernum pcrstriugit 
 arundine legem. 
 
18 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 T&gixppai ^g, sccctreX^vou 
 
 Kara vvxra, Kin'kMvifiVM* 
 
 'JLXerjtra, rccvr a%ov<rot,g* 
 
 'Ava y gy^y Xv^vov cc-^ccg IS 
 
 'Avg^la* #a) (3ge(pog piv 
 
 'E<r0£<S, (pzgovrct ro%ov 
 
 Urigvyotg re tcou (pager gyv. 
 
 Ila^a 5 iffrtyjv ac&dt %ag 
 
 TLocXocf^cci(ri x/lgczg avrov 20 
 
 ' AvitiuXvoit' ex h\ yalrng 
 
 ' ' Avr&DXtfBov vygov vdoog. 
 
 'O h\ ene) tcguog fAsDijxe, 
 
 <$}'ege, (pq<r), Keigcurcopev 
 
 Tode ro%ov, ei n ftoi vvv 25 
 
 Xrjvov iVkTct. Aitovcras tclvt ekerjaa' b* evOv ava a\pas \v\vov avef^a- Kai 
 eaopu) fiev /3pe^>o$, tyepovTCt Tolpv, re irrepvyas, Kai (ftapeTptjv. b' KaOi^as irapa 
 IffTirjv, ape6a\7rov x €l P as av ™ v TraXafianri' be a7red\i(5ov vypov vbiop eKyaaris. 
 A' b, €7T€i Kpvos fieOrjKe, <j>r]m, fepe, ireipaaio^xev robe rotyv, ei vvv poi vevprj 
 
 Corpore nudus agens, animum ta- 
 
 men obtegit arte. 
 Dumque (ut avis) nunc hos lustrat, 
 
 nunc transit ad illos, 
 Foemina virque parem dant intra 
 
 viscera sedem. 
 Arcum parvamanus tenet, exiguam- 
 
 que sagittam, 
 Quae, sit parva licet, summum per- 
 
 tingit Olympum. 
 Turn pharetra aurata ex humero 
 
 dependet, Amoris 
 Plena quibus matrem laesit quoque 
 
 ssepe sagittis. 
 Omnia dira gerit, dira omnia, et 
 
 insuper ipsum 
 Exigua torret, quam portat, lam- 
 
 pade solem. 
 Si semel arripias, vinctum trahe, 
 
 nee tibi flectat 
 Corda puer lacrymans, hinc ne fal- 
 
 iare cavendum. 
 Bidentemque tene. Si porrigat os- 
 
 cula, vita ; 
 Oscula cnini dulci pracbet suffusa 
 
 veneno. 
 
 Accipe (si dicat) tibi nostra haec 
 largior anna, 
 
 Effuge; nam diris intinxit spicula 
 flam mis. 
 
 V. 15. The early Greeks did not 
 use lamps, but wooden flambeaux, or 
 torches, which they placed in elevated 
 situations, to which Homer gives the 
 name Popovs. But, some time after 
 the age of Homer, the use of lamps 
 was introduced among them; and 
 that is the meaning of the word Au%ws 
 here, as well as in the Clouds of Aris- 
 tophanes : airre irai Kv%vov — Boy, light 
 the lamp. —(Mad. Dacier.) 
 
 Homeri temporibus Sai'Ses aiOoficvat 
 em fiwfxuv (schol. &aaeo>v) in usu erant, 
 (Odyss. 7j. v. 100.) Postea vero lam- 
 pades ; quo sensu hie Xvxvos. — (Mait. 
 from Longepierre.) 
 
 The word Xvxvos occurs in v. 128. 
 and v. 179. of the Batrachomyoma- 
 chia, ^ascribed to Homer, though on 
 doubtful authority. We even find it 
 
III.] OP ANACREON. 19 
 
 No moon to guide me by her light, 
 All wet, I've stray 'd the livelong night : 
 I know not how to find my road, 
 And seek relief at your abode." 
 The story moved : I rose in haste, 
 Prepared my lamp, and saw my guest. 
 Wing'd was the boy, and arms he wore, 
 Behind him shafts, a bow before. 
 Close to the fire I made him stand, 
 There warm'd in mine each little hand : 
 Press'd floods of water from his hair, 
 And tried, assiduous, every care. 
 
 When, thus employ'd, my friendly part 
 Had eased the cold, and cheer'd his heart, 
 " I fear," said he, " the show'ry sky 
 Has spoil'd my bow-string : let me try." 
 
 have wandered [or, am wandering] through the moonless night. Having 
 heard these [words], I pitied [him] ; and instantly, having re-lighted a 
 lamp, I opened [my gate] : and perceive, indeed, a child, bearing a bow, 
 and wings and a quiver. — And, having seated [him] near the hearth, I chaf- 
 ed his hands with [my] palms, and wrung the humid water out of [his] hair. 
 But he, when the cold ceased, or left [him], says, Come, let us try this 
 bow [of mine], if now my string, being wet, is at all injured. He then 
 
 in the Odyssey : thus — xp v<r * ov ^x V0J/ - an d, in the eastern style, we read of 
 
 (Od. t. v. 34.) a flaming flame, and of a burning, fiery 
 
 22. 'typov (says Born) ought to be re- furnace. (Younge.) Sensus est: ex- 
 
 ferred — not to v8up, but to x aiT V' The primebam e comis vim aquce, — (Born.) 
 meaning is — exprimebam e comis vim 23. Kpvos. Sive active, sive neu- 
 
 aquce. This place is imitated by Ovid traliter sumatur, Kpvos utrobique Recto 
 
 (Heroid. 18. v. 104:.) Et madidam siccas casu accipiendum. (B.) Verbum 
 
 cequoris imbre comam: and again jueffy/ce neutraliter accipiendum vide- 
 
 (De Art. Amor. 3. v. 324.) madidas ex- tur, ut sit Kpvos in Nominative 
 
 primit imbre comas. Fischer also (Baxter.) 
 
 says, that vypov ought to be referred 25. Et Tt. Instead of these words 
 
 to xwys : but he adds— Etsi non some editions have ean, which Addison 
 
 nescio, etiam mare et fluctus a Poetis has also retained ; thinking the change 
 
 dici «Aa vypav } vypov ir&ayos, et vypov unnecessary, as the sense, be says, 
 
 Kv/^a. ^ will be complete by only adding a 
 
 'TypovvSwp. TJie wet ivater. It was note of interrogation after vevpn, in the 
 
 not unusual to increase an idea by subsequent line. He thinks the ex- 
 
 the addition of tautologous epithets: pression, as it stands (with ftrrOper- 
 
 Thus Pindar, xpwos aidop.wov wp : and fectlyjust, and becoming the mouth 
 
 TibuIIus, liqiuda nat tibi linter aqua : of an infant. We difler from the 
 
20 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 TcLVVtl i\, KCU [AS TV7TTBt 
 M.S(TQV '/}7TCLg, l)O"7rS0 OiCTOOg' 
 
 'Aiw $ ccXXbtcci 7Lct,yuZuv> 
 
 fipayeioa tl fiXafierai. Ae ravvet kcu TVirrei fie fieaoy fjirap, worwep otcrrpos' h* 
 
 Teamed Translator, and prefer the 
 joint opinions of Scaliger, Hen. Ste- 
 phens, Barnes and others. Baxter 
 has €jtj : but ei n does more justice 
 to Anacreon. 
 
 Brunck prefers es n, si quantum ; ad- 
 ding — male coaluerant duae vocula?. 
 Non dubitat, quin madefactus nervus 
 aliquanto remissior factus fuerit. Proin- 
 de vel ipsi sententire minus apta est H. 
 Stephani emendatio, et n. — Degen 
 prefers the reading ei rt as first pro- 
 posed by Mr. Dacier and Stephens. 
 His words are — Cum Stephano et aliis 
 sic reposui, i. e. numquid? quod ora- 
 iiino elegantiorem et faciliorem efficit 
 sensum, antiquo eis to, in quantum. 
 Mcebius prefers the reading of Bax- 
 ter and Brunck: — and, remarking on 
 that of Stephens, and on Fischer's 
 approbation of it, on account of v. 31. 
 where the bow is said to be uninjured, 
 adds, in reference to this last circum- 
 stance — at hoc quidem Cupido expec- 
 tare potuit, sed dissimulans : Videam, 
 in quit, in quantum nervus sit Icesus. 
 Itaque lectionem es rt reponendam 
 censui. — Dr. Trapp says, that e<m is 
 nonsense ; that es ri; in quantum, is 
 good ; but that ei ri, si quid, or si ali- 
 quatenus, is the best reading. Gail re- 
 marks, that De Pauw rejected es rt. 
 for no other reason but its having been 
 proposed by Baxter. Though he gives 
 co~ti in the text, yet he approves of the 
 emendation of Stephens : and so also 
 does Zeune, in his observations on 
 Anacreon. As there is but little differ- 
 ence in the meaning, between es n, 
 and a n, Born agrees with Schneider 
 in preferring the former, for this rea- 
 son, that, by a mistake of the tran- 
 scriber, es rt might be more easily 
 converted info eori than €t ti could. 
 He then gives the meaning thus : 
 *' Hand scio, an ex imhre nervus vitium 
 ceperit ; age, ergo, cxplora/ius, in quan- 
 
 tum lasus sit. Greene considers the 
 reading of Stephens and Dacier the 
 most probable and correct. 
 
 La Fosse is satisfied with etrrinoi vw, 
 if an Interrogation be put after it, so 
 as to signify — " Have I still my bow V y 
 Cupid may be in doubt about it, after 
 being in the plight he was, when he 
 came into Anacreon's house. (La F.J 
 
 Fischer, after quoting the note of 
 Baxter on this passage, adds: Attamen 
 nobis quoque magis placebat Ste- 
 phani conjectura, maxime ob versum 
 31. Nam vox Cupidiuis, Kepas a£\aj8es 
 fieu 6<rrt, areas salvus, integer est, eo per- 
 tinet, quod nervus sit illaesus. Ste- 
 phens proposed the correction et n. 
 
 28. The Liver was considered 
 as the seat of Love among the an- 
 cients. Horace has a remarkable 
 passage on this point: (Lib. 1. Od. 
 25.) 
 
 Cum tibi flagrans amor et libido, 
 
 Qua solet mat res furiare equorum, 
 
 S&viet circa jecur ulcer osum. 
 Faber adds here : In eadem senten- 
 tia post Anacreontem fuit Plato, et 
 qui illius Siadoxw continuarunt. 
 
 Some authors considered the li- 
 ver, and others the heart, as the seat 
 of love : — our Poet here makes those 
 bowels sympathetic ; for, when his 
 liver is wounded, his heart is supposed 
 immediately to be affected. (Mr. 
 Younge.) Many passages might be 
 cited from the Greek and Latin Poets 
 to prove, that they transferred the 
 effects of love to the liver, and that 
 the sympathy between the liver and 
 the brain was as familiar to them, as 
 it is to modern Physicians. (Girdle- 
 stone.) It cannot be improper to in- 
 troduce here the follow ing Epigram 
 from the 7th book of the Antholo- 
 
 gy 
 
 Ai^ou, Epcos, KpaSiys re km ynaros' ci & 
 firidiifieis 
 
III.] 
 
 OF ANACRiLON. 
 
 21 
 
 Quick then his deadly bow he (hew, 
 
 And pierced my liver through and thiough. 
 
 bends [it] and strikes me [through] the middle of [my] liver, like the 
 [stinging] gadfly : and [then] leaps up, laughing loudly, and said, — 
 
 BaXXeiv, aWo ri fiov ruv jueAecw /xercc- 
 /3a.— 
 Thus translated by Mr. Favvkes: — 
 " Cease, Love, to wound my liver and 
 my heart; 
 
 If I must suffer, choose some other 
 part/' 
 
 Bion and Theocritus also have pas- 
 sages in point. The words of Bion 
 are: — 
 
 Axpis otto tyvxys €s e/Aov arofia iceis efiov 
 ryrrap 
 
 Tlvevfia reov fievo~r), to 5e ffev y\vKv <pi\- 
 rpov o/ieA|ft>, 
 
 E/c Se ttko tov epcara. — 
 
 Donee ab anima in meum os, et in 
 meum jecur, 
 
 Spiritus tuus fluxerit, et tuum dulcem 
 amorem exsuxero, 
 
 Atque ebibero Amorem. 
 
 Theocritus says (Idyll. 11. v. 16.) 
 
 to ol Tjirari Trrf^e fSeXefivov. 
 
 quodtelumilli in hepate fixerat ; 
 
 and (Idyll. 13. v. 71.) 
 
 — Xateira yap €<ro> Oeos Tjirap afivffffzv. — 
 
 Hepar enim morsu Dens intus edehat 
 acuta. — 
 " For in his liver Love had fix'd a 
 wound." 
 
 Schweb«lius, in his note on the just 
 cited- passage from Bion, has these 
 words : — (pvcrioyvufjLovovpres aliis corporis 
 humani partibus alios quoque aftectus 
 tribuerunt: ut fronti pudorem ; lieni 
 risum; naribus iram ; &c. The rea- 
 son, he says, why Bion here mentions 
 the liver, is, because the ancients be- 
 lieved it to be (rrts em9vfAias kariav, amo- 
 ris, cupiditatumque sedem,) the seat 
 of love and the amorous desires, as 
 we learn from Eustathius, in his 'O/xrip. 
 Tlapacp. fol. 1700. L. 8. Edition of 
 Bladus, Romae, Folio, 1550. It is in 
 consequence of this notion, that the 
 Poets have represented some persons 
 among the ancients, who indulged in 
 libidinous courses, as particularly tor- 
 mented in the liver. Thus Tityus, 
 the huge giant, for having offered 
 
 violence to Latona, is represented as 
 punished in hell, where a serpent, or, 
 as some say, vultures feed on his liver, 
 which continues to grow again as they 
 devour it. See the Odyssey, book 5. 
 v. 577. And the Anthologia, P. 590. 
 Epigr. 2. v. 1. The Folio Edition at 
 Franckfort in 1600. 
 
 Moschus (Idyll. 1. v. 17.) speaking 
 of Cupid, says, eirt cnrAayxvois Se /caflij- 
 tcw. But (TirKayxva and iprap are the 
 same, according to Hesychius. Born, 
 alluding to the passage alreadv cited 
 from Theocritus (Idyll. 11. v. 16.) 
 says — Cupido dicitur ferire jecur ejus, 
 qui amore capitur : and adds — Ve- 
 teres solebant singulis perturbationi- 
 bus animi omnino singulas corporis 
 partes sedem tribuere, velut frontem 
 et genas pudicitias ac verecundiae, 
 oculos prudentiae, nasum irae, et simi- 
 lia. Meow r)irap est cor ipsum. Saepenu- 
 mero iizaos redundat. The words of 
 Fischer on this subject are — Jecur 
 sedes putatur domiciliumque, ut omnino 
 cupiditatis, (V. Timaeus Locr. p. 557. 
 Gal. et Laert. 3, 67:) ita maxime 
 amuris, et libidinis. (Vid. Lactant. In- 
 stitute 6, 15. 4. et de opifi. dei, c. W, 
 5: Meursius ad Theocrit. p. 54. et 
 Stephanus Dissert, de Critt. Vett. Grr. 
 et Latt. p. 93.) Unde Cupido dicitur 
 telis suis et sagittis ferire jecur ejus, 
 qui amore capitur, ut Venus. V. 
 Theocrit. Idyl. 11, 16. 13, 71. Ejus- 
 modi jecur vocatur ulcer osum ab Ho- 
 ratio, (L. 1. Od. 25, 15.). Vide Al- 
 bertius Peric. Crit. p. 6: qui totum 
 hoc odarium comparari jubet cum 
 Cant. 5, 2. 55 : Et morbus amatorius 
 ipse a Plauto (Curcul. 2, 1. 24.) dici- 
 tur morbus hepatarius. Vid. Tupius 
 ad Longin. p. 303. 
 
 29. That Cupid was fond of 
 mischief, a KaKo/xaxcwos, is the com- 
 plaint of every Poet. If he pretends 
 to be in distress, it is for some un- 
 lucky design: Thus Moschus— 
 
22 THE ODES [OfiE 
 
 Seve $', eiire, (rvyyk^C 
 
 ava aWtrai Ka^a$.tov t 5' etire, £eve, trvy^apnOc Kepas jnev cart afiXapes, be 
 av 7rovr]<T€is tcapbinv. 
 
 KtJj/ tot* tdrjs KKaiovra, QvXao-ffeo, fiij are because the bow was made of that 
 
 irKavrjo-V' substance. See the Iliad, Lib 4. v, 
 
 <l And though he weeps, beware! he 105. and the Orestes of Euripides, v. 
 
 means deceit." — 268. For wn, in fliis line, the Vatican 
 
 (Youvge.) Ms. has efiot: male; (says Barnes,) 
 
 31. Repay. Literally: "the horn," versu nempe refragante. 
 
III.] OF ANACREON. 23 
 
 Away now flits the wily boy, 
 And titt'ring cries — " Host, wish me joy ; 
 For, lo ! my bow unhurt remains, 
 While your heart feels corroding pains." 
 
 Host, congratulate [me] ; my bow is, indeed, uninjured, but you will 
 feel pain [in your] heart. 
 
 Degen Las a dissertation on the the captious and cavilling De Pauw 
 
 beauties of this ode, to which he has calls it a sweet and truly elegant effu- 
 
 given the title of — Ueber die Philoso- sion : — odarium mellitum et vere ele- 
 
 phie des Anacreon, pag. 34-44. Even gang. 
 
24 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 A. 
 
 EIS EATTON. 
 
 'Esn [Avgrivciig regeivoug, 
 Esn "kcorivoug rz vroictig 
 ^rogztrag, 6eXo) Trgowivstv. 
 f O (? ' TEigaig, ^itoovoc, ^rj(rocg 
 Yvreg uvyivog vcczrvgw, 5 
 
 Sropetras em repeivais fivpffivais, re em Xiotivclis rrotais, 6e\cj irpmnveiv. 
 'O Ejows h\ brjcras ^rwm virep av-^evos 7ra7TVjO«, biaKoi'eiro) fiedv fxoi' yap, 
 
 In this ode we have the poet in his 
 true attributes,reclining upon myrtles, 
 with Cupid for his cup-hearer. Some 
 interpreters have ruined the picture, 
 by making Epws the name of his slave. 
 None but Love should fill the goblet 
 of Anacreon. Sappho has assigned 
 this office to Venus, in a fragment, 
 which may be thus paraphrased : — 
 
 EA0e, Ktnrpi, xpv<reiai(rii' gv KvXiKeacriv 
 'AjSpois (rvfifiefiLyixevou QaKiaun veicrap 
 OiKoxoovcra rovroici rois eraipois 
 "Efiois ye kgu <rois. — 
 Hither, Venus! queen of kisses, 
 This shall be the night of blisses ! 
 This the night to friendship dear, 
 Thou shalt be our Hebe here. 
 Fill the golden brimmer high, 
 Let it sparkle like thine eye ; 
 Bid the rosy current gush, 
 Let it mantle, like thy blush ! 
 Venus ! hast thou e'er above 
 Seen a feast so rich in love? 
 Not a soul that is not mine! 
 Not a soul that is not thine ! (M.) 
 De Pauw thinks, that this ode 
 ought to be divided into two, the first 
 ending with the 10th verse, and the 
 2d beginning with the 11th: — an 
 opinion, which is refuted by Zeune in 
 his animadversions on Anacreon. — 
 Fischer is of Zeunc's opinion ; and 
 so is Born : But Mcebius agrees with 
 Pauw. 
 
 Gail considers this the only ode 
 where the criticisms of Dc Pauw arc 
 fair and honest ; or, as he says, de 
 bonne /at.— The argument, as given 
 
 by Born, is — " Ex brevitate vitce ni- 
 mia, quam eleganter depingit, docet 
 poeta usura vitce concessa jucunde fru- 
 endum esse." — Hoc odarium (says Mos- 
 bius) scolion esse videtur, ad quod 
 componendum poeta temporis verni 
 adventuincitatus,ipsum Amoris deum, 
 quippe Bacchi irapetipov, sibi digit 
 oivoxoov, quo magis gaudeat amcenita- 
 tibus vita?, quae spem7ios vetat inchoare 
 longam. Dr. Girdlestone supposes, 
 that the first lines of the present ode 
 refer to the common luxury of east- 
 ern countries, of having a sort of ve- 
 getable tent made beside some beau- 
 tiful shrubs, or river. Sometimes, 
 parts of these shrubs are so enclosed, 
 that they may be said to breathe their 
 fragrance beneath the couch. The 
 sides of these tents are made of braids 
 of different shrubs, which are daily 
 renewed for the winds to blow 
 through them : and, when the winds 
 are too hot, water, poured on the 
 outside leaves, renders the breeze 
 through the tent delightfully cool, as 
 the Doctor experienced, he says, when 
 encamped in some parts of India. 
 
 De Pauw's opinions, though inge- 
 nious, are not conclusive on the sub- 
 ject of this ode ; and yet he shows 
 considerable tact and ingenuity : so 
 much so, as already remarked, that 
 it is the only ode, according to Gail, 
 where he criticises honestly — u oil il 
 critique de bonne foi." The whole 
 drift of the Remarks of Pauw is to 
 prove, that it is a compound of two 
 
I.V.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 25 
 
 ODE IV. 
 ON HIMSELF. 
 
 Reclined at ease on this soft bed, 
 With fragrant leaves of myrtle spread, 
 And flow'ry lote, I'll now resign 
 My cares, and quaff the rosy wine. 
 
 Extended, [at my ease,] on tender myrtles and on lotus herbs, I wish 
 to carouse. Let Love, then, binding [his] tunick over [his] neck with 
 
 fragments. Faber, among others al- 
 ready mentioned, thinks otherwise. 
 Though Mcebius agrees, for the most 
 part, with Pauw, I cannot make room 
 for his remarks, having already cited 
 so much on the subject. For my own 
 part, I agree with those, who think, 
 that there is nothing in this ode, fairly 
 considered, which would justify me 
 in thinking it not coherent, or con- 
 sistent, or not written by Anacreon,if 
 he be the author of any of these 
 poems. 
 
 1. Couches made of flowers and 
 sweet herbs were favourite places of 
 repose among the ancients. Euripides 
 calls them leafy beds, x a t J * vva s <l>vA\o- 
 (TTparovs. And Horace says: 
 
 Seu te in remoto gramme, per dies 
 
 Festos, reclinatum bearis 
 
 lnteriore nota Falerni, 
 
 Lib. 2. od. 3. 
 
 a Or whether, crown'd on beds of 
 flowers, 
 
 Mirth softly drives thy easy hours, 
 
 And cheers thy spirits with the 
 choicest bowl." (Creech.) 
 
 It was customary among the an- 
 cients to lie on beds of myrtle leaves, 
 and, wearing myrtle crowns, to enjoy 
 the pleasures of the bottle. Sec the 
 Alcestes of Euripides, v. 759. — art-fai 
 8e Kparafivpffivois uKadois. See Pachalius 
 de Coronis. — Horace, in the 4th ode 
 of his first book, says — Nunc decet aut 
 viridi nitidum caput impedire Myrto. — 
 For it is a tree (says Barnes) which 
 is very agreeable, both on account 
 of its sweet smell, and the beauty of 
 its leaves, and was ; therefore, consc- 
 Anacr. 
 
 crated to Love and Mirth.— See also 
 Pierii Hieroglyphic. L. 50. fol. 373. 
 
 Hoc est — Fronde super viridi, ut 
 apud Virgilium est, quod tempore 
 aestivo a veteribus factitatum est. (Bt.) 
 Madame Dacier, in this place, refers 
 to a passage in Plato, De Republica : 
 — But she has not quoted it, nor spe- 
 cified the particular part, where it 
 may be found. 
 
 It is as follows, in the 2d book, p. 
 372. 1. 16. edition of H. Stephens, 
 folio, 1578. — KaraK\ivgVTes en-i GTifSafioov 
 €,(Trp,a)jxeva)V juiAa/ctre kcu fxvfip'ivais evwxn- 
 
 (TOVTai. 
 
 2. Herodotus (in his Euterpe) says, 
 that the lotus resembles a lily; that 
 the Egyptians dry it in the sun, then 
 take the pulp, which grows like the 
 head of a poppy, out of it, and bake it 
 as bread. — (A.) The Hieroglyphic, of 
 Pierius may be consulted about the 
 lotus also ; See L. 52. fol. 384. 
 
 The lotus, in the original, (says 
 Greene) most probably means a 
 flower or plant of that name, and not 
 the tree. It answers to, and has been 
 rendered by Dr. Martyn, in the 3d 
 Georgick, v. 394, of Virgil, " water 
 lilies. 79 — Concerning the several spe- 
 cies of the anpient lotus, this botani- 
 cal critic may be consulted on the 
 84th line of the 2d Georgick. 
 
 5. The Papyrus was a plant, which 
 grew in the marshes of Egypt. The 
 ancients used the bark of it, as we do 
 our ribands. (A.) Anacrcon elegant- 
 ly and wittily makes Cupid his cup- 
 bearer ; dressed, too, like an Egyptian 
 servant, with whom, when in waiting, 
 
 D 
 
26 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Midv [aoi itoutoveiru? 
 Tpoyog a^ctrog ycig ola, 
 Biorog rg'zffii xv'ki(r0eig, 
 
 Kovig, otrriav Xvdzvrav. 
 
 T/ *,\ <** ■ > / 
 
 10 
 
 ota Tpo^os apjuaros, fitoros KvXiadeis rpexei, Se Keiaopeoda oXiyr) kovis, o<r- 
 rewv Xvdevrwv. Tt Set ae jivpigeiv \tdov, be tl x** lv ftarata yy ; Mvptorov 
 
 it was customary to have their tunicks 
 tied up at the shoulder, with a papy- 
 rus knot. To this Juvenal alludes, 
 when he says : (Sat. 4. v. 24.) 
 
 Succinctus patria quondam, Crispine, 
 papyro. 
 
 Pierius may be also consulted re- 
 specting the papyrus : see Hieroglyph. 
 L. 57. fol. 411. (E.) 
 
 Respecting the papyrus, Younge 
 remarks — That " every one has heard 
 of this reed, and, that it served the 
 old Egyptians for many different uses. 
 The chest, in which Moses was dis- 
 covered floating on the Nile, is called 
 by the LXX. a chest of papyrus. 
 Pauw thinks, and not irrationally, 
 that this ode was the work of some 
 Egyptian poet ; as it is not probable, 
 that a Grecian would have thought 
 of a plant, which never was used in 
 Greece." " De Pauw (says Greene) 
 has been singularly assiduous to ac- 
 count for Cupid's appearance in the 
 dress represented in the text, and 
 enters into a whimsical enlargement 
 upon it. The papyrus seems intro- 
 duced as a binding to ornament the 
 vest in which Cupid is described. 
 The words farep av%^vos refer to the 
 garment." 
 
 Ex papyro ^Egyptiaca olim confi- 
 ciebantur navigia, stragula et servo- 
 rum vestimenta. (Vid. Plin. L. 9.) 
 (Bt.) Fortasse hoc ipsum est quod 
 Fhcedrus vocavit — linteum Pelusium. 
 (Faber.) 
 
 Ex hoc loco, Sfc. — From this passage 
 it is clear, (as remarked by Guillan- 
 dinus), that the papyrus was known 
 
 before the time of Alexander, though 
 Pliny has asserted the contrary in the 
 13th book and 11th ch. of his Nat 
 History. (Maittaire.) 
 
 7. Longepierre here refers to the 
 Antholog. p. 175 : Epigr. 4. v. 4. and 
 to Horace lib. 2. od. 5. v. 13. and to 
 the Hercul. Fur. of Seneca, v. 177. 
 
 Properat cursu 
 
 Vita citato, volucrique die, 
 
 Rota prcecipitis vertitur anni. 
 
 " With rapid motion, never at a 
 
 stay, 
 Life swiftly posts along, and day 
 
 by day, 
 The year's great wheel incessant 
 rolls away." 
 The words of Horace are : 
 
 Jam te sequetur : {currit enimferox 
 JEtas ; et UK, quos tibi demserit, 
 Apponet annos.) 
 
 Degen approves of the proposal of 
 Medenbach (Amosniti Litt. p. 49.) to 
 transpose the words here, and to read 
 — fiioTos rp^x^t yap ota Tpoxos apfiaros kv- 
 Xiadeis. 
 
 Born, and Mosbius, and Degen, 
 condemn this transposition suggested 
 by Pauw and Medenbach ; thus 
 agreeing with Schneider, by whom it 
 is likewise condemned. But, Born 
 and Degen think, that the word kv- 
 \i<rdeis ought to be referred, not to 
 flioros, but to rpoxos : Nam a rota cir- 
 cumacta sumitur comparatio: and 
 then, they say, the order of the words 
 will be — /Siotos Tp€X ei oia T P°X 0S ap/xaros 
 KvMcdeis. Fischer, on the contrary, 
 with whom I agree, refers KvKta6cis, as 
 well as Tpcx* l > to fro-roy, and not to 
 
iv.3 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 27 
 
 In decent robe, behind him bound, 
 Cupid shall serve the goblet round : 
 For fast away our moments steal, 
 Like the swift chariot's rolling wheel : 
 The rapid course is quickly done, 
 And soon the race of life is run : 
 Then, then, alas ! we droop, we die, 
 And, sunk in dissolution, lie : 
 
 the Papyrus, administer wine to me : For, as a chariot's wheel, life, 
 rolled on, runs [forward], and [quickly] we shall lie [be] a little dust, 
 [our] bones being dissolved. What does it avail thee to anoint a stone ; 
 
 rpoxos. This passage has been imi- 
 tated by Silius Italicus (6. v. 121.) 
 Per varios praceps casus rota volvi- 
 tur cevi. 
 
 10. Horace, in the 7th ode of his 
 4th book, has the same thought : 
 
 Nos ubi decidimus, 
 Quo Pius JEneas, quo Tullus dives, et 
 Ancus, 
 Pidvis et umbra sumus. 
 We find in Ovid: (Metam. 8. v. 
 496.) 
 
 Vos cinis exiguus, gelideeque jacebi- 
 tis umbrae. 
 And in Persius : (Sat; 5. v. 152.) 
 
 Cinis, et manes, et fabula fies. 
 
 I find in the 7th book of the An- 
 thologia — 
 
 Ej/ %a)oun ra repirva ra Kwrptdos, cv 6* 
 
 Ax*poPTi, 
 Oarea kcu ariroSiT}, irap6ev€, Keiffo/xeda.— 
 " Phyllis, while living, let us life 
 
 employ 
 In the soft transports of Idalian 
 
 joy: 
 For when we die, (and die, alas! we 
 
 must,) 
 All that remains is ashes, bones, or 
 
 dust." 
 
 11. 12. Tangit antiquam morem 
 ungendi lapides sepulchrales pretiosis 
 unguentis; atque etiam libationum 
 diis manibus identidem factarum. — 
 (Bt.) 
 
 Faber, alluding to the offerings of 
 Andromache at the tomb of Hector, 
 and those rites and libations here 
 
 noticed by Anacreon, says — Latinis 
 ea dona dicebantur Inferice, at Grae- 
 ClS X oa h item alfxaicovpiai et eiTiKrepea : 
 unde proprie locutus est Anacreon, 
 cum dixit xcew. 
 
 He means here, those sacrifices, 
 which the Greeks called x°«*> effu- 
 sions, or libations, which they poured 
 out on the tombs of the dead : Virgil, 
 in the 3d ^Eneid, introduces Andro- 
 mache offering them to the Manes of 
 Hector : 
 
 Solennes turn forte dapes et tristia 
 
 dona, &c. 
 Libabat cineri Andromache, manes- 
 
 que vocabat 
 Hector eum ad tumulum. (A.) 
 Anacreon calls these sacrifices useless, 
 because, as Publius Syrus has said : 
 Mortuo qui mittit munus nil dat Mi, 
 
 adimit sibi. 
 There are two epigrams in the 2d 
 book of the Anthologia, which are 
 very similar to this passage of our 
 Poet:-— 
 
 Kcu mve, kcu rtpirvov, ArjfioKpares* ov 
 yap es aici 
 Tlio/xtf?, owS' aiei repxpios styusQa. 
 Kcu ffT€(pavovs Ke(pa\as wwcacrco/siefla, teat 
 fivpiffa/xev 
 Avtovs, irpiv rvpfiois ravra <pcpeiv 
 irepovs. 
 
 NW €V ffJLOl 1Ti€Tfi> fie&V TO TtXcoV QffTtOL 
 
 Newpa Se AcvtcaXiup avra tcaTaKAwra- 
 
 " Drink and rejoice 
 wisely think, 
 
 for let us 
 
28 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 E^s [taXXov, cog \ri £&>, 
 Mvgurov, podoig Jg zga,ra, 
 Uvzcurov, JtuXu $ iratgyjy* 
 
 "IVo vegregcov yo^iag, 
 
 15 
 
 fjue fiaWov, Cos en 5w, be ttvkcmtov Kpara pohois, 5' KaXet eraipnv. Epws, 
 
 My friend, we must not always 
 
 laugh and drink : 
 Our heads we'll crown with flowers 
 
 and rich perfumes, 
 Before they're vainly lavish'd on 
 
 oUr tombs. 
 Cares and anxieties I now resign, 
 Or drown them in a mighty bowl 
 
 of wine, 
 When dead, Deucalion may, if he 
 
 thinks good, 
 Drench my cold carcase in a wat'ry 
 
 flood." 
 I find much variety in the copies of 
 flic following; but give that of 
 Bruirck — 
 
 Mr] fivpa, fir) ffrecpavovs crT^Xt) xapiGfr 
 
 XiOos eari. 
 M*jSe to irvp <pAe£r}S' cs Kevov i) daitavn. 
 Zwj/Ti (iot, em 7* *X eis > j^eraSos' reeppav 
 
 Se [xeQvGKuv, 
 TIt\\oi' Troi7)(T€is, kovx 5 Oavwv iricrai. 
 
 " On the cold tombs no fragrant 
 
 unguents shed, 
 No flowery chaplets unavailing 
 
 spread, 
 Nor kindle living lamps to light 
 
 the dead. 
 Vain are these honours; rather, 
 
 while I live, 
 To me the sweet, the rich oblation 
 
 give." 
 On these customs of the ancients, 
 of pouring sweet unguents on the 
 tombs of the dead, and crowning them 
 with flowers, the reader may further 
 consult Potter's Antiquities. " The 
 waste of spices and ointments, made 
 by the Greeks at their funerals, is here 
 censured in a manner truly Anacre- 
 ontic : more philosophic minds might 
 extract a moral, which would do ho- 
 nour to their reflection. To compare 
 (if it be indulged) profane history 
 with sacred Writ, we may certainly ask 
 
 the ancients — " Wliy were those super- 
 fluities not rather sold, and the price 
 given to the poor ?" But vanity and 
 ostentation are constitutional in every 
 established state. In vain will the 
 more candid reasoners alledge, that, 
 as Publius Syrus very pertinently says, 
 mortuo qui mittit munus nihil dat illi f 
 adimit sibi. This observation may ex- 
 tend to that fantastic parade of fune- 
 ral gew-gaws, which makes so many 
 holidays for the gaping vulgar." — 
 {Greene.) I find thoughts similar to 
 those of Anacreon here, in Horace ; 
 thus (Lib. 2. od. 20.) 
 
 Compesce clamorem, ac sepulchri 
 
 Mitte snpervacuos honores. 
 
 Anacreon is also imitated here, by 
 the author of the Copa: 
 
 Quid cineri ingrato servas bene olen- 
 tia serta ? 
 
 Anne coronato vis lapide ista tegi ? 
 In their libations called inferice, of- 
 fered to the Manes and infernal gods, 
 the. ancients were in the habit of 
 pouring water, honey, milk, wine, and 
 blood upon their tombs. 
 
 13. 14. It was customary among 
 the Greeks, to anoint the dead before 
 their interment : Thus the Myrmi- 
 dons, after washing the bodyofPatro- 
 clus, anoint it with oil: — 
 
 Kai Tore dy Aavffav Te, «a» tjXei^av \nr* 
 
 Iliad. 0. v. 350. 
 Anacreon alludes to this ceremony: 
 but requests, that they would anoint 
 him while his senses were capable of 
 being gratified by the odours used on 
 such occasions. {Anon.) 
 
 Horace in one place has these 
 words : 
 
 I, pete ungucntum, puer, et coro- 
 nas, 
 
 Et cad u ill Marsi tncmorem duelli, 
 
IV.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 29 
 
 Our frame no symmetry retains — 
 Nought, but a little dust, remains. 
 Why on the tomb are odours shed, 
 Why pour'd libations on the dead ? 
 
 and what, to pour vain libations to [or, on the] earth ? Anoint me rather, 
 
 Spartacum si qua potuit vagantem 
 Fallere testa. 
 
 Die et argutae properat Neaera?, &c. 
 &c. 
 
 15. La Fosse thinks, that Horace 
 had this place in view when he said : 
 
 Quis devium scortum eliciet domo 
 Lyden ? 
 
 " On envoyoit (says Gail) chercher 
 sur la place des courtisanes qui jou- 
 oient de la flute pendant le repas. 
 C'est a cet usage ancien, que me 
 semble faire allusion le vers, qui si- 
 gnifie — appelle une courtisane." The 
 plain meaning is preferable to such a 
 refinement as this, whatever may be 
 thought of the morality of either. 
 
 16. There is much diversity 
 among the commentators, on the pro- 
 per reading of this verse. I have re- 
 tained that of the Mss. as preferable to 
 those of conjecture and ingenuity. 
 Degen and Trapp, and Fischer (the 
 best commentator of Anacreon) are on 
 my side. The former, after saying, 
 that he prefers the text, as I have 
 given it, to that of Baxter, adds: that 
 the 4th verse seems to confirm the 
 propriety of reading Epus in the 16th. 
 In the 4th he nominates Epws, or Cupid, 
 as his cup-bearer, and may very na- 
 turally, in his merry mood, in the 16th, 
 turn and address himself to him about 
 his enjoyments and mode of living. 
 Born thinks the emendation of Brunck, 
 irpiv e/cet<re, well suited to the words of 
 the next line, which, he says, explain 
 very well the word ensure. — On the 
 epuxrc of Baxter, he justly remarks: 
 Sed latino-graecum epia o*e istud, (ama- 
 lo te,) minus convenit aetati Ana- 
 creontis. — After reciting the note of 
 Baxter, Fischer adds: Recte docet 
 Baxterus, poetam, si orationem sibi 
 constare voluisset, debuisse etiam hoc 
 loco compel lare amicum, non Cupi- 
 dinem ministratorem. At prirnum 
 
 animo canentis commoto ignosci recte 
 talis inconstantia potest : deinde, ser- 
 vata lectione Epws, tota oratio grata 
 reperietur et lenis. Nam gk*i est, ut 
 saepe, [vid. Elsnerus ad Matth. c. 2. 
 v. 22. et Pfochen. de purit. Ling. Gr. 
 Nov. Test. s. l26.],?7/wc, etexplicatur 
 verbis wo veprepwv x°P €ia5, Verba epco 
 <re asperam reddunt orationem : re- 
 pugnant animo ardore amoris pleno: 
 et abhorrent a consuetudine Grzeca 
 non minus, quam a mente loquentis. 
 Nam epco ere non potest significare oh- 
 secrabo te, ut ipse Baxterus vertit : et 
 quomodo talis interpositio hie locum 
 habere possit, aut quam vim habeat, 
 non apparet. Brunck is equally se- 
 vere on Baxter's emendation, though 
 even he does not approve of the read- 
 ing of the Vatican Ms.— That of 
 Brunck is adopted by Gail. 
 
 16. 17. The ancients believed, that 
 every one, who was happy after death, 
 enjoyed the same diversions in the 
 Elysian fields, which were his fa- 
 vourites when living: so Virgil, Lib. 
 6. 
 
 JPars in gramineis exereent membra 
 palcestriSy 
 
 Contendant ludo et fulva luctantur 
 arena : 
 
 Pars pedibus plaudimt choreas et car- 
 mina dicunt. (A.) 
 
 In a fragment of Pindar, which we 
 find in Plutarch, he says that the 
 departed amused themselves in the 
 Elysian fields, some with horses, 
 others with dice, and others with mu- 
 sical instrupents. — His words are: 
 
 Kai roi [*.&> tirirtiois yvfxva<riois f roi Se 
 
 Tleaa-ois, roi 8e <pop(uye(r<ri repiroprcu. 
 Ibi exercitationibus equornm, alii tes~> 
 seris, quidam cithara sese delectant. 
 (F.) See also Tibullus, Lib. 1. Eleg. 3. 
 v. 59. — His words are : 
 
 Sed me, quod facilis tenero sum 
 semper amori, 
 
30 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 itoiv fx aireXOetv eicei, vtto yppeias veprepwy, QeKio ottehaaai fxepi/JLvas. 
 
 Ipsa Venus campos ducet in Ely- 
 
 sios. 
 Hie choreae cantusque vigent, pas- 
 
 simque vagantes 
 Dulce sonant tenui gutture carmen 
 
 aves. 
 Fert casiam non culta seges, totos- 
 
 que per agros 
 Floret odoratis terra benigna rosis. 
 Acjuvenum series teneris immista 
 
 puellis 
 Ludit, et assidue prselia miscet 
 
 Amor. 
 Illic est, cuicunque rapax mors 
 
 venit amanti, 
 Et gerit insigni myrtea serta coma. 
 
 " Then Love my ghost, (for Love I 
 
 still obey'd,) 
 Will grateful usher to the Elysian 
 
 shade : 
 There joy and ceaseless revelry 
 
 prevail, 
 There soothing music floats on 
 
 every gale ; 
 There painted warblers hop from 
 
 spray to spray, 
 And, wildly-pleasing, swell the ge- 
 neral lay : 
 There every hedge, untaught, with 
 
 cassia blooms, 
 
 And scents the ambient air with 
 
 rich perfumes : 
 There every mead a various plenty 
 
 yields, 
 There lavish Flora paints the purple 
 
 fields; 
 With ceaseless light a brighter 
 
 Phoebus glows, 
 No sickness tortures, and no ocean 
 
 flows: 
 But youths associate with the gen- 
 tle fair, 
 And, stung with pleasure, to the 
 
 shade repair : 
 With them Love wanders, whereso- 
 
 e'er they stray, 
 Provokes to rapture, and inflames 
 
 the play : 
 But chief the constant few, by death 
 
 betray'd, 
 Ileign, crown'd with myrtle, mo- 
 
 narchs of the shade." 
 
 (Grainger.) 
 
 18. ffK.tfia.ffai, nepinvas. — Horace has 
 — Vino pellite curas. (L. 1. od. 7. v. 
 31.) and — Dissipat Evius curas edaccs. 
 (L. 2. od. 11. v. 17.) and — Curam Lyao 
 solvere. (Epod. 9. v. 47.) and again — 
 Generosum et lene requiro, quod curas 
 abigat. (L. 1. Epist. 15. v. 18.) 
 
IV.] OF ANACUEON. 31 
 
 To me, far better, while I live, 
 Rich wines and balmy fragrance give. 
 Now, now the rosy wreath prepare, 
 And hither call the lovely fair. 
 Now, while I draw my vital breath, 
 Ere yet I lead the dance of death, 
 For joy my sorrows 111 resign, 
 And drown my cares in rosy wine. 
 
 while yet I live ; and cover [my] head with roses, and call [or, invite] 
 my fair companion. O Love," before my going there, [even] to the revels 
 of the shades below, I wish to dissipate cares. 
 
32 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 EIS POAON. 
 
 To podov, ro ruv zgoorcov, 
 
 To podov ro KuXhtCpvX'kQV 
 Kgoroctpounv dgfAoravreg, 
 
 Mifafiev Aiovvtry to pobov, to twv epwrwv. ' ApjiocravTes KpOTaQotaiv to pohov 
 to K<xKki<pv\\ov, ttlvoj/jlcv afipa yeXwvTes. ft pobov, Qepiarov avQos- pohov 
 
 This spirited poem is a eulogy 
 on the Rose ; and, again, in the 53d 
 ode, we shall find our author rich in 
 the praises of that flower. In a frag- 
 ment of Sappho, in the romance of 
 Achilles Tatius, to which Barnes re- 
 fers us, the rose is very elegantly 
 styled, " the eye of flowers;" and the 
 same poetess, iu another fragment, 
 calls the favours of the muse — " the 
 roses of Pieria" (M.) From this and 
 some of the odes of Horace, we see, 
 that it was customary for persons of a 
 refined, or voluptuous taste, among 
 the ancients, to introduce ointments, 
 perfumes and crowns at their enter- 
 tainments. — The reader will find, sub- 
 joined here, the fragment from Sappho, 
 referred to in the preceding observa- 
 tions by Mr. Moore, — along with his 
 translation. Achilles Tatius appears 
 to have resolved the numbers into 
 prose. — The words of Sappho are: 
 
 Et rois avdeffiv rjOeXeu 6 Zeus eiriOetuai 
 fia<ri\ea, to pofiov av tuv avQeuv efSao-iktue. 
 Ttjs ccrrt /cotr/tos, <pura>v ayAcuo-fxa, 0<p6a\iAos 
 avdewu, Ketficovos epuQi]jxa, KaXXos aCTpa.'mov. 
 Efxaros irveei, AcppoBiTTjj/ 7rpo|ev6j, eueiSeat 
 <pv\\ois Ko/xa, evKivrjrois 7rera\ois rputyy, to 
 neraXov rep Zecpvpcp ye\a. 
 
 Thus translated by Stirling : 
 
 " Would Jove a queen of flowers 
 decree, 
 
 The Rose the queen of flowers 
 should be. 
 
 The blush of meads, the pride of 
 bowers, 
 
 The grace of plants, the eye of 
 flowers ! 
 
 The gods themselves her beauties 
 
 move, 
 Fav'rite of Venus ! breath of Love ! 
 What flower is half so charming 
 
 found, 
 As when, with full-blown tresses 
 
 crown'd, 
 The Rose in all her bloom prevails, 
 And smiles on Zephyr's gentle 
 gales ?" 
 
 Or thus, by Mr. Moore : 
 u If Jove would give the leafy 
 
 bowers 
 A queen for all their world of flow- 
 ers, 
 The Rose would be the choice of 
 
 Jove, 
 And blush the queen of every 
 
 grove. — 
 Sweetest child of weeping morn- 
 ing, 
 Gem, the vest of earth adorning, 
 Eye of flowrets, glow of lawns, 
 Bud of beauty, nursed by dawns. 
 Soft the soul of Love it breathes, 
 Cypria's brow with magic wreathes, 
 And, to the Zephyr's warm caresses, 
 Diifuses all its verdant tresses, 
 Till, glowing with the wanton's 
 
 play, 
 It blushes a diviner ray !" 
 Brunek considers this ode as spuri- 
 ous ; sec his 3d edition, p. 125 : — and 
 Brossius thinks, that the first five lines 
 arc not genuine : Cetcrum annotassc 
 juvabit, (says Mocbius,) Brossium 
 quinque versus priores numcrare in 
 supposititiis, quia putat, vcrsum i) vi 
 10 occasioncm pryebuissc scrioii pocfa; 
 
v.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 33 
 
 ODE V. 
 
 ON THE ROSE. 
 
 To make the beverage divine, 
 Mingle sweet roses with the wine ; 
 The liquor will delicious prove, 
 For Roses are the flowers of Love : 
 
 Let us blend with Bacchus the rose, the [flower] of the Loves. Fitting 
 to [our] temples the beautiful-leaved rose, let us drink, gaily laughing. 
 
 ad hos versiculos, unam ideam expri- 
 mentes, consuendos. This opinion is 
 condemned by Mosbius in the follow- 
 ing words : — at mihi secus videtur ; 
 frequens enim est inantiquo sermone 
 pleonasmus, quo eadem idea efFertur, 
 quae jam praecesserat. — According to 
 Born the argument of the ode is — 
 Poeta celebrat laudes rosarum: But 
 Mcebius is of a very different opinion, 
 and thinks, that the title should be — 
 not, as at present, «s f>o8ov, but eis avfi- 
 voffiov. His words are — Hoc carmen, 
 quod, ut nunc est, laudes rosae cele- 
 brasse videri debet, sententia mea 
 tantum abest, ut as podop, quod inscri- 
 bitur, pactum fuerit, ut contra, cis <rvyL- 
 iroffiov, ad quod instituendum anni 
 invitabat tempus, compositum fuisse 
 credendum. Argumentum car- 
 minis hoc videtur esse : Veris adven- 
 tu Poeta exhilaratus, ut bibendo 
 genio indulgeant, amicos admonet 
 V. 1-6. Itaque pampinos (v. 2.) et 
 rosam, more suo, a pulchritudine et 
 praestantia commendat, v. 6-8. — Jam 
 in hilaritate effusior, oivoxoov corollas 
 roseas aflerre jubet, qui bus, ut Deus 
 Amoris, sibi caput redimiat, v. 9-13. — 
 Quo facto, poeta coronatus saltandi 
 consilium capit, v. 10. ad finem. — 
 Pauw and Gail also think the common 
 title of this ode incorrect. 
 
 1. 2. The rose was sacred not only 
 to Love and Venus, but also to Bac- 
 chus and the Muses, as we shall see 
 below, in the 53d ode. 
 
 Longepierre refers here to Horace, 
 L. 1. od. 38. v.3. and L. 2. od. 3.v. 14. 
 Anac. 
 
 Plutarch says, that the odour of flow- 
 ers prevented ebriety :— Lib. 3. Sym- 
 pos. Probl. 1. — The words of Horace 
 are : — 
 
 Mitte sectari, rosa quo locorum 
 
 Sera moretur : — 
 " Then search not where the cu- 
 rious rose 
 Beyond his season loit'ring grows." 
 And again : — 
 Hue vina et unguenta et nimiikm 
 
 brevis 
 Flores amcenos ferre jube rosa; 
 Dum res et eetas, et sororum 
 Fila trium patiuntur atra. — 
 " Here pour thy wines, thine odours 
 
 shed, 
 Bring forth the rosy short-lived 
 
 flower; 
 While fate yet spins thy mortal 
 
 thread, 
 While youth and fortune bless the 
 
 hour/' 
 The meaning is thus given by Fis- 
 cher — Bibamus vinum, potemus y rosa 
 odorati capillos, (Hor. 2. od. 11. 14.): 
 ita ut haec verba verbis sequentibus 
 explicentur. Hilares enim atque laeti 
 homines eandem rem solent repetere 
 saepius. According to Born the mean- 
 ing is — Jubeamus hue ferri vina et 
 flores amcence rosee, uti Horat. 2. od. 3. 
 13. sive : potemus tempora redimiti ro- 
 sis ; quod idem etiam versibus sequen- 
 tibus 3. 4. et 5. declarator. Ex hi- 
 laritate enim solemus nonnunquam 
 eandem rem saepius repetere. 
 
 3. 4. Chaplets were made of roses, 
 lilies, myrtle, violets and other 
 
 E 
 
34 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'T?oiov 9 ztccgog {AtXyfAa,' 
 
 fxeXrjfjia etapos. 'Poba repTtva tcai Qeotai. 'O nats rrjs Kvdnpns, ffvy^opevojy 
 
 plants, according to the different fan- 
 cies of the guests. It was imagined, 
 that, partly by flowers, and partly by 
 the constriction made by the chaplet, 
 drunkenness might be prevented, or 
 the disagreeable consequences much 
 allayed. I do not conceive, that, used 
 in this manner, the bare effluvia could 
 have any effect, though some of them 
 were of a medicinal nature. Hippo- 
 crates, indeed, prescribes rose-leaves, 
 (but first made into a cataplasm with 
 vinegar) as a good topical application 
 for ahead-ache. That may be rational ; 
 yet the strong scent of flowers in ge- 
 neral hurts the nerves. (Younge.) To 
 account for the general use among 
 the ancients of crowns, or chaplets of 
 flowers, Gail refers to two passages 
 in Athenaeus. The first is a fragment 
 of Sappho (ch. 5. book 15.) which he 
 thus translates — " Mais toi qui char- 
 mes par une voix melodieuse, pare ta 
 chevelure de couronnes, ceins tes 
 tendres mains de branches entrela- 
 cees d'aneth. Plus on est pare de 
 fleurs, plus on est sfir de plaire aux 
 dieux, a qui Ton sacrifie : ils se detour- 
 nent de ceux, qui n'ont pas de cou- 
 ronnes." — Considering this poetical 
 solution unsatisfactory, he gives the 
 following translation of a passage 
 from the work of the Physician, Phi- 
 lonides, on perfumes and crowns. (See 
 Athenaeus lib. 10.) " Lorsque Bac- 
 chus eut apporte la vigne de la mer 
 Rouge en Grece, on usa immodere- 
 ment de la liqueur, qu'on en fit : les 
 uns, devenus maniaques, ne savoient 
 plus ce qu'ils disoient; les autres 
 tomboient dans une stupeur letharg- 
 ique, causee par le vin. ... On comprit 
 qu'il falloit inventer des moyens de 
 soulager ceux, qui avoient Jatete frap- 
 pee des fumees du vin: or le plus 
 facile de tous parut etre de la serrer 
 . . . ."—Gail adds : " D'un lien quel- 
 
 conque on passa aux couronnes de 
 lierre, parceque cette plante ombrage 
 bien le front par ses larges feuilles, 
 que d' ailleurs elle soutient une ten- 
 sion assez considerable, et refraichit 
 sans repandre d'odeur assoupissante." 
 — If these crowns, chaplets, or gar- 
 lands were consecrated to Bacchus, 
 he thinks it was because they wished 
 him to be the physician of the ills, 
 which he occasioned by wine : that 
 what was first introduced for its uti- 
 lity became afterwards an object of 
 luxury or pleasure, when nothing 
 was thought of but to flatter the smell, 
 or the sight. Thus was introduced the 
 myrtle crown, which, in reality, pos- 
 sessed an astringent quality, and may 
 dissipate the fumes of wine. Crowns 
 were also made of roses, which were 
 deemed refreshing and capable of 
 mitigating pains of the head. Plu- 
 tarch says, that Bacchus taught those, 
 who were seized by his frenzies, to 
 crown themselves with ivy, because 
 this plant prevents intoxication. 
 (Gail.) According to Fischer and 
 Born, the to poSou to KaWupvWov of the 
 present passage is the same as the 
 flores amcence rosce, in the lines of Ho- 
 race already quoted. Born says, that 
 fiodov is here put for creQavos, or for 
 (rretpavia-Kos poSivos, that is, corona ex ro- 
 sis nexa. — 'Apfiofa means — aptare, et 
 deinde ornare ; or the same as irwcafw 
 in the last line of the present ode. 
 ( Degen.) 
 
 The ancients used perfumes and 
 wreaths of flowers in their enter- 
 tainments, because they imagined, (as 
 Plutarch remark's) that odours hinder- 
 ed the wine from overpowering them. 
 And Festus adds, that they sometimes 
 tied birds to their garlands, which, 
 not only diverted them with their 
 songs, but, by often pecking them 
 with their bills, and scratching them 
 
v.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 35 
 
 And, while with wreaths of roses crown'd, 
 Let laughter and the cup go round. 
 Hail, lovely Rose ! to thee I sing, 
 Thou sweetest daughter of the spring : 
 
 O Rose, most excellent flower ! O Rose, nursling of spring ! Roses are 
 
 with their claws, kept them from 
 sleeping. — (A.) 
 
 5. 'Afipa yeXavres. — Delicate bibentes. 
 Ad hunc sensum accedunt duo Taciti 
 verba, " erudito luxu." A ut forte vo- 
 Iuit Anacreon hoc conviventium rixis 
 opponere.— (Mt. from Longepierre.) 
 
 'Aflpa 7€A.a»/ reddi potest — hilarem 
 esse et Icetum : jocari liber e : dulce ri- 
 dere: as in the next ode, v. 3. fieBvo/xev 
 afipa ye\covres. (Fischer.) afipa here 
 and in the next ode is put adverbially 
 for afipws, molliter, delicate, dulce : and 
 yeXav, rider -e , means— ^'ocan liberins, 
 hilarem esse. (Bom.) The words are 
 rendered by Mad. Dacier — ne son- 
 geons qu'a nous divertir. But, accord- 
 ing to her note, the Greek means — 
 beuvons en riant delicatement, which 
 would make a very different appear- 
 ance in English. The truth is, that 
 afipa, instead of any allusion to the 
 boasted delicacy of ancient debauches, 
 upon which the critic unnecessarily 
 refines, implies an indulgence to ex- 
 cess of voluptuousness. (Greene.) 
 
 6. 7. The commentators are much 
 divided about the proper reading and 
 meaning of this passage. Barnes, 
 Baxter, Trapp, Faber, Mad. Dacier, 
 Addison, Gail and Pauw adopt the 
 reading of v. 6. as given in the text: 
 and it is also followed by Fischer. 
 Born, Degen and firuuck, following 
 the conjecture of Lennepius, read 
 to po'oov (pepiffrov avBos ; — whilst Mcebius 
 reads poSov ov (pepiffrov avQos. — The line, 
 as I have given it, is the reading of 
 the Mss. Pauw thinks the « in the 
 text an interjection of exclamation, 
 not of calling, — whic exclamantis est, 
 non vocantis ; and gives the literal 
 order thus : — 3>, (pepiffrov avQos effripoSov — 
 Oh ! the rose is the most excellent flow- 
 er. He adds: Nihil apcrtius, si ad 
 
 verborum cohaerentiam vel leviter 
 attendas. Barnesius et Baxterus, uter- 
 que igitur male in versione sua, — Ro- 
 sa, o prcestantissime flos. Moneo in 
 gratiam rudiorum, qui decipi pos- 
 sent. — Gail approves of Pauw's inter- 
 pretation. — Fischer says — Verba « 
 (pepicrrov avQos separanda sunt a ceteris 
 verbis, nam interponere ea poetam 
 jussit animus commotus, et adrnira- 
 tione rosae plenus. — AvQos (pepiffrov est — 
 flos amcenissimus, blandissimus, pulcher- 
 rimus: qui vehementer laudatur a Phi- 
 lostrato, (ep. 27. et seq.) — Hesychius : 
 (pepiffrov fie\riffrov quae glossa sumta vi- 
 detur ex Iliad, i, 110. Nam (pepiffrov 
 vocatur — qmcquid in primis prcesiat, 
 et excellit in aliquo genere. Suidas, et 
 ex eo Phavorinus, — (pepiffrov Kpariffrov 
 el-oxwrarov yayaQov. — The word fieAri/jia. 
 in v. 7. has been variously interpreted: 
 Barnes calls it alumnus, or alumna: 
 Born prefers the meaning given by 
 Baxter, viz. amor, delicice, voluptas, de- 
 siderium. Baxter's words are — Rosam 
 certe Veris poeta dicit curam, sive 
 delicias, quod rosis coronari soleret 
 hujus dei imago : atque hincest, quod 
 inferius, insigni oda in Ver (51. 1.), 
 ffre(pavt](popov ponat Anacreon epitheton 
 ejus perpetuum. Degen agrees wilh 
 Baxter, and says, that [xe\i}p.a and its 
 synonyme fxepifiva, like the cura of the 
 Latins, are usually put — pro eo, cvjus 
 curam habemus, quod cupimus, animo- 
 que versamus. — Fischer also approves 
 of Baxter's interpretation, and quotes 
 Hesychius: — fieXfjixa' ovrivosavris (ppov- 
 n£oi, ayanrifxa. He adds — nam corona 
 Veris erat e rosis confecta. (vid. od. 
 51. 1 et seq.) Itaque podovEiapos fieXi}- 
 /ia idem est quod pooov eiapos avdos' ut 
 rosa od. 51. v. 15. vocatur Eparos avQos, 
 non modo quia sacra erat Cupidini, 
 sed quia corollae ejus e floribus rosae 
 
36 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'PoJa tea) 0zo7crt rzgvrva,. 
 c Po5c6 Troug o ttJc Kv0r}g7}$ 
 ^ricpBToct scuXolg lovXoig, 
 
 ^rs'vj/ 
 
 ov ovu 
 
 ps, 
 
 TtOU 
 
 ) Xvgi%&>' 
 
 10 
 
 Xapirecrffi, ffretperai poba kqXois iovXois. 1re\pov fie ovv, Kai \vpi£(o' ireirv- 
 
 nectebantur. The interpretation of 
 Barnes (says Born) cannot be sup- 
 ported upon any certain authority : 
 But Fischer thinks, that the rose may 
 be also therefore called Eiapos ^X-qiia, 
 because the Spring commands, or 
 causes it to grow and bloom ; since 
 fieXrjfxa, according to Hesychius, is 
 applied to that, — quodquis curat, amat, 
 quo quis delectatur et pascitur, omnibus 
 modis. — Thus, Pan is called — aey-vm 
 Xapirwv fi^\7i/xa by Pindar, (ap. schol. 
 ad Pythionn. 3. v. 139.) Neque aliter 
 (adds Fischer) utuntur Latini nomine 
 cura. Virgil, Eel. 1. 58. says — 
 
 Nee tamen inter ea raucce, tua cura, 
 palumbes, 
 
 Nee gemere atria cessabit turtur ab 
 ulmo. 
 and Horace, (A. P. 85.) 
 
 Juvenum curae sunt puellce, amores. 
 
 There are also several examples of 
 the same kind in Tibullus :— See 4, 
 11, 1.— and 3, 6, 29.— Mr. Moore 
 says : — 
 
 " Rose ! thou art the sweetest flow- 
 er, 
 
 That ever drank the amber shower: 
 
 Bose ! thou art the fondest child 
 
 Of dimpled Spring, the wood-nymph 
 wild !" 
 Barnes says, that ixeXvn* here is ele- 
 gantly used for Alumnus; and that 
 Pindar, who readily imitates Ana- 
 creon, has ffifivav x a P lTWJ/ jwcArjjua repTT- 
 vqv. — Anacreon again, in the 9th line 
 of the 53d ode, uses the words ne\r]/j.a 
 fiv6ois : and Pindar has irapQevoun fie\ij- 
 fia. (Isthmionic. od. 10. v. 92.) 
 
 Sappho says of a rude, rich, and 
 ignorant woman — " you do not partake 
 of the roses of Pieria :" ov yap juerexets 
 twv p'oSow rwv e/c Tltepias : — meaning by 
 Fieria the Territories of the Muses. 
 
 Speaking of the word y.e\iuia, Mad. 
 Dacier says, that it strikes her as very 
 delicate and refined : as if he wished 
 to intimate, that the embellishing of 
 the Rose was the whole business of 
 spring. It was prized by the Greeks 
 above all other flowers. 
 
 8. ®eoi<ri. Ex. gr. Baccho, Veneri, 
 Musis, Amori. The gods meant were 
 Bacchus, Venus, Cupid, and the Mu- 
 ses. (Degen.) 
 
 9. 10. 11. Lennepius proposed to 
 read here £o5a, rots 6 irais Kv6r]pf]s are- 
 <peT ai fcaXovs iov\ovs : and his emenda- 
 tion is adopted by Born and Brunck. 
 Pauw, Trapp and Gail also prefer 
 Kahovs iovXovs, (Kara being understood.) 
 Barnes, Degen, Moebius and Fischer 
 are for the reading, which I have 
 given. — Scio, says Pauw, quomodo 
 defendi possit KaKois iov\ois ; sed longe 
 emaculatius esse Ka\ovs iov\ovs, hoc 
 scio etiam: et cur igitur lectionem 
 nitidiorem aspernamur, quae se ipsa 
 prodit, et ex literis quasi exsilit? Se- 
 quitur x a P lTe(r(Tl • Et hoc casum quar- 
 tum etiam commendat prae tertio: 
 Nam vicini dissimiles esse malunt, si 
 possunt. The note of Degen, approv- 
 ing of the reading in the text, is — Se- 
 ries sententiarum hujus lectionis me- 
 lius convenit versibus 7. 8. ; unde earn 
 pro correctione Lennepii revocandam 
 duxi. Sic quoque suavior orationis 
 similitudo conspicitur. Structura 
 denique verborum ipsa ad poeticam 
 rationem propius accedit. — Barnes 
 gives the order of the construction 
 thus, making foSa the accusative case 
 after the verb (rrcQerai : — Tiais 6 ttjs Kv- 
 
 6rfpT)S (TT€<p€Tat fioBa €7Tt TOIS 10V\01S. He 
 
 adds — (TT^o/xai rovs tovhovs ^odois, et — 
 o-Te<po/xai tois iovAois fioSa, dicitur. — Fis- 
 cher, after saying, that the structure 
 
v.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 37 
 
 All mortals prize thy beauties bright ; 
 In thee the Powers above delight. 
 Gay Cupid, with the Graces bland, 
 When lightly bounding, hand in hand, 
 
 delightful even to gods. The boy of Cytherea, [the son of Venus,] 
 dancing with the Graces, intwines roses with [his] beautiful ringlets. 
 
 of the sentence is uncommon, adds — 
 nam verbo ar^adai notionem simpli- 
 cem circumdandi etcingendi subjectam 
 esse existimari debet, ita ut po8a ore- 
 <p*Tai tovXois dictum sit pro podois are<pe- 
 rai iovAovs' quae quidem constructio 
 sane usitatior est. At tamen nee al- 
 tera caret ratione : Nam qui caput 
 corolla rosea redimit, is rosas cingere 
 capillis dici quodammodo potest. Sic 
 poeta supra scripsit — to pohov KpoTcupoi- 
 ffiv apfioffavres, ut od. 6. V. 1., &C. ffre- 
 <pavovs fiev Kpora(poiffi potiivovs o~vvapfioo~av~ 
 res, ordinem verborum nativum se- 
 quutus : sed exquisita ilia ratione uti 
 placuit Pindaro, (Isthmionn. 7 v. 53.) 
 Neque vero Euripides dubitavit u- 
 trumque adeo constructions genus 
 conjungere, Phoenn. v. 114. — Itaque 
 quam supervacua sit et temeraria 
 conjectura Lennepii, quis non intelli- 
 git? Et quis non miretur, inventos 
 esse alios viros doctos, qui lectionem 
 istam in ordinem adeo recipere,ejecta 
 genuina scriptura, auderent? Mce- 
 bius refers to a similar construction 
 in Aristophanes, (Plut. v. 115.) airaA.- 
 Ao|e«/ <re T7js oipdahfjuas, where, he thinks, 
 these words were undoubtedly used 
 for aira\\a£eiv aov tt\v o^>8a\(xiav ; for pro- 
 perly speaking it is the blindness, or 
 disease, that is removed from the 
 man, not the man from the blindness. 
 There is no reason, therefore, he 
 thinks, to object to the received read- 
 ing of Anacreon here, though the 
 construction proposed by Lennepius 
 is more common. 
 
 The Graces are here very properly 
 chosen as companions for the god of 
 love, since every qualification, which 
 can adorn a woman, is by the poets 
 ascribed to those divinities. 
 
 '* This sweet idea of love dancing 
 
 with the graces is almost peculiar to 
 Anacreon." (Degen.) 
 Mr. Moore's version of these lines is — 
 Cupid, too, in Paphian shades, 
 His hair with rosy fillet braids, 
 When, with the blushing, naked 
 
 Graces, 
 The wanton, winding dance he 
 
 traces. 
 12. &c. ad fin. This passage has 
 given room to much conjecture and 
 criticism; But I have followed the 
 reading approved of by Fischer. — 
 Barnes reads Xvpi<ro<a, Ionice for Xv- 
 piffu — : The Vatican Ms. has Xvpi^co. 
 Bothius adopted Xvpi^ov; contra prima 
 elementa grammatices, says Mcebius. 
 Baxter follows the Vatican Ms.— 
 Brunck and Degen have received, as 
 the proper reading, the conjecture o>f 
 Degen, o-T€<pwp.ed' ovv. Avpifav, &,c. sed 
 sine causa, as Mcebius remarks. This 
 is also the reading adopted by Born 
 and Gail. Mcebius himself reads'. 
 ffretyov ovv jue* Kvpi&v, &c. Zeune, in 
 his animadversions on Anacreon, ar- 
 gues in favour of the conjecture of 
 Pauw — CTC^ft) ovv fxe, tcai Xvptfav, &c. 
 Trapp follows the reading of Barnes ; 
 that is Kvpioo-a with two sigmas (W) : 
 and proposes Aucue instead of Aiowce 
 in the 13th verse. In Fischer's opi- 
 nion we ought to read, either Xvpifav, 
 so as to chime with the verb x°P* v o~<» 
 in verse 16; or Xvpt£<o with a colon 
 after it, so as to separate it from the 
 subsequent words. He cites tya\i£w 
 and eadepitfi) from the 12th ode, in fa- 
 vour of his opinion ; which he thinks 
 also supported by the reading of the 
 Vatican Ms. et scriptura codicis Vaticani 
 eodem ducit. Nor does he consider the 
 want of the copulative Kotin the sub- 
 sequent part of the passage anyobjec- 
 
38 
 
 t6e odes 
 
 [ode 
 
 Ila^a o-o7g, Aiovvrs, (ryxolg, 
 Msra xovgrjg /SocOvfcoXirov, 
 'Po5/vo;<r/ (rrs(pocvi(r?coig 
 
 15 
 
 Kaajxevos fio&ivoicri oretyaviaKots, yopevffh) irapa aois onicois, Atovvo-e, fieTa 
 
 tion : Nam (says he) Icetam, Mlaremque 
 linguam ejusmodivinculis non adstringi, 
 quis nescit ? 
 
 13. Bacchus was the son of Jupiter 
 and of Semele, the daughter of Cadmus, 
 king of Thebes. Apollodorus tells 
 us, that Juno, being impatient of her 
 rival's happiness, took the form of 
 Beroe, the nurse of ISemele, and ? under 
 that disguise, insinuated to her, that to 
 be assured of Jupiter's affections, she 
 ought to insist upon his coming to her 
 embraces in all his glory ; but, that 
 Semele, being unable to endure so 
 much splendour and majesty, fell asa- 
 crifice to her curiosity and ambition. 
 Jupiter took and sewed in his thigh 
 the child, of which she had been big 
 some months : and hence Bacchus 
 was called Bimater, or one, who had 
 two mothers. The name of Dionysins, 
 which Anacreon gives him here, he got, 
 asLucian informs us, from the Nymphs 
 who nursed him. It is derived from 
 Aios the genitive case of Zeus Jupiter, 
 and from Nysa, a mountain in India, 
 where he was educated. Diodorus 
 states, that he was a great warrior, 
 and, that he carried his conquests 
 through Asia, all over India ; where, 
 finding his troops incommoded by the 
 excessive heats, he retired with his 
 army from the plains, into the hollow 
 of the mountains, which he called the 
 Thigh, and which gave origin to the 
 Greek fiction, that Jupiter sewed him 
 in his thigh. The Egyptians call 
 him Osiris : and Tbymaetes, who was 
 cotemporary to Orpheus, and wrote a 
 poem called Phrygia, respecting the 
 actions of Bacchus, expressly says, 
 that the father of Bacchus was Am- 
 nion, a king, who reigned over a part 
 of Libya: meaning that part, which 
 submitted to Ammon, king of Fgypt, 
 and which was afterwards called Am- 
 
 monia. Ammon was also the Egyptian 
 name for Jupiter: therefore, it seems 
 probable, that Bacchus, and the fam- 
 ous Sesostris, or Osiris, the son of Am- 
 mon, were the same : and the same 
 with Sesac, who, in the 5th year of 
 Rehoboam, took Jerusalem, and plun- 
 dered the Temple. He was painted 
 with bull's horns, because he in- 
 structed the conquered nations to 
 plough with oxen ; and with clusters 
 of grapes, because he taught the 
 planting of the vine; and was de- 
 scribed as drawn by tigers, to denote 
 his conquest of India, a country, in 
 which those animals abound. — (A.) 
 
 Sots (ttjkois. — The shrine was the 
 place, where the image of the god 
 stood; and was in the middle of the 
 temple, a little raised and railed in. 
 Virgil represents Dido, 
 
 Turn foribus Divas media testudine 
 templi. 
 
 (./En. 1. v. 509.) 
 
 Midst of the temple, just before the 
 Shrine. 
 And he says of Augustus, (Georg. 3. 
 v. 16.) 
 
 In medio mihi Caesar erit. 
 
 " The middle space immortal Ca?sar 
 claims." (A.J 
 
 5??kos. Dancing formed a part of 
 the religious worship of the Greeks, 
 for, on festival days, the men danced 
 in the temples with girls, and played 
 on musical instruments. It is thus, 
 that the present passage is to be un- 
 derstood. Besides, Anacreon does 
 not say merely, that he'll dance in 
 the temple, but that he'll dance near 
 the shrine of Bacchus. The shrine 
 was a separate, inclosed and elevated 
 space in the middle of the temple, 
 and was called trrjKos. The following 
 passage of Virgil clearly shews, that 
 the statue of the goddess was in the 
 
▼•J 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 39 
 
 With nimble feet he beats the ground, 
 Shows his locks with roses crown'd. 
 Here then the flow'ry garland bring ; 
 With numbers sweet I'll wake the string 
 
 Crown me, then, and I will strike the lyre: [and] being adorned with 
 rosy chaplets, I will dance near thy shrine, O Bacchus, with a full- 
 
 middle of the temple. 
 
 In foribas Divce media testudine 
 templi. 
 
 For how could Dido be in the middle 
 of the temple if she was (inforibus) at 
 the door ? But here fores Divce means 
 the door of the shrine of the goddess ; 
 the Fores rov <ti)kov. In medio mihi 
 Caesar erit is explained in the same 
 way. ( Fab. and M. Dacier.) 
 
 14. Hesychius has fradvKo\7T(av fipwWai/ 
 airo [xcyteovs. Eustathius says (P. 1146. 
 L. 3.) that Homer has never given 
 this epithet to the Grecian women. 
 In the hymn to Venus, which is at- 
 tributed to Homer, we find, v. 258. 
 NvptjMu fra.6vKoh.Troi. La Fosse here has 
 — " avec une file qui a la gorge plei- 
 ne ;'' for, says he, fraQvs signifies full 
 as well as deep. And Baxter says : — 
 Kovpt] ($advKo\7ros Poetae dicitur, cut 
 sunt grandiusculte mamma, et quasi 
 sororiantes. — The word may also sig- 
 nify, simply, beautiful, as evfai/os and 
 tcahifavos do in Hesychius : so says 
 Faber, who has an amusing note here. 
 
 The epithet jBaflwcoAiros, which he 
 gives to the nymph, is literally "full- 
 bosomed." If this was really Anacre- 
 on's taste, the heaven of Mahomet 
 would suit him in every particular. 
 See the Koran ch. 72. (M.) This 
 word (says another translator) is not 
 literally given, as I believe there is no 
 word in the English Language, into 
 which it can be translated with tole- 
 rable propriety. The term full-bosom 
 
 mer uses the word, in the Iliad : see 
 2. v. 339. The word Qadv&vos, Barnes 
 says, has the same meaning : and he 
 quotes from Bacchylides,oBa5o<popov w- 
 tos ixeya\oKo\TTov Qvyariqp l and from 
 Theocritus (Idyll, it. v. 55.) AAAa Qens 
 fraBvKoKiros. 
 
 Kovpt) PadvKo\iros here signifies, ac- 
 cording to Fischer and Born, Formo- 
 sa puella : solent enim poetae (says 
 Born) partem pulchritudinis ponere, 
 ut totam pulchritudinem indicent: 
 and Fischer, to the same purpose — 
 Nam etiam A nacreon vocabula, par- 
 tem pulchritudinis quandam, nempe 
 earn, quam maxime spectari vult, 
 significantia, ita ponit, ut iis totam 
 pulchritudinem indicet : ut od. 6. v. 
 7. — Kovpn x^ avoff< ? v P os i et ib. v. 8. afipo- 
 XaiTTjs Kovpos. — Baxter, in remarking 
 on this passage, informs us — mulieres 
 pingues et proceras Graecis fuisse in 
 deliciis. — Mr. Younge says — j8a0wcoA- 
 wos, or deep-breasted, is a most dis- 
 agreeable image ! As explained by 
 Hesychius, it is suitable only to mas- 
 culine women ; but Eustathius excul- 
 pates Homer, from whom this epithet 
 is borrowed, if the great Bard applies 
 it to the Trojan women only, and ne- 
 ver to the Grecian Fair. Neo^A-os, the 
 direct opposite to &aQvKo\iros, should 
 be said of a young girl, as in the 
 42d ode. Gail observes: — " Selon 
 quelques interpretes, ce mot doit 
 signifier au sein profond, au sein qui 
 fait un creux profond. Les sculp- 
 
 ed approaches nearest to the sense of ^teurs Grecs ne partagoient pas ce 
 
 the original. — (Anon.) Madame Da- 
 cier translates it into tall, or of a fine 
 presence. The comment of Barnes 
 upon it is — " optime autem de fceminis 
 usurpatur, quarum in sinus amatorum 
 oeuli et manus solent descender e." Ho- 
 
 gofit d' Anacreon, puisqu'ils effacoient 
 ce creux en ecartant les seins." Ac- 
 cording to Faber, Anacreon intimates 
 by this epithet — se non ita facile 
 amasse frustilla ilia mulierum, quae, 
 pumilae cum sint, pupae potius, quam 
 
40 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 fiadvKo\7rov Kovprjs. 
 
 plenum et justum Veneris advpfia ba- 
 beri debent. 
 
 16. " I wilt dance." Dancing, 
 among the ancient Greeks, was a part 
 of their divine worship; for, on every 
 solemn festival, their young men and 
 maids used to dance together in the 
 temples, before the statues of the 
 gods, — and to play upon musical in- 
 
 struments. The Romans also had their 
 Salian and other religious dances. — 
 Nor must the Hebrews be excepted ; 
 for, not to mention their dancing 
 about the golden calf, which might 
 have been borrowed from Idolaters, 
 David himself danced before the ark, 
 and with all his might. — 2 Kings, 
 ch. 6. v. 14. (A.) 
 
V.] OF ANACREON. 4! 
 
 And, crown'd with roses, flowers divine ! 
 Admitted, Bacchus, to thy shrine, 
 With my sweet girl, ripe, young and gay, 
 T'll dance the feather'd hours away. 
 
 bosomed maid. 
 
 Anat. 
 
42 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 EI2 TO ATTO. 
 
 ^retyccvovg [aw zgoru(poi<rt 
 'Vohivovg (rvva,p{A6(ruvreg, 
 
 Ivvap/jtoaravres fiev pohivovs GTetyavovs Kporatyoiai, /jLeOvo/uev aftpa yeXtoVTes. 
 Ae ^Xibavo(T(f)vpos Kovpa, tyepovaa Qvpaovs Kara fipefiovTas Kiaaoicrt TrXoKn^i- 
 
 The subject of this ode is different 
 from the former, and the titles, which 
 are the same in the Mss., ought to 
 be, therefore, different. Titulum Kwfios 
 restituo, says Barnes, quod res ipsa 
 faciendum docet, et Faber cum Filia 
 priorem titulum incongruum fatentur : 
 et Helias Andreas hunc pro vero ag- 
 noscit, quod, ex ultimo ipsius odae 
 versiculo, confirmatur. Comus autem 
 non tunc pro Deo, sed pro solenni et 
 festivo sodalitio sumendum. 
 
 This ode in the original bears the 
 same title as the former ; but, as the 
 subjects are entirely different, com- 
 mentators very justly condemn it as a 
 mistake in the copyists. Madame 
 Dacier would have it called the Mas- 
 querade ; and Barnes entitles it — Kw- 
 pos, which he translates Festivitas 
 Amatoria. I have taken the same 
 liberty, and given it as proper an ap- 
 pellation, as I could readily think of. 
 —(A.) He calls it " The Festal" 
 
 Mad. Dacier thinks this ode a des- 
 cription of a sort of amusement, com- 
 mon in Anacreon's time, namely 
 masking after supper ; taking young 
 singing, dancing and musical boys 
 about the streets, and thus visiting 
 the houses of the ladies, arid also the 
 god of festivity, Comus. She there- 
 fore condemns the common title, 
 which says, that this ode was on the 
 Bose, like the preceding. 
 
 As the common title of this ode is 
 
 evidently wrong, the editors have 
 given it various appellations. Barnes 
 calls it The festival of Love ; Dr. Trapp 
 and Pauw The banquet; Longepierre 
 and Fawkes, The party of pleasure. 
 Fischer considers it as a description 
 of a nocturnal banquet and drinking 
 party, where love songs were sung, 
 lascivious jests repeated, and where 
 dancing took place. He adds — ita, ut 
 compotores coronati, facesque organa- 
 quc tenentes, advolent ad amicularum 
 sedesjanuai unique claustraeffringant. 
 — Faber thought it a description of a 
 real dance, in which Bacchus, Cupid, 
 and Venus were personated by two 
 boys and a girl, who went, with 
 songs and merriment, to the temple 
 of Comus. Younge thinks it proba- 
 ble, that it is nothing more than a 
 fanciful composition. Brunck and 
 Degen call it epwTiKov,7} Kaposi and so 
 does Gail. Born and Mccbius give 
 it the title of Kufios. A pies souper 
 (says Gail,) on se masquoit ; on pre- 
 noit avec soi de jeunes filles et de 
 jeunes garcons, qui chantoient, dan- 
 soient, et jouoient des instrumens ; 
 et Ton couroit ainsi les rues. C'est 
 une de ces orgies galantcs, que decrit 
 Anacreon. — La Fosse agrees with M. 
 Dacier, in considering it as a mask- 
 ing, or masquerading party, in which 
 Anacreon and his friends assume the 
 dress and characters of the deities, 
 whose names are mentioned. — Ad il- 
 
vi.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 43 
 
 ODE VI. 
 
 ON THE SAME. 
 
 Our heads with roseate garlands crown'd, 
 We laugh and push the bowl around ; 
 While, to the lyre's enchanting sounds, 
 A nymph with taper ancles bounds : 
 
 Fitting Rosy chaplets to [our] temples, we freely drink, gaily laughing. 
 But the neat-ankled maid, bearing a Thyrsus rustling with ivy wreaths. 
 
 lustrandam banc oden (says Degen) 
 facit praecipue ille raos veterum Grae- 
 corum, secundum quera in conviviis 
 pulchra puella, hetsera, ad lyram ca- 
 nere atque saltare solebat. — He also 
 refers to another ancient Greek cus- 
 tom ; namely, singing the praises of 
 illustrious men, at their banquets. 
 The following words contain the 
 opinion of Mcebius : — Carmen hoc 
 elegantissimum continet compotatio- 
 nis nocturnes descriptionem, in qua 
 formosa puella saltabat, et puer deli- 
 catus ad lyram canebat. Poeta egre- 
 gie versatus est in hac idea am- 
 plificanda atque exornanda, a more 
 veterum Graecorum, qui conviviorum 
 Jocum obtinebat, desumta. Nam Dii 
 ipsi intersunt commessationi, et, Bros- 
 sio observante, virgo ilia formosa ipsa 
 erat Venus, et puer delicatus Deus 
 Amoris, qui simul cum Baccho, quip- 
 pe Deo laetitias, conspicitur. Ceterum 
 observasse juvat, Deos olim etiam 
 interesse epulis fuisse creditos. — Born 
 supposes, with Schneider, that this 
 ode was written on the occasion of a 
 Festival of Bacchus. The various 
 meanings of the word kujjlos, (his own 
 title,) he gives thus. Erat autem 
 Kwfios conviviurn nocturnum, plenum 
 impudicis et jocis et cantilenis, in 
 quo etiam saltationes, ab honestate 
 remotae, fiebant, et vino nimium in- 
 dulgebatur. Et hoc sensu hujus oda- 
 rii v. 16. ponitur. Deinde ku/aos etiam 
 dicitur Deus commessationis, qui 
 
 specie fingebatur juvenis ebrii cum 
 capite gravato et face. Tertio deni- 
 que loco koo^os est hymnus, seu can- 
 tilena commessantium. Carmen, quod 
 canitura commessantibus,(sa.ys Fischer.) 
 According to Mad. Dacier's represen- 
 tation of the ancient custom, upon 
 which this piece is founded, it exhi- 
 bited, as Mr. Greene remarks, a very 
 whimsical scene of Bacchanalism. He 
 thinks her on the whole too refined : 
 and, that the ode may be termed The 
 Festival, The Party of Pleasure, or 
 The Jovial Crew, &c. though the 
 last appellation may be esteemed too 
 ludicrous, as gods and goddesses 
 were of the party. He thinks it need- 
 less to give any particular titles to 
 the odes in general, as their subjects 
 speak for themselves. Faber, from 
 its Doricisms, says this ode was not 
 written by Anacreon. 
 
 1. 2. 3. The meaning is — prcecincti 
 roseis tempora vinculis : cincti, vel re- 
 dimiti tempora rosa. e A£pa ye\au reddi 
 potest— hilarem esse et latum : jocari 
 liber e: dulce rider e, Verbum peOveiv 
 explicari recte potest verbis Plauti 
 (Curcul. 1, 2. 35.) ingurgitare in se 
 merum. (Fischer.) 
 
 4. I had collected a host of autho- 
 rities on the Barbiton, but found, that, 
 after all, they left me ignorant of the 
 nature of the instrument. There is 
 scarcely any point, upon which we 
 are so totally uninformed, as the mu- 
 sic of the ancients. The authors ex- 
 
44 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Kara Kurtroltn @pi{Aovra,g 
 TlXotcafAotg (pzpovorct, Qvpffovg, 
 'KXidot,v6<r(pvpog yoptvu. 
 1 Afipoy/ocirug $ oifjLoc Tcovpog, 
 Zrof/jC&rwv cchv irveovrav, 
 Kara Trqzridooy kdvpcov, 
 
 10 
 
 ms, xopevet Wo flap/lira. A' ctfia a/3po;j(curas Kovpos, arofianov ahv •Kvecv- 
 Ttov, irpoxjeei Xiyetav ofxpav, aQvpiav Kara irnKTihwv. A' 6 Epws, 6 ^pvffoyai- 
 
 tant on the subject (and collected by 
 Meibomius) are, 1 imagine, little un- 
 derstood : but, certainly, if one of their 
 moods was a progression by quarter- 
 tones, which we are told was the na- 
 ture of the enharmonic scale, simpli- 
 city was, by no means, the characteris- 
 tic of their melody : for it is a nicety 
 of progression, of which modern music 
 is not susceptible. The invention of 
 the Barbiton is, by Athenaeus, attri- 
 buted to Anacreon. See his fourth 
 book, where it is called to evpn/xa rov 
 AvaKpeomos. Neanthes of Cyzicus, as 
 quoted by Gyraldus, asserts the same. 
 Vide Chabot. in Horat. on the words 
 u Lesboum Barbiton," in the first ode. 
 (M.) See also supra, the notes on 
 the first ode, v. 3. 6. 8. 11. 
 
 The dancing girl is said to be (wo, 
 subter,) beneath the lyre, because the 
 musicians were accustomed to sit 
 higher than the company. (Bt.) The 
 Latins would say ad barbitum saltare : 
 (See Hor. Lib. 1. Ep. 14. v. 25.) but 
 the Greeks — snbbarbito. (Fab.) 
 
 5. 6. The Thyrsus was a pine staff, 
 made like a half-pike and adorned 
 with wreaths of ivy : It was the wea- 
 pon of the Bacchanals (A.) ; and was 
 also borne by those revellers, who 
 visited the temple of Comus. 
 
 An old scholiast on Hor. Epod. 16. 
 v. 45. says — " Thyrsi arborum rami 
 sunt, et velamina Puellarum" 
 
 Stephens, Faber, Barnes and Pauw, 
 are for reading /caTa/curo-otas in one 
 word; and so it is also read by Brunck, 
 Moebius, Trapp, Degen and Gail. 
 Baxter, Fischer and Born, divide it 
 into two words, considering the Kara 
 as belonging to the participle Ppenov- 
 
 ras, from which it is separated by the 
 figure t(jlt)<tls. Instances of a similar 
 separation of words may be seen in 
 ode 3. v. 9. 15. 29. and in other 
 parts of Anacreon. Baxter, finding 
 an old interpreter of Horace call 
 Thyrsi, velamina puellarum, so that the 
 word may be taken for sertum, or co- 
 rona, interpreted the passage in that 
 sense ; — SO that Qvpaoi Kara/3peixovT€S 
 KKTcrouTi should mean corona hederacea: 
 and thus the entire passage would 
 mean — puella hedera tempora vincta 
 gcrens.— Fischer justly condemns this 
 interpretation, which makes a Thyr- 
 sus to signify an ivy crown ; and says, 
 in that case, that the word Kuraoun 
 would be entirely superfluous, as, in- 
 deed, is manifest. The Thyrsus was 
 properly a spear, or a wand, surround- 
 ed with ivy, or vine leaves. By kkt- 
 ffoi TrAoicafwi, according to Fischer, is 
 meant — nexus, plexus hederacei ; vel 
 simpliciter hedera, quatenus plexa 
 est : For kktctos irXoKafAos is put for 
 Kiaffivos irAoKa/xos ; just as in Homer, (II, 
 a/, v. 58.) yvvy fiafys is put for ywcuneios 
 fxa^os. Then the meaning of Bvpaoi 
 Kiffffoiffi irXoKafiots KaTafSpefiovres is — vir- 
 ga, baculus frondibus hederarum cir- 
 ciimplicatus, hedera circumfusus. — The 
 motion of the girl iu dancing would 
 move the Thyrsus, and, consequently, 
 cause the ivy to rustle, the noise of 
 which is well expressed by KaTafipe- 
 HOPTas. Hence it follows, that this 
 word is a much more elegant one 
 here, than fipvovras, which Barnes 
 substituted for it; and, that it is by 
 no means proper to read KaTOKiaa-oKTi, 
 in one word, for KarajcwGos means — - 
 hedera tectus, hedera obductus, covered, 
 
VI.] 
 
 OF ANACREON 
 
 45 
 
 A thyrsus in her hand she holds, 
 Clasp'd by the ivy's amorous folds ; 
 Whose clust'ring branches, wreathed around, 
 Diffuse a trembling, rustling sound. 
 A soft-hair'd youth's melodious throat 
 In concert pours the liquid note, 
 
 is dancing to the lyre. And, in concert, a downy-haired youth, his lips 
 sweetly breathing, pours forth his soft voice, playing upon [the strings 
 
 or surrounded with ivy ; and not hede- 
 raceus, as it was understood by Faber, 
 and Barnes. (Fischer.) Pauw justly 
 ridicules Barnes for saying, if the 
 metre permitted it, that he would 
 read, not KaTaKKTcroiai, but KarcuriaoKri. 
 Born explains Qvpcroi by — Baculi, quo- 
 rum cuspides tectas erant hedera. 
 Tales Baculos et Bacchus et Bac- 
 chantes, — et cornmessantestum mares 
 turn foeminae gestabant. It is not 
 necessary, as Zeune recommends, to 
 read kktctivois instead of Kicr<roi<n. 
 
 7. X\idavoor<pvpos icovpa means proper- 
 ly pedes delicatos habens puella. It 
 means also formosa puella, generally. 
 The poet here praises the beauty of 
 the feet especially, as that was most 
 conspicuous in the girPs dancing. 
 
 Homer in the Odyssey (a. v. 152.) 
 informs us, that music and singing 
 were customary at convivial meetings. 
 
 Anacreon particularly mentions the 
 feet, because, in dancing, the legs, 
 ancles, and feet, were exposed to 
 view. (Dacier.) 
 
 8. e Aj8poxcuT7js, non tam cut sunt co- 
 ma molles, quam is, cut sunt comae 
 comtce : opponitur crinibus hirtis et 
 nulla lege jacentibus. Deinde etiara 
 est idem a,cformosus,pulcher, honeslus. 
 (Born.) 
 
 9. Anacreon here seems to have 
 imitated Hesiod's (Scut. v. 279.) e£ 
 airoLhtov (rToixaTCDv. It is also worth 
 while to transcribe the following epi- 
 gram from the Anthologia, quoted on 
 this place, by Longepierre : — 
 
 Kovpn rts /j.' €<pi\r}ae iroQstrirepa ^etAeo-iz/ 
 
 vypois. 
 NeKTap erjj/ to (ptXnfxa' ro yap ffrofxa vtK- 
 
 Tapos eirvei. 
 
 Nvy (xeOvo) ro (piXyjfia, iroXvv rov epwra 
 ireTTCtiKtos. 
 
 It has been thus paraphrased by Mr. 
 Moore : 
 
 " The kiss, that she left on my lip, 
 
 Like a dew-drop shall lingering lie ; 
 
 ? Twas nectar she gave me to sip, 
 
 'Twas nectar I drank in her sigh ! 
 
 The dew, that distill'd in that kiss, 
 
 To my soul was voluptuous wine ; 
 
 Ever since it is drunk with the 
 , bliss, 
 
 And feels a delirium divine." 
 Virgil says of the hair comes odorem 
 divinum spiravere: {Mx\. 1. v. 403.) — 
 and in the Anthologia, (Lib. 7. P. 632. 
 V. 8.) We have ro arofxa VGKrapos sirvet. 
 
 10. The miKTides, here spoken of, 
 Scaliger says, was an instrument of 
 two strings: and the generality of 
 interpreters have made the youth ac- 
 company his music with his voice. 
 But, as the word is used, in the Antho- 
 logia, to express a flute, I have rather 
 chosen to render the passage, as Bax- 
 ter understood it, and who translates 
 GTo/jLctTaj/ irveopTuv, by orificiis spiranti- 
 bus, the stops of the Trnnndes, or flute. 
 (A.) 
 
 The TTTjKTts, according to Scaliger, 
 was a two-stringed instrument. (Poet. 
 L. 1.) It also signifies a pipe, in the 
 Anthologia (L. 4. P. 474. Ep. 5. and 
 P. 479. Epigr. 3.) UvktiS^s are also 
 called chordae, or strings ; and hence 
 perhaps the Kovpos, or young lad with 
 the Barbitos, (to the sound of which 
 the Kovpa, or young girl danced)— sung 
 at the same time that he touched the 
 chords of the Barbitos. (L.) Or perhaps 
 the Barbitos was played on by another 
 person, whilst the boy accompanied 
 
46 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ode 
 
 Ugoffiti Xiyfiuv o[/,<pccv. 
 
 rat, pera tov kclXov Avatov, kcli ttjs KaXrjs Kvdrjptis, yaipwv peTCim to\ 
 
 it with the tt7\ktis, as well as with his 
 voice. — Baxter thinks the tttjktis was 
 an instrument, in which many pipes, 
 or flutes were united, perhaps like 
 the shepherd's pipe, which consisted 
 of seven reeds, or tuhes. Mad. Da- 
 cier says, that the Lydians were sup- 
 posed to be the inventors of the 
 ittjktis ; that it was used as an ac- 
 companiment to the Barbitos; and is 
 unknown to us. 
 
 Of this instrument Born says :— 
 7rrjKris f sive /myaSts, est organon psal- 
 Hsticum, intentum nervis viginti: et 
 species fuit ti)s ca/xjSu/cTjs. Yid. Athe- 
 naeum, 14. 9. Barnes calls it Pandu- 
 ra, in his Latin version, and in his 
 notes refers to Athenaeus, Eustathius 
 and others. He says it is what Aris- 
 totle has called Mayadts, (Polit. L. 8.) 
 He quotes from Sappho, respecting 
 it, XP VC ' 0V XP v<T0T€ P a > v o\v TlaKTidos a5t//.ie- 
 Aeorepa : adding that she was consider- 
 ed the inventor of it, by Mencec/imus 
 Sicyonius and by Lilivs Gyraldus, fol- 
 lowing Athenceus. Anacreon mentions 
 it as an instrument in v. 1115. of his 
 fragments in Barnes : thus, 
 
 Nw 5' afipoos zpoecraav 
 
 S'aAAcB irr)KTida, rri <pi\y 
 
 Koofiafau 7rai5i 7' afipTj. 
 
 Nunc autem molliter amabilem 
 
 Tango citharam, charissima? 
 
 Proludens puellae isti molliceilae. 
 And I find (ibid. v. 1 125.) also respect- 
 ing the Magadis, these words : — 
 
 "VaKKw 8' eiKoffi iravais 
 
 Xopdaiaiv, May a5 iv ex 00 *' — 
 
 Canto viginti totis 
 
 Chordis, Magadin habcns. 
 From which words of Anacreon it 
 would appear, that the Magadis was 
 a twenty-stringed instrument, which 
 Aristotle, (as already remarked) ac- 
 cording to Barnes, considers the same 
 as the IlTjKTts. On this part of the Frag- 
 ments, Barnes refers to several autho- 
 rities, respecting these musical instru- 
 
 ments. Baxter considers the 7TT/»my 
 as several pipes, or tubes, united into 
 one instrument, ad formam (as he 
 says) pastoralis fistula ; sen pandurce. 
 He thinks the Magadis the same as, 
 or similar to, our organ. 
 
 Of the Pectis Fischer says :— U^ktis 
 autem erat opyavov tyaKriKov, intentum 
 nervis pluribus, diversum ab eo, quod 
 liayatiis appellatum legitur: hoc enim 
 habuitvigintichordas.Etsinon nescio, 
 Aristoxenum, et Menaechmum Sicyo- 
 niumtradidisse,/ia7a5ii>et7T7jfeTi5aunum 
 fuisse idemque instrumentura. Ita, 
 ut Kara it7]ktl5wv aOupeiv idem sit, quod 
 fragment. 16. v. 5. tyaXXetv irriKTida, pul- 
 sare digitis pectida. " La pectis (says 
 Gail) etoit une espece de guitare, que 
 Ton pincoit avec un onglet de metal. 
 (Voyez la Traduction d' Athenee par 
 Yillebruue, tome 5. page 257.) On voit 
 par ce passage d' Anacreon, qu'on se 
 servoitde la Pectis pour accompagner 
 le Barbitos, au son duquel on dan- 
 soit." — He also remarks on the word 
 Barbitos (v. 4.) : Que La Lyre, on 
 Barbitos, et la cithare 11 e devoicnt pas 
 se confondre. La Lyre fut le com- 
 mencement des harpes de diverscs 
 formes : la Cithare tcnoit le milieu 
 entre nos luths et la mandoline. Les 
 Luths qu'on voit sur plusieurs anciens 
 monumens sout la vraie cithare. 
 Lyre, mot du nord, signific atlrait, 
 appat, amorce : ct cithare, mot Pheni- 
 cien, son bruyant. Dulcisona lyra ; 
 garrula, oil strepera cithara. — Trapp 
 supposed, as Baxter did, that the 
 Pectis was a wind-iustrument. Greene 
 thinks it more conformable to anti- 
 quity to consider it a stringed instru- 
 ment, as it is usually understood to 
 have been ; " though the modern fluto 
 is adapted to the pensive softness of 
 an Amoroso, however unfit for revel- 
 ry." — ri7j«Ti5 sive ixayaSis est organon 
 intentum nervis viginti; et species 
 fuit T7js <Tanf}vnr)S. (Born.) KaiaiTr}HTi8os 
 
vi.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 47 
 
 While, playing on the pektis' strings, 
 With softly-breathing lips he sings. 
 Here Cupid, too, with golden hair, 
 And Bacchus, ever young and fair, 
 
 of] the pectis. Even Cupid, the golden-haired, with beautiful Lyseus 
 
 est 
 
 digitis 
 
 m pulsare. 
 in Horace a similar 
 
 advpetv 
 (Id.) 
 
 11. We find 
 
 expression: — 
 
 cui liquidam pater 
 
 Vocem cum Cithara dedit — 
 9. 10. 11. After all the considera- 
 tion I have been able to give the 
 opinions of the different commenta- 
 tors respecting' these lines, I am satis- 
 fied, with Fischer, that there is no 
 necessity for departing from the com- 
 mon readingand arrangement of them. 
 This is adopted by Faber, Trapp, Bax- 
 ter, Mad. Dacier, Mcebius, &c. Pauw 
 supposes, that the verses were trans- 
 posed by some transcriber ; and would 
 re-arrange them thus 9. J 1. 10. Brunck, 
 Barnes, Gail, Degen, and Born— fol- 
 low the Vat. Ms. and read advpei in the 
 10th and irpoxew in the 11th verse, 
 as Stephanus did before them.— Born, 
 however, approves of the emendation 
 proposed by De Pauw.— Fischer 
 thinks Baxter right in maintaining 
 the reading of advpwv and irpoxeei: Nam 
 (says he) fingitur puer canere ad pec- 
 tida. Pluralis enim irrjKTidwv habet 
 vim singularis, ut ffrop.aruv weovroov 
 dictum est pro crofiaros nrveovros. After 
 proving by various authorities, that 
 the ittjktis was a many-stringed instru- 
 ment, he goes on thus : — Kara tttiktiSuv 
 a6vpeiv est, pulsare digitis pectida, vel 
 idem quod -tyaXXeiv irriKrida : (in the 
 Fragments of Anacr.) And <nonartav a8u 
 vvwrav irpox<=tw luyetav ofupav, is — dul- 
 ce, suave canere. Quia igitur verbis, 
 arofiarwu irpox^t ofx<pav, sigllificatur res 
 primaria, sed verbis, Kara irriKridccv aBv- 
 pwv, ostenditur tantum, quomodo can- 
 tus fiat, nempe ad pectida ; satis ap- 
 parere arbitror, necesse esse, utlegatur 
 advpuv xpoxeet, non aOvpei irpoxwv ; neque 
 
 iine magna elegantia verba, ffTOfiarwy 
 
 a$v trveomwv, interposito versiculo, Kara 
 irrjKTiSoou aQvpuv, sejuucta esse a verbis 
 Trpox^ei Myeiav o/j.<pav. He refers for a 
 similar passage to ode 9. v. 3-5. — 
 where a line is interposed in a simi- 
 lar manner. To this exposition from 
 Fischer, I may add: — Recte mihi 
 Fischerus videtur monuisse — advpwv — 
 irpoxeei, — unice veram esse lectionem, 
 quia genitivus, <no(jiarwv, pendeat a 
 verbo irpox<xi, qua locutione res prima- 
 ria significetur. Hue accedit, quod 
 nostra lectio verborum aptse et quasi 
 rotundas constructioni <pepovffa xop€uet 
 v. 6. et 7. cum maxime respondet. 
 (Mcebius.) Degen says, alluding to 
 Fischer's opinion : sed structura lec- 
 tionis Brunckianae doctior est et sua- 
 vior. 
 
 12. Xpva-oxairas. Cut sunt comae fla- 
 ventes ; deinde formosus, pulcher. In 
 the 36th fragment we find a word of 
 the same meaning, xp vaoKO l xy i s f aurico- 
 mus, h. e. formosulus. Ovid uses au- 
 reus in the same sense : (Rem. A- 
 mor. 36.) Yellow hair was considered 
 a great part of beauty by the ancients. 
 It is often called ^avdn in Homer. 
 
 These epithets, and such like, mean 
 what we term flaxen hair. Flavus and 
 iavQos are commonly said of corn. I 
 have seen a masterly picture of Venus 
 with fiery hair, though locks, truly 
 red, were as disagreeable to ancient, 
 as they are to modern taste. Theo- 
 critus, describing two homely swains, 
 says — 6 /xev avrwv irvppos, 6 5* Tjiiiyevtios : 
 
 * Half-bearded one, the other fiery- 
 hair' d: v — 
 And, in Martial, crine ruber is the 
 sign of a rogue. Flaxen hair is very 
 properly given to Cupid ; for most 
 adults, whom we see with brown, in 
 their childhood had flaxen, hair. 
 (Younge ) 
 
48 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Msra tov zccXov Avuiov, 
 Tov iKygcirov yzguiolg 
 
 l&VfrOV [ASTBUrt fcCligCOV. 
 
 15 
 
 Ktjfiov €7rr)paToy yepaiois. 
 
 13. Lyceus was a name given to 
 Bacchus, from the Greek word \vuv, 
 to free, or to chase away : because wine, 
 of which he was the god, frees the 
 mind from care, by chasing away 
 anxiety. Anacreon adds the epithet 
 naXos or beautiful, because the ancients 
 always painted him young, and 
 charming : so Ovid — 
 
 Tibi enim inconsumpta juventa 
 
 est; 
 
 Tu puer tzternits, tu formosissimus 
 alto 
 
 Conspiceris ccelo ; tibi, cum sine cor- 
 nibus astas, 
 
 Virgineum caput est : 
 
 Metam. L. 4. 
 
 " Eternity of youth is thine ! en- 
 joy 
 
 Years roll'd on years, yet still a 
 blooming boy. 
 
 In heaven thou shinest with supe- 
 rior grace ; 
 
 Conceal thy Horns, and 'tis a Vir- 
 gin's face." (Eusden.) 
 
 14. Cicero reckons up four Venus- 
 es ; the first the daughter of Ccelum ; 
 the second, CupioVs mother, who 
 sprung from the foam of the sea ; the 
 third, the daughter of Jupiter and 
 Dione, and the wife of Vulcan; and 
 the fourth Tyr, or Astarte, who was 
 married to Adonis. 
 
 Kai ttjs, &c. is the reading of the 
 Vatican Ms. Many editions, however, 
 have fiera rys, &c. 
 
 15. Pauw thinks this ode could not 
 have been written by Anacreon, which 
 possibly may be true, but not certain- 
 ly for the reason, which he assigns. He 
 calls the word eir^parov — ineptum epi- 
 thetum: Nam commessatio non solet 
 vulgo pergrata esse se nibus. * • * 
 Qui haec scripsit, Anacreontcm imi- 
 tatus fuit; et, ad indojem ejus attcn- 
 
 dens, de cunctis senibus dixit, yeviKvs* 
 quod de eo, et paucis similibus, di- 
 cendum fuisset udiicws. That is — 
 Because this ode expresses the true 
 spirit, or indoles of Anacreon, Ana- 
 creon could not be the author. An 
 excellent reason ! I cannot say from 
 experience, whether old men are, or 
 are not, in general, fond of a banquet ; 
 but it is clear, that old Nestor dissents 
 from Pauw : For Nestor says to Aga- 
 memnon, you have plenty of wine and 
 all things ft for a feast, Saivv Sana ye- 
 povatv : II. i'. v. 70. ( Younge.) Len- 
 nepius proposed for yepaiois to read 
 y' epao-rais : but no change is necessa- 
 ry, as he might have seen, by ode 38. 
 v. 2. and v. 11., &c. : ode 47. v. 1. 3 : 
 and ode 52. v. 11-13 : (as well as by 
 the 11th odeofthe 2d book of Horace,) 
 that Anacreon and other old men 
 were much delighted with banqueting, 
 drinking, and dancing parties. (Fis- 
 cher.) 
 
 Nestoris consilium Agamemnoni, 
 Iliad, if. V. 70. Aatvv haira yepovciv. 
 (B.) 
 
 16. Comus was the god of revelling. 
 Philostratus, in his 3d book of Pic- 
 tures, represents him young and hand- 
 some, red-faced from drinking, with a 
 lighted flambeau in his hand, which 
 he holds to the ground, as if to burn 
 his legs with it: He is wreathed with 
 flowers, and surrounded with feastings 
 and pleasures. (A.) In this place the 
 word Kcofxos means only a feast, or a 
 revel. Konfios (says Barnes) est et Ge- 
 nius, vol Deus commessationum, de 
 quo Philostratus in Iconibus. 
 
 " The introduction of these deities 
 to the festival (in the concluding 
 lines) is merely allegorical. Madame 
 Dacier thinks, that the poet describes 
 a masquerade, where these deities 
 
VI.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 49 
 
 With Cytherea, who inspires 
 Delicious thoughts and warm desires, 
 All in the revel pleased engage, 
 Which proves delightful ev'n to age. 
 
 and fair Venus, joyful attends the revel, delightful to old men. 
 
 were personated by the company in 
 masks." (M.) 
 
 From the word kw/aos here, Baxter 
 infers, that this ode is a description of 
 the vigils of the feast (pervigilium) of 
 Bacchus. For, says he, kw/uos in Greek 
 means the same as pervigilium, or 
 comessatio in Latin. La Fosse and 
 Mad. Dacier are of opinion, that the 
 ode describes a masking, or a masque- 
 rade. Faber thinks the ode is not 
 Anacreon's, on account of its being so 
 full of Doric words ; but considers it 
 as an account of some sort of amuse- 
 ment, or play, in which a girl, with 
 a thyrsus in her hand, danced, while a 
 youth played and sung at the same 
 time. Bacchus and Cupid were two 
 young men, and Venus a young girl, 
 all three masked. The whole party 
 he supposes to have gone, thus singing 
 and dancing, to the temple of the god 
 Comus, to invite him to a feast. 
 
 Critics are divided about the word 
 Kcofios here, some making a god of it, 
 others understanding it to mean festi- 
 vity in general. The first interpreta- 
 tion adds life to the reflection, though 
 the court of Comus is not properly 
 adapted to grey hairs, as the text 
 implies. La Fosse endeavours to 
 reconcile this, by calling kw(mos the god 
 of feasting ; and concludes his remark 
 with an observation, that feasting is 
 more agreeable to old age, than dan- 
 cing. But we must not suffer this jolly 
 deity to be robbed of his established 
 prerogative, and dwindle into the 
 president of mere trencher-men, which 
 would he banishing him to a corpora- 
 tion, where he is very little known in 
 his genuine character. (Gree ne. ) Ac- 
 cording 1o Born, the argument is : 
 Hoc odario continetur imago hilaritatis 
 atque Icetitioe ad Gracorum mores ex- 
 pressa. 
 
 A nacr, 
 
50 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 z. 
 
 EH EPOTA. 
 
 Epws (3abi£(i/y ^aXencjs eneXevve fte vaKivBtvn pafiba) avvTpo^a.S.etv : A' vbpos 
 
 This ode, says Barnes, is, in all re- 
 spects, of the same kind as the third: 
 Haec ode ejusdem per omnia generis 
 atque Tertia. — The design of this 
 little fiction is to intimate, that much 
 greater pain attends insensibility, than 
 can ever result from the tenderest im- 
 pressions of love. Longepierre has 
 quoted an ancient epigram, (I do not 
 know where he found it,) which has 
 some similitude to this ode. (M.) 
 
 Longepierre, in his remarks on this 
 ode, quotes the following epigram, 
 which resembles the turn of it, though 
 the fiction is different: (A.) 
 
 Lecto compositus, vix prima silentia 
 
 noctis 
 Carpebam, et somno lumina victa da- 
 bam: 
 Cum me scevus Amor prensum,sursum- 
 
 que capillis 
 Excitat, et lacerumpervigilare jubet. 
 Tuj famulus metis, inquit, ames cum 
 
 mille puellas, 
 Solus, Io f solus dure jacere pates ? 
 Exilio, et pedibus nudis, tunicaque 
 
 soluta, 
 Omne iter impedio, nullum iter ex~ 
 
 pedio. 
 Nunc proper o ; nunc ire piget ; rur- 
 
 sumque redire 
 Pcenitet ; et pudor est stare via me- 
 dia. 
 Ecce tacent voces hominum strepitus- 
 
 queferarum, 
 Et volucrum cantus, turbaque fida 
 
 canum. 
 Solus ego ex cunctis paveo somnumque 
 
 torumque, 
 Et sequor imperium, save Cupido, 
 tuum. 
 
 With softest down, and softer si- 
 lence blest, 
 I just began" to welcome balmy 
 
 rest; 
 When cruel Love the joys of sleep 
 
 denied, 
 And pull'd my hair, and thus up- 
 braiding cried : 
 " Thou sigh'st to make a thousand 
 
 nymphs thy own, 
 And darest thou, rebel! darestthou 
 
 lie alone?" 
 In baste I rise, half-drest, and bare- 
 foot run 
 A thousand different ways, pursu- 
 ing none: 
 Now urge my speed, and now that 
 
 speed restrain, 
 Ashamed to stop, and loth to turn 
 
 again. 
 Men, beasts and birds lie hush'd in 
 
 downy peace, 
 And faithful dogs their clamorous 
 
 watchings cease: 
 1, only I, to endless cares betray'd, 
 Pursue thee, cruel Love, of rest 
 afraid. 
 This epigram has been translated by 
 Mr. \loore also: see his Anacreon 
 4to. p. 121. 
 
 The argument of this ode is: Poeta 
 docet, eum, qui amore sit sese capi 
 passus, esse fortem debere et magiio 
 animo, ut, quae tanquam comites in- 
 dividui amori adhaererent, anxietates 
 et perturbationes animi queat perferre. 
 (Born.) Hoc carmine contenta est 
 Allegoria, qua Anacreon labores et 
 aerumnas amantium pingit, seque 
 amori parum aptum indicat ; quippe 
 cujus amor tai turn absit, ut his labo- 
 
VII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON* 
 
 51 
 
 ODE VII. 
 
 ON CUPID 
 
 Love, waving awful in his hand 
 His hyacinth-encircled wand, 
 
 Cupid, walking, roughly [or, violently] commanded me, with a Hyacinthine 
 
 ribus et serumnis, quod fieri solet, 
 aiatur et augeatur, ut contra plane 
 debilitetur. (Mcebius.) 
 
 1. The hyacinth is fabled to have 
 sprung from the blood of Hyacinthus, 
 the son of Amyclas, who was beloved 
 by Apollo, and slain by him, as they 
 were playing together at quoits, 
 through the jealousy of Zephyrus, who 
 blew the quoit of Apollo against the 
 head of Hyacinth, to revenge the 
 slights he had received from him. 
 The words of the poet here will also 
 signify a wand of a purple, or hyacin- 
 thine, colour. (A.) Anacreon gives to 
 Cupid a wand, or sceptre, of a violet 
 or purple colour: For, as gold was the 
 sign of power, so was purple of modes- 
 ty and bashfulness. Or, perhaps, it is 
 intended to express a resplendent, or 
 golden colour ; as in Catullus, purpurei 
 rami, i. e. ayhaot, i\ xpvceoi o£oi. Even 
 Anacreon himself gives the epithet of 
 purple to Venus: see v. 1174. in the 
 edition of Barnes : 
 
 Tlopcpvpet) t' A</>po8tT77, 
 Xpva(p 8tj UKacrfievrj — 
 Purpureaque Venus, 
 Auro utique assimulata. ( B.) 
 
 Madam Dacier says, that the design 
 of the poet is to shew us the irresist- 
 ible nature of Love, who can force 
 obedience with the slightest weapons ; 
 a flower being as potent in his hands, 
 as a bow and arrows. A celebrated 
 writer of our own country has ex- 
 pressed this truth in the following 
 elegant lines : — 
 
 Flavia the least and slightest toy 
 Can with resistless art employ : 
 This fan, in meaner hands, would 
 
 prove 
 
 An engine of small force in love ; 
 
 Yet she, with graceful air and 
 mien, 
 
 Not to be told, or safely seen, 
 
 Directs its wanton motions so, 
 
 That it wounds more, than Cupid's 
 bow ; 
 
 Gives coolness to the matchless 
 dame, 
 
 To every other breast a Flame." 
 Baxter says, that by the Hyacinth 
 is meant what Virgil calls Vaccinium, 
 which Salmasius, (says he — Tridem esse 
 satis probavit,) has sufficiently shewn to 
 be the flower-de-luce. It was dedi- 
 cated to Love : Et tinctus viola pallor 
 amantium. Maittaire thinks, with 
 Regnier, that the poet meant here a 
 wand of a Hyacinthine, or purple co- 
 lour, and not the flower itself. 
 
 2. Barnes reads here /3a5t£o*Ta, and 
 not £a5t£w : and says, that it is so in 
 the hand-writing of Heinsius, in the 
 Cotton Ms. He then refers those 
 critics, who may find fault with the 
 line, for being too long by a svllable, 
 to the Iliad 6'. v. 206. ?. v. 265. and 
 to Virgil's 3d Georgic, v. 449. 
 
 Et spumas miscent argenti, vivaque 
 sulphura. 
 And to Horace's ode 2. v. 19 : 
 
 Labitur ripis , Jove non probante, 
 Vxorius amnis. 
 
 Degen here reads x a *- €7ro * and pam- 
 fav, as suggested by Br u nek. The 
 common reading, he says, has no 
 sense in it, since it represented the 
 light and airy Cupid (puer iste volu- 
 criSf ut po'etis jingitur,) as dragging his 
 feet after him, with difficulty, like a 
 
52 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Ata, y of gaw f/J Mvavgav, 
 
 ireipev fx' Tpoyaovra biaofewv avavpwv, re ty\oyjj>v Kai (papayyojv, be kpabtrj 
 
 decrepid old man. I prefer Fischer's 
 interpretation, who retains the com- 
 mon reading;, and gives the meaning 
 thus: Cupido ambulans me vehementer 
 increpuit sceptris hyacinthinis, ut cum 
 ipso currerem. He connects the words 
 vcutivQivr) pafidcp x a ^ 67rws with the verb 
 €/eei\.evo-e, so as to signify to strike, fe- 
 rire ; and quotes authorities in sup- 
 port of this interpretation. He cannot 
 believe, that Anacreon, the gentle, 
 courteous and polished slave of Cupid, 
 could apply the epithet x a ^ 7rov to his 
 master : and adds, that it was not 
 usual with the writers of that early age 
 to use the verb pain&iv in the sense of 
 rwrreiv. Those who are, therefore, 
 for xaAeiros and pamfav, as the true 
 reading, must, he thinks, admit, that 
 the author of this ode lived long after 
 the time of Anacreon. 
 
 1.2.3. Brunckreads x aKe *os and/Wi- 
 £wv, in the 2d verse, and eKeAeue in the 
 3d; and is followed by Degen and Born. 
 Gail reads pamfav, but retains x a ^ (7ra s. 
 Barnes reads Pabifyvra : But all the 
 other editors nearly as I have given 
 the words in the text. Moebius has 
 xaXeircos 6 Epws fiafav. Brunck's only 
 remark in support of his reading is 
 — Vulgatum RaZifrv librarii stupori 
 debetur; x«^ 67ra ' s editorum temeritati. 
 Dr. Trapp approves of the PaSifyura of 
 Barnes, though he censures him and 
 Baxter for reading vaKivBivy, in the first 
 line, instead of vaKivOivp, the word 
 f>afi8os being always of the feminine 
 gender. — After the exposition already 
 given of Fischer's interpretation of 
 this entire passage, it is scarcely ne- 
 cessary to notice the temerity of 
 Trapp's remark, that fiadifav makes no 
 sense. His reasons arc not worth 
 repeating. Do Pauw, without under- 
 standingthe passage rightly,condemns 
 tire emendation of Barnes. Greene 
 thinks QaSifau inelegant; and, that 
 Barnes has set all right, by his /3aoV 
 'Covra, to which x aAe7rws * s more con- 
 
 sistently joined, than, as before, to 
 eKtXevcre : For, (in his opinion,) the bare 
 command was sufficient, and any 
 harshness in its delivery is out of cha- 
 racter with the frolic God of Love. In 
 reference to the reading of Barnes 
 Mr. Younge says : I must confess, 
 that he is too guilty of deceiving a 
 reader by substituting words of his 
 own choice, in place of the original 
 text. Badi£ovT\ which he takes from 
 Heinsius, makes the poet struggle 
 against Cupid ; whereas he seems to 
 undertake the race instantly, and 
 without any compulsion. If I guess 
 rightly at the scope of this ode, the 
 reading of Heinsius entirely spoils the 
 whole. A critic may put what conjec- 
 tures he pleases into his notes ; but 
 the original should not be corrupted. — 
 After some remarks on the opinions 
 of Fischer and Brunck, Moebius thus 
 offers his own reading and his reasons : 
 Itaquc veniebat aliquando in mentem 
 conjectura : x^a-ow ^ Epccs Stfav, Amor 
 me qucerens iracunde. Sed hand dubie 
 scribendum: x ^ 6 ™* & E P®s fiafap: 
 Amor, molestis verbis me alloquens, 
 sceptro hyacinthino increpuit, ut, &c. 
 Ita fere Hesiod. (E07. 186.) x aA67ro ^ 
 fSafrvTes e7T6(To-:, quae verba, auctore 
 Wachlero, posita sunt pro x aAe7rws 
 Pafyvres. Vide quoque Homer. (Odyss. 
 3. V. 127.) ovt6 iror' eiv ayopy Six' *&&£o- 
 fiev, out ej/i jSouAjj. Heec quidem mihi 
 conjectura placet prae ceteris, quia 
 facile fieri potuit, ut librarius vulga- 
 tam lectionem fingeret propterea, 
 quod genu in am nou intelligebat. ** * 
 At mihi to fiadifav valde displicct 
 propter vocem <rvvrpoxa^iv : videre 
 enim non possum, quomodo Amor de- 
 ambulans alium jubere potuerit, ut 
 secura, licet ipse baud curreret, tamen 
 currerc vellet. Absque dubio tota ha?c 
 cantiuncula hoc vocabulum videtur 
 repudiare. — He rejects the reading 
 of Brunck, as differing too much from 
 that of the Vat. Ms., and because he 
 
VII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 53 
 
 Forced me, averse, with him to run : 
 In vain I strove the task to shun. 
 
 wand, to run with [him] : But a water-serpent stung me [while] hastening 
 
 agrees with Fischer, that the writers 
 of Anacreon's age were not in the 
 habit of using pairi£ ziv in the sense of 
 Tvnrreiv. The words vaKivdivrj pafiScp 
 me&n—sceptra hyacinthina — scapus 
 hyacinthinus, (Fischer.) Mad.Dacier 
 and Barnes thought vaKivdivn might 
 signify the colour of the wand, or rod ; 
 but, as the Hyacinth is no where 
 described to be of any determined 
 colour, the interpretation will not 
 hold good. The thought is poetical, 
 and worthy of Anacreon, to suppose 
 Cupid's wand adorned with little 
 wreaths of that delicate flower tied 
 round it: Or, perhaps, by vaKivdivn 
 fiafldcp the poet meant only a single 
 H}'acinth ; for pafidos may signify the 
 stalk, or stem of a flower: and then 
 the moral of this charming ode will 
 latently inculcate the irresistible force 
 of Love, in whose hands a flower is as 
 powerful as his bow, and arrows, that 
 are tipt with fire. (Fawkes.) — Pauw, 
 (says Mr. Younge) seems here to be 
 more than commonly unfortunate in 
 his observations: Haud dub? e (says he) 
 intelligendus est floris hyacinthi sea- 
 pus : nam quod de colon's hyacinthini 
 sceptro nan ant interpretes, ineptum vi- 
 detur mild. Cur, quceso, sceptrum Cu- 
 pidinis eo colore infectum ? cur natura- 
 lis ligni color mutatus ? Nugee, Nugce. 
 Quicquid de nativo colore mutato, et in- 
 ducto colore hyacinthino, viri eruditi 
 perhibent, non sit unius assis. Nos recte 
 et vere. Why should the wand of 
 Cupid (he asks) be made of a beau- 
 tiful colour? For the same reason, I 
 suppose, that we stain and varnish our 
 modern walking-sticks. The critic 
 proceeds — hunc scapum sumit, ut sibi 
 usui esset, eoque ad sequendum adegit 
 miserum. " How, or whence it may 
 be collected, that our bard was to 
 follow, and Cupid to lead the way, I 
 cannot tell : Nor do I conceive, that 
 the small stalk of a small flower could 
 be a fit instrument for compulsion." — 
 
 The hyacinth is discussed by the ac- 
 curate Dr. Martyn, in a long note on 
 the 183d verse of Virgil's 4th Georgic, 
 where it is distinguished by the epi- 
 thet ferrugineus, which Martyn has 
 translated, deep-coloured. A poor illus- 
 tration ! He has concluded the ancient 
 hyacinth to be a species of lily, called 
 Martagon. In the Lexicons, the 
 hyacinth is called — purpureus, subni- 
 ger, which, being considered together, 
 will form a colour not unusual in seve- 
 ral common flowers. There is some- 
 thing approaching to it in many Po- 
 lyanthuses. Mad. Dacier, in a note 
 on the 28th ode, pronounces the an- 
 cient hyacinth to have been the same 
 with our sword-grass. {Greene.) Pauw 
 supposes, that, by the hyacinthine 
 wand, or rod of Cupid, the poet meant 
 to remind his readers of the unfortu- 
 nate love and death of young Hyacinth. 
 — Born is of opinion, that the words do 
 not mean a wand of a hyacinthine 
 colour, but — sceptrum hyacinthinum,seu 
 scapus hyacinthi: He adds — et inest 
 jocus quidam Cupidinis in ea re. ** *. 
 Flos autem hyacinthi sacer erat Cu- 
 pidini : (Horat. Lib. 3. od. 10. v. 14.) 
 Ft quemadmodum Apollini pafidos 
 da<pvr)s a poetis tribuitur, sic Cupi- 
 dini pafidov vaKivQivqv Anacreon tribuit. 
 L'Amour, qui ne prend qu'une tige 
 d'hyacinthe pourfaire courir Anacreon 
 par-toutouil veut,fait voirqu'il luisuffit 
 des plus foibles armes pour se faire 
 obeir, quand ii J'a resolu. Les peines 
 et les dangers que soufFre Anacreon, 
 et la blessure que lui fait l'Aspic, 
 qu'il rencontre en courant, montrent, 
 qu'on ne gagne rien a, se defendre 
 centre ce Dieu. (La Fosse.) 
 
 4. o&av: some have imagined, that 
 the word here might originally have 
 been wtceoov; but there is no need for any 
 alteration : the meaning of o|ets auavpot 
 is — rapidi torrentes ; nam o£v vocatur 
 quicquid vehemens est, et acre, quicquid 
 penetrat,et vehementer Icedit. (Fischer.) 
 
54 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 SvXofcw re xoli (pugayyw 
 
 'O S "ILgag, fMrarnra (rzicov 
 ' ATa,7^o7g 7rrego7(riv, ziftzv, 
 
 10 
 
 avefiaive ct\pis pivos, nay aireofinv, A' 6 Ejows, ceuov /uero>7ra a.7ra\ois 
 
 6. His being stung by the serpent 
 was to punish him for his insensibility. 
 To contend with Love is nothing but 
 vanity and self-torture. (A.) 
 
 Tl&pev vSpos is the reading of Baxter, 
 Barnes, Faber, Mad. Dacier, Pauw, 
 and Trapp : But Brunck, Degen, Born, 
 Moebins and Gail read reipev idpcos. 
 Membranae (says Brunck) exhibent 
 *5/)ws, quod, quia praecedebat ireipev, 
 inepte mutatum fuit in vdpos, quum 
 Jonge proclivius esset idoneurn ver- 
 bum reponere reipsv, quod ab Horacro 
 sumsisse videtur JLyricus. Iliad, e'. 
 V. 796. ISpws yap fxiv ereipeu. Iliad. </>'. V. 
 51. reipe yap idpcos (pex/yovr e/c iroTafiov. 
 Salmasius first proposed reipeu ; and 
 this reading is also maintained by 
 D'Orville and Zeune, as well as by 
 those already mentioned. The mean- 
 ing of the text thus altered is not, that 
 he was bit by a water-serpent, but, 
 that his running with Cupid brought a 
 troublesome perspiration on him — 
 molestiam mihi sudor facessivit. The 
 meaning of reipev is conficere, adfligere. 
 " I wish (says Younge,) that 1 could 
 find some authority for reading rpoxa- 
 ovd' 6 Treipw : for then Cupid would he 
 the serpent, and his desire to run, a 
 scheme to wound the poet, while 
 busied and off his guard. This would, 
 at least, be characteristical, and agree- 
 able to several odes. Butl will always 
 object against such liberties as are 
 taken by some critics; and have 
 translated the passage, as it is found 
 in the edition of Stephanus : To ex- 
 plain which, we may suppose, 1 hat 
 the malicious deity seduced the bard 
 into places so infested by serpents, 
 that lie knew it was almost impossi- 
 ble for him to escape." 
 
 7. 8. Jam. jamque animam acturus 
 eram; ea mihi e peclore ad naves ascen- 
 debat. Faber, whose paraphrase is in 
 the preceding words, shews, by an 
 extract from Plato, (in Sympos.) that 
 Kapdta and tyuxn were sometimes used 
 as synonymous. The version of Mr. 
 Moore, who adds the following re- 
 marks, is, 
 
 " And now my soul, exhausted, dy- 
 ing. 
 
 To my lip was faintly flying." 
 In the original he says, his heart flew 
 to his nose; but our manner more 
 naturally transfers it to the lips. Such 
 is the effect, which Plato tells us he felt 
 from a kiss, in a distich quoted by Au- 
 lus Gellius : 
 
 Trjv ipvxyv AyaQwva <pi\uv, em x««A.€(riJ' 
 
 c<rx ov ' 
 HA.06 yap 7] tXtjijudv ws $ia0T]<ro(jLevri. — 
 
 " Whene'er thy nectar'd kiss I sip, 
 And drink thy breath, in melting 
 twine, 
 My soul then flutters to my lip, 
 Beady to fly and mix with thine.'' 
 
 (Moore.) 
 My heart leaped up to my nose. This 
 phrase is, at least, as old as Homer : 
 and among us. my heart leaped up to 
 my mouth, which we say often, is a 
 literal version of that eminent poet : 
 
 ■ iv Se/xoi awn 
 
 2T7j0ecn iraWtrai rjrop ava aro/xa — 
 As I do not remember this thought 
 to have been taken notice of by any 
 commentator, perhaps an attempt to 
 explain the cause of it may not be 
 unacceptable to the reader. "NYhen a 
 person is suddcnlvaffeeted by a wound, 
 or by terror, the blood runs towaids 
 the heart in a copious stream : This is 
 manifested by a consequent paleness 
 
VII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 55 
 
 Swift o'er the plain our course we plied, 
 Through foaming floods, o'er forests wide, 
 O'er hills, where rocks impending hung ; 
 'Till me, alas ! a serpent stung : 
 Sore heaved my heart with dire dismay, 
 My spirits sunk — I died away. 
 
 through rapid torrents, and thickets and glens : and [my] heart ascended 
 to [my] nostrils, and I was exhausted. But Cupid, fanning [my] brows, 
 
 of the cheeks : But, the muscle not 
 being able to contain it, a wave is re- 
 pelled by the systole, in the vein call- 
 ed by anatomists the vena cava descen- 
 dens, which rising above the heart, 
 at its junction with it, the pulsation 
 felt is supposed to be in the heart, 
 though in reality made against the 
 vein. {Younge.) 
 
 9. Anacreon having nearly fainted, 
 Cupid, fanning him with his wings, 
 restores him again to himself— not, 
 however, without chiding him. Similar 
 is Bionm his Adonis, v. 85. c 0s 8' omdev 
 irrepvyewiv ava\f/vxcou tov ASwviv. Others 
 explain the passage, as if the god con- 
 tinued still angry, and, while speak- 
 ing and reproving him, shook the 
 forehead of Anacreon, as well as his 
 own wings Est autem (says Barnes) 
 Synecdoche Numeri pro fxercoirop. 
 
 It is customary, even in modern 
 times, to rub, fan and cool the brows 
 of those who are swooning, or faint- 
 ing. Quod lis etiamnum fieri videmus, 
 qui animi deliquio tentari incipiunt. 
 (Faber.) 
 
 9 10. jueTowra <reiuv, &c. Mr. Younge 
 says, moving, or shaking (his or my) 
 head with soft wings — and then goes 
 on thus : the learned H. Steph. and 
 Barnes translate this passage as if 
 Cupid meant to restore the bard by 
 gently fanning him with his wings. 
 Faber, on the contrary, supposes the 
 deity to be angry ; and makes him 
 ask the poet — <4 Do you know why you 
 suffer thus ? It is because you are dis- 
 obedient to me." But, wherein lies 
 the disobedience, I see not; for, when 
 desired to run, he obeys without any 
 
 reluctance. A nod, or motion of the 
 head, expresses very different ends : 
 sometimes it marks anger, sometimes 
 it is a note of assent ; and, at other 
 times, it is made with a jocular plea- 
 sure. Thus, in Bion, a boy, who 
 thought Cupid was a bird, and at- 
 tempted to catch him with traps, com- 
 plained to an old shepherd, that he 
 could not secure his prey: the shep- 
 herd 
 
 " shook his head, 
 
 And, smiling, thus replied, &c." 
 Mcidcuav Kivrjcre nupa, &c. 
 In this sense I understand the poet ; 
 conceiving, that Cupid nods his head, 
 and flutters, or claps his wings, with 
 exultation, like one of our cocks be- 
 fore he crows. But, as, at least one 
 line of the original, which should here 
 follow, is lost, the critics have a fair 
 opportunity of exerting their various 
 fancies. Pauw is convinced, that the 
 whole ode is allegorical, and denotes 
 amantem in difficili amore hcerentem, ut 
 vel unus versicuhis postremus aperte de- 
 clarat. How the words, For you can- 
 not love, prove this singular whim, I 
 leave to the reader. Indeed Pauw's 
 explanation of the allegory is so dull 
 and dark, in my apprehension, as to 
 stand in much need of an explanation. 
 The version of H. Stephens, ergo 
 amare disce, is so unlike the Greek, 
 that, between it and the preceding 
 line, I cannot even feign any con- 
 nexion. Formypart, I apprehend, that 
 the whole is a scheme of Cupid, and 
 would supply the deficient line some- 
 what to the following purpose. "Hah! 
 friend, you boast to be in love with thou- 
 
56 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 KTepoiffty, enrev, yap ov ov hvvn (pikrjaai. 
 
 sands of beauties ; (ode 32.) you threaten 
 to burwrne, (ode 10.) if I do not supply 
 you with amorous flame ; but, since you 
 are unable to bear the small tooth of a 
 serpent, you are plainly a mere boaster, 
 and cannot endure the pangs of love. 7 ' 
 Compare ode 40 with this. (Younge.) 
 — The interpretation of Pauw is, caput 
 quassans una cum alis mollibus, ut fa- 
 cere solent qui aliquid improbant, et 
 sibi displicere innuunt. On which 
 Gail, after stating Pauw's meaning, 
 (that Cupid struck his own forehead, 
 with his wings, as those do, who with 
 their hands strike their foreheads in 
 token of disapprobation,) remarks — 
 Avec quelle durete une pareille inter- 
 pretation eut ete releveepar Corneille 
 de Pauw, si elle eut ete donnee par 
 un autre que lui ! — Ei unek says here : 
 <rei(dv, id est, pnrifyv, ava-tyvxw. Vereor 
 tamen, ut huic signification^ quam 
 sententia prorsus flagitat, satis apturn 
 sit verbuns aeietu. Fere suspicor scrip- 
 turn olim fuisse caivoov. — Mcebius thus 
 expresses his dissent from Brunck and 
 Degen : Brunckius, vercns, ut signi- 
 fication^ quam sententia hujus versus 
 flagitat, satis aptum sit to aeicov, sus- 
 picatur scriptum olim fuisse caivuv, 
 quod recepit Bothius. Sed, cum dica- 
 tur treieiv rrjv Kojxnv eBetpav, atque hoc 
 verbum omnes fere significatus tov 
 aaivav induat, non video equidem, cur 
 ffetwv ejiciendum sit, etsi pro pnnfav, 
 avatyvxwv paullo insolentius positum. 
 Cujus quidem rei hie ipse locus ar- 
 gumento est. Ceterum non est, quod 
 cum Degenio statuas, sei monem vul- 
 garem forsan fuisse aeiwv LiraKa irrepa 
 «oTa /X6T&J7TOU, quum conjunctio verbo- 
 rum, hoc loco obvin, perse jam in usu 
 fucrit, ct Amormotu alarum, seu ven- 
 tilando movisse frontem poetae, id est, 
 fecisse ut poeta frontem moveret, co- 
 gitandus sit. — Born considers oeiwu 
 here as meaning refrigcrans, demul- 
 cens ; and thinks the present passage 
 confirms the reading of reipev Idpws, in- 
 stead of 7T€tpev vtyos, in the Cth verse. 
 
 Sed Cupido (says Fischer) dicitur, — 
 frontem Anacreontis alis demulcere, 
 quo recreetnr, animumque colligat. 
 
 11. Cupid means to say to Anacreon, 
 that he caused him to be stung by the 
 water-serpent, on account of his in- 
 sensibility ; and that he would take 
 him under his protection, and allow 
 him to suffer no more in future, if he 
 was willing to devote himself to love. 
 (M. Darter.)— 2v yap. As if Cupid said, 
 chiding or reproving him : " Do you 
 know, Anacreon, why this has happened 
 to you f You have been disobedient to 
 me ; and, therefore, take care to be more 
 wise (that is, obedient,) in future" 
 (Faber.) 
 
 The meaning, according to Degen, 
 is — Labores et molestias amoris perfer- 
 re non didicisti: amare itaque desinas. 
 According to Born — Quern ex solo cur- 
 su anhelantem fere animus destituit, 
 quid tibi fiet, ex amoris sollicitudinibus 
 laboranti ? Desine itaque amare. Non 
 potes perferre Amoris cerumnas. It is 
 thus explained by Pauw : Quia statim 
 animi deliquium pateris, et laboribus 
 ferendis impar es, tu, o miselle, ncque 
 amare potes nunc, neque amare posthac 
 addisces unquam: Hoc scio, ipso hoc 
 experimento. He adds : Ita accipien- 
 dum est Cupidinis dictum, quod to- 
 tius odarii sententiam aperit. — Faber 
 aliique iuterpretes male. Ex animi 
 deliquio colligit (Cupido), quid de 
 amante (Anacreonte) sentiendum sit, 
 non objuigat miserum, aut amoriope- 
 ram dare jubet porro. — Dr. Trapp 
 gives the following expositions : Tu 
 enim (yap) non potes amare. Id est, 
 Te serpens ideo pepugit, quod mifai 
 non obtemperaveris. Malum fers; 
 non enim potes, &c. Vel dipitur yap 
 sign ate, et cum idiomatica quadam 
 elegantia ; pro videlicet, ut videtur,kc. 
 Tu scilicet non potes amare; Amori 
 licet vitam nunc debcas. Dicitur 
 etiam non potes scoptice et jocose, pro 
 nan vis. Ita, apud nos Anglos, you 
 cant, you could not, <S:e., id est, you 
 
VII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 51 
 
 Pleased, Cupid caught my trembling hand, 
 My face with his soft pinions fann'd, 
 And cry'd — " Since now my power you prove, 
 Dare you still boast, you will not love V 
 
 with [his] soft wings, cried — For [or, but] you are not able to love. 
 [This has happened to you, because you are not able to love.] 
 
 won't, you would not. — Greene thinks, 
 that yap is extremely flat, unless the 
 last verse be read with an interroga- 
 tion : " Couldst thou not love ?" — 
 Fawkes and Addison also translate the 
 line with an interrogation. Gail's ver- 
 sion is, " Va, me dit-il, tu ne sais pas 
 aimer." La Fosse translates with an 
 interrogation, il Pourquoi n'aimes- 
 tu pas aussi V as well as Mad. Da- 
 cier, " Hi,pourquoi aussi ne veux-tu pas 
 aimer?" She gives the meaning of the 
 original in these words, literally — Car 
 tunepeux jms aimer ; and adds, that 
 it is a phrase commonly used by the 
 Greeks to express, tu ne veux pas ai- 
 mer ; or nearly as the French some- 
 times say, tu as bien de la peine d, aimer. 
 — According to Baxter, the meaning 
 of yap in this verse is, uticerno. Fischer 
 says, it stands for 5e, so that the mean- 
 ing is — si tu, ab hydro Icesus, ab animo 
 linqueris, quidfiet, si ego telis cor tuum 
 trajecero f (confer, odar. 40. v. 13. 
 
 &c.) He adds, Putamus enim versttm 
 6. recte legi irtipev vSpos : Nam, quan- 
 quam conjectura Salmasii et Dorvillii, 
 qui, codice Vaticano praeeunte, legi 
 jubebant reipev idpoos, (confecit me sudor; 
 per pectus mihi manavit sudor; aqua 
 frigida fiuxit per artus meos:) per se 
 elegans est, ipse enim Homerus hao 
 formula sic usus est; tamen parum 
 commoda videtur, quum sudor depri- 
 mat, et dejiciat, et debilitet animum, 
 ut non possit recte ava&aiveiv dici. — -It 
 may be right to add a reading of the 
 present verse, which was proposed by 
 Barnes — avyap ovfiafxy cpiKricreis. 
 
 Cupid here seems to intimate, 
 that he should have suffered less, had 
 be submitted sooner. And the faci- 
 lity, with which he healed Anacreon, 
 informs us, as remarked by La Fosse, 
 that the pleasures of love easily make 
 us forget the pains it may occasion. 
 (A.) 
 
 Antt€, 
 
 H 
 
58 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 H. 
 
 EIS TO EATTOT ONEIPOtt 
 
 A;a vvzrog iyxaffevim 
 
 sLyKaQevliov bia vvktos aXfrropfvpots Tcnrqoi, yeyavvpiepos Avatw, ehoKOvv 
 
 Born, though he omits the title, 
 gives the argument of this ode thus: 
 Venustum po'etce somnium ex ebrietate 
 somnum capientis. Cette ode est ex- 
 tremement fine. Pour peu que Ton 
 connoisse les manieres du temps 
 d'Anacreon, de Platon, et de Socrate, 
 on en verra aisement toute la delica- 
 tesse et toute la beaute. (Mad. Da~ 
 tier.) Horace, book 4. ode 1. v. 37. 
 &c. may be compared with this. (De- 
 gen.) 
 
 Le Fevre, in a note on this ode, 
 enters into an elaborate and learned 
 justification of drunkenness : and this 
 is probably the cause of the severe re- 
 prehension, which, I believe, he suf- 
 fered for his Anacreon. Fuit olim, 
 fateor, (says he, in a note on Longi- 
 nus) cum Sapphonem amabam. Sed 
 ex quo ilia me perditissima foemi- 
 na paene miserum perdidit, cum sce- 
 leratissimo suo congerrone (Anacre- 
 ontem dico, si nescis, Lector,) noli 
 sperare, &c." He adduces on this 
 ode the authority of Plato, who allow- 
 ed elniety, at the Dionysian festivals, 
 to men arrived at their 40th year. He 
 also quotes the following line from 
 Alexis, the truth of which, he says, 
 no one, who is not totally ignorant of 
 the world, can hesitate to confess : — 
 
 OuSeis <pi\oTTOT7]s ecrriu avQpwnos kcikos. 
 
 " No lover of drinking was ever a 
 vicious man." (M.) 
 
 2. Vigcnerus, in his notes on the pic- 
 ture of Themistocles in Philostratus, 
 tells us, that the aAnropcpvpa was a sort 
 of purple, more beautiful than the 
 
 common. (Longepierre.) The word 
 a\iwop(pvpos (says Barnes) is used by 
 Homer, and is expounded by the word 
 6aAacr<Tol3a<pr)s. We also find in the frag- 
 ments of Anacreon aXnropcpvpou ptyos — 
 Purpureum stragulum. 
 
 Les grands Seigneurs en Grece se 
 couchoient sur des peaux, qu'ils fai- 
 soient teindre en pourpre. (Mad. Da- 
 cier.) Observandum est, homines di- 
 tiores delicatioresque jam prisca aetate 
 (Vid. Homer. II. 9. v. 200. II. 10. v. 
 156.) in tapetibus purpureis sedisse 
 et cubuisse. Ceterum scena ipsa 
 stragulo hoc splendido egregie ani- 
 matur. (Degen.) It is extremely dif- 
 ficult to know, with precision, one 
 colour from another ; such a confusion 
 occurs among ancient writers. Hya- 
 cinth, mentioned in the former ode, is 
 said, by Jerome, to be ocean-green ; 
 by Ambrose, sky-colour, like the sap- 
 phire; by Virgil, red; and by Ovid, 
 the colour of silver. c A\nrop<pvpos, named 
 also hxovpyis, I suppose to be the 6a- 
 Acurcrmjs of Epiphanius : But, as neither 
 this word, nor a,\ovpyis, has any rela- 
 tion to purple, I suspect that irop<pvpos 
 is an epithet only, not a colour : for 
 so it is used, when not compounded, 
 by almost every Greek and Latin 
 poet, in this sense, aAtnop<pvpos should 
 be rendered a beautiful shining green. 
 Indeed, it would require the wealth 
 of a monarch to purchase tapestry, or 
 bed-clothes of a Tyrian colour ; the 
 necessary material was so extremely 
 dear. (Younge.) Homer uses the 
 word o.Anrop(pvpos, and it is expounded 
 
VIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 59 
 
 ODE VIII. 
 
 ON HIS DREAM. 
 
 As on a purple bed supine, 
 Rapt in the pleasing joys of wine, 
 I lulFd my weary limbs to rest, 
 Methought, with nymphs supremely blest, 
 
 Sleeping 4h rough the night, on purple carpets, exhilarated with Bacchus, 
 
 by eaKa<T<To&a<pT\s. (Barnes.) The ori- 
 ginal means carpets of a purple colour, 
 like the sea, on which, according to 
 Mad. Dacier, persons of distinction 
 were accustomed, in ancient times, 
 to repose themselves. With all our 
 fashionable vices, we are not yet guilty 
 of such extravagant refinement in 
 luxury. (Greene.) Born explains the 
 word by purpureas, conchyliatus, infec- 
 tus fiore purpura;, sive succo conches 
 marina. Tainjs et Tains est peristroma 
 conchyliatum, sive tapetum conchylia- 
 tum. According to Fischer, rairvres 
 sunt stragulce textiles, ex altera parte 
 villosce, quum afupiTairyres smt stragulce 
 textiles, ex utraque parte villosce. 
 
 3. Teyawfieuos. Reddit Baxterus 
 participium hoc,nitidus f actus : at mul- 
 to melius redditur exhilaratus et Iceti- 
 ficatus. Significat quidem 7arosinter- 
 dum nitorem ; plerumque vcro Icetitiam. 
 Bacchus autem exhilarat magis quam 
 nitidos facit. (Trapp.) 
 
 Some read yeyavw^vos ; but Barnes 
 prefers the former and more an- 
 cient reading, as the word is in Ho- 
 mer : Iliad T. v. 405. yavvrai 8e re 
 rois EvoaixOw. It is generally ex- 
 plained by x al pw> but here by Sia K exv- 
 fj.evos olov wro x^pas. The word yapoca is 
 quite different, even in Homer; the 
 same, namely, as Xa/xTrpwo/xai, KaWcoiri- 
 S°M«t, &c. It is, therefore, an error 
 to confound the two words. (B.) 
 
 Plato permitted ebriety, at the 
 festivals of Bacchus, to men arrived 
 at the age of 40 years. He forbade 
 
 altogether the use of wine to boys 
 until their 18th year; and, from 
 that to the 30th, allowed them only a 
 moderate quantity. I take these hints 
 from Faber, who further quotes Philo- 
 Judaeus, where he says — [xsQvoQ-naeTai 6 
 acneios,, fJLrjSev rvs apery* anofSaXoov. Ebri- 
 etate itaque uti poterit vir bonus, sine 
 omni virtutis sua damnp. A good man 
 may get tipsy without losing his virtue. 
 And, after quoting the poet Alexis, 
 to the same purpose, and saying, that 
 none, but persons unacquainted with 
 life, could deny the truth of the united 
 sentiments of both these authors, he 
 asks, if a wise, or a good man is to be 
 forbidden such little enjoyments, what 
 has he left, but misery and cares ? 
 
 Quid Mi reliquum est prater cerum- 
 nas meras ? 
 
 KaTeAt7T6T' ovdev akXo irKnv reOvvKevai. 
 
 He considers these indulgences, ac- 
 cording to the disposition and conduct 
 of him, who uses them. To him, who 
 makes a moderate use of them, they 
 are good ; to him, who does not so 
 restrain himself, they are evil. — He 
 considers as in the number of those, 
 who love the golden mean, not the 
 man who makes too free with wine, 
 (Hor. 1. 1. od. 18. v. 7.) 
 
 Non, si quis modici transiliat muntra 
 Liberi, 
 but him, who, like Anacreon, be- 
 comes a little lively and merry ; or, 
 as we say, moderately tipsy ; for that 
 he takes to be the meaning of ^eyavv- 
 fievos Auaty. Approving of this sort of 
 
60 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'Fi^o'/covv axpouri rctPtrolg 
 
 s\po{Aov afjcvv tstrctvvziv, 5 
 
 Msra tfapdivuv olOvpuv. 
 
 1 AKcckwrtPoi Auot/oy, 
 
 AcizzdvfAa, [tot 'hiyovrzg, 
 
 Aia, rccg nc&kag satiwg, 10 
 
 'EtfgXovrot i\ <pi'hri<rcu 
 
 cKra^wcti/ (okvv hpopov atcpoicri rapaois, advpiov //era irapQevwv* Ae 7raiSes, 
 ct7raXwrepoi Ai/atov, \eyovres baKedv/ma fxoi t eireKeprojiovv bta tcls KaXas 
 eieeivas. Ae iravres <pvyov pe, e£ virvovy edeXovra (fnX-qaai. A' 6 rX-qpiov, 
 
 moderation in the use of wine, he 
 condemns those, who may follow the 
 example of the fellow mentioned by 
 Menander, who, after a drunken de- 
 bauch, said, next morning, when 
 rising, that he felt as if he had four 
 heads on him, instead of one : 
 
 Auiffra/xai yovv rerapas Ke<pd\as ex uv ' 
 Jta est mi hi caput flora Libert grave, 
 Quatuor habere capita pro uno ut me 
 
 putem. 
 Methinks, as I staggering rise from 
 
 my bed, 
 That I have got four heads, instead 
 
 of one head. 
 4. Mad. Daci'er thinks the words 
 aKpoivi rapffois here mean, on tip-toe, 
 nearly as we express it : that is, run- 
 ning so fast as not to put down the 
 heel and entire foot. — Taptros est ici le 
 bout du pied. Les Grccs ont dit aussi 
 rapaa pour rapcroi. (M. D.) 
 
 6. fiera irapOevcau aOvpiau. In the 6th 
 ode we have Kara TrrjKTidccu aQvpwv, and 
 in the 42d, jxera irapQevcov aOvpei. 
 
 Proprie, aQvpciu est ludere more pue- 
 rorum, scd hie cum virginibus sc ob/ec- 
 tare. Vid. Tercnt. Adclph. 2. 4. 20. 
 (Fischer.) 
 
 7. E-ncKipTofjLovv. Dicta in mc jacic- 
 bant. The word comes from xeap cor, 
 and t€/mv(o scco, and means illuderc, 
 deridere, increpitare. 
 
 8. 'AiraXooTcpcu Avcuou. All Hie ancient 
 poets represent Bacchus as soil and 
 beautiful. See the extract from Ovid, 
 
 in the note on v. 13. of ode 6. supra. 
 Euripides, in his Bacch. v. 353, calls 
 him QT)Xvfjiop<pov, and v. 453. evjxoptpov 
 and ovk a[jLop<pov. Oppian also mentions 
 him among the most beautiful of the 
 heroes and demigods : (Cynegetic. L. 
 1. v. 360.) 
 Tows irapos acrrpatyaUTas ev rnxcpioifftv €<pTj- 
 
 &ovs, 
 Ntpeo, Kai NapKHraov, iviifieXtrjv 0' 'Ta.Kiv- 
 
 6ov, 
 Kaffropa t' evKopvQov, kcu Ap.vKO(povov ITo- 
 
 XvZevKT)v y 
 HWeovs re veovs, roi t ev paxnapzcrcriv 
 
 ayrjToi, 
 &01&OV 8a<pVOK0fXT)V, nai Kt<r<ro<popov Ato~ 
 VVCFOV. 
 
 And hence the just criticism of Ta- 
 naquil Le Fevre. Vel hinc cuivis fa- 
 cile ad intelligcndum fuerit, qiiani 
 remoti a cognitionc melioris anticjui- 
 tatis Piclores illi sint, qui Bacchttm 
 yaarpoDva, Ventriosumet Doliarcm fiu- 
 gunt. Certe istiusmodi homines ni- 
 mis suo Genio indulgent, quae ex ventre 
 mediocriter tumenti et castigata magni- 
 tudinis, aqualiculum faciunt Hydropi- 
 cum, immancm, enormemetinficetum. 
 [So much for the ignorant painters of 
 big-bellied Bacchuses.] ( B.) 
 
 'AiraKuyrepoi — Longe ven ust issimi ; q u a- 
 tcnus venustas censetur tenerilate 
 inembrorum. (Fischer.) Pueri ipso 
 Baccho molliorcs. (Trapp.) The 
 ancient pools always represent Bac- 
 chus and Apollo as the most beautiful 
 of the gods. 
 
VIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON 
 
 61 
 
 A beauteous band, I urged the chace, 
 Contending in the rapid race : 
 While fairest youths, with envy stung, 
 Fair as Lyaeus, ever young, 
 With jealous leer, and bitter jest, 
 Their keen malevolence exprest. 
 Intent on love, I strive to greet 
 The gamesome girls with kisses sweet, 
 And, as on pleasure's brink I seem, 
 Wake, and, behold! 'tis all a dream. 
 
 I seemed to urge forward a swift chase, with nimble feet, sporting with 
 virgins : whilst youths, softer than Lyseus, speaking opprobrious [words] 
 to me, reviled [me] on account of these fair ones. But all [of them] 
 escaped me, [awakened] out of sleep, [and] desirous to obtain a kiss. 
 
 1 1. 12. The Vat. Ms. reads e6e\ovTi— - 
 fj.oi, which Fischer approves of. Barnes 
 lias edeXovra 5' av <piXr)<rcu. His reason 
 for 8' ay is, ut repetitio quEedatn no- 
 letur. Trapp thinks it an improve- 
 ment. Of the common reading Degen 
 says, Sed et scriptura vulgaris tole- 
 rari potest, when alluding to the 
 preference given by Fischer to the 
 Vat. Ms. Moebius condemns the opi- 
 nion and meaning of Fischer, which 
 is, e somno excitus videbam, omnes mihi 
 effugisse: and prefers the conjecture 
 of Barnes, as Herman does also. 
 Bothe reads eOeAovra 8' tva <pi\t]<rai, to 
 mark some opposition to the word 
 -xavres : non male ; nam parapa?on 
 sa?pius recurrit in his cantiunculis, 
 says Moebius. — Uavres refers to the 
 boys as well as to the girls, as Fischer, 
 Degen, Pauw and Born have remark- 
 ed. — Pauw ridicules the emendation 
 of Barnes. Indeed he almost never 
 lets an opportunity slip of speaking 
 contemptuously of him. 
 
 E| vttvov is, without doubt, an ellip- 
 tical expression, and requires the ad- 
 dition of another word to complete 
 the sense : eyepBeis, or some such word, 
 being understood. In Homer we find 
 e£ imvov avopovffas, starting, or leaping 
 up from sleep. (Iliad 10. v. 510.) 
 
 14. HaAiv y)6e\ov KaBevdziv. He wished 
 to sleep again, in order, that he may 
 again dream of his virgins and boys. 
 AtjAovoti, Iva iraXiv rais irapdevcus Kai rois 
 iraio-t kolt' ovap fiereivai Sokoiij. Thus JSon- 
 nus in Diomfsiac. Eypo/xevos 5e irap&svov 
 ovk ewtx'jo'e, 8' 7]0e\ev avdis ictvtiv. This 
 passage from Nonnus, speaking of 
 Bacchus, is thus paraphrased by Mr. 
 Moore : 
 
 " Waking, he lost the phantom's 
 charms, 
 
 He found no beauty in his arms; 
 
 Again to slumber he essay'd, 
 
 Again to clasp the shadowy maid !" 
 Degen here confines iravrts to the girls 
 alone. Ovid in the 10th book of his 
 Metamor. says, Somnus abit : siletilla 
 iliu, repetitque quietis Ipsa sua; speciem. 
 (B.) See ode 3. v. 9. and od. 12. v. 10. 
 
 Anacreon would sleep again, to re- 
 cover the pleasure he had lost by 
 waking from his dream ; the gallantry 
 of which, Mr. Longepierre remarks, 
 proceeded from the gaiety of his 
 waking thoughts. (A.) The follow- 
 ing passage from Petronius is in point 
 here: 
 
 Somnia, qua mentes ludunt volitanti- 
 bus umbris, 
 
 Non delubra Deum, nee ab atliere 
 uumina mitlunt : 
 
62 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 
 w 
 
 14. 
 
 fj,€(jiov(i)uevos f rjQeXov tcadevbeiv TraKtv. 
 
 Sed sibi quisque facit. Nam cum 
 
 proslrata sopore 
 Urget membra quies, et mens sine 
 
 ponder -e ludit ; 
 Quidquid lucefuit, tenebris agit. Op- 
 
 pida bello 
 Qui quatit, et flammis miser andas 
 
 scevit in urbes, 
 Tela videty versasque acies, et funera 
 
 Regum, 
 Atque exundantes perfuso sanguine 
 
 campos. 
 Qui causas orare solent, legesque 
 
 forumque, 
 Et pavido cernunt inclusum corde 
 
 tribunal. 
 Condit avarus opes, defossumque in- 
 
 venit aurum. 
 Venator saltus canibus quatit. Eripit 
 
 undis, 
 Aut premit eversam periturus navita 
 
 puppim. 
 Scribit amatori meretrix. Dat adul- 
 
 tera munus. 
 Et canis in somnis leporis vestigia 
 
 latrat. 
 In noctis spatio miser orum vulnera 
 
 durant. 
 " Tli' illusive dreams, which on the 
 
 mind attend, 
 Nor shrines inspire, nor from the 
 
 gods descend : 
 Each forms his own. When nature 
 
 sleeping lies, 
 These mimicks of th' unburllicn'd 
 
 fancy rise. 
 "What most affects by day, at night 
 
 returns : 
 Thus he, who shakes proud slates, 
 
 and cities burns, 
 Sees showers of darts, forced lines, 
 
 disordcr'd wings, 
 Fields drown'd in blood, and obse- 
 quies of Kings. 
 The lawyer dreams of terms and 
 
 double fees, 
 And trembles when he long vaca- 
 tion sees. 
 
 The miser hides his wealth: new 
 treasures finds ; 
 
 Through echoing woods his horn 
 the huntsman winds. 
 
 The sailor's dream a shipwreck's 
 chance describes ; 
 
 The whore writes billet-doux : th' 
 adultress bribes. 
 
 The opening dog the timorous hare 
 pursues, 
 
 And misery, in sleep, its pain re- 
 news." 
 
 13. 14. Dr. Johnson, in his preface to 
 Shakspeai e, animadverting on the com- 
 mentators of that poet, who, in every 
 little coincidence of thought, pretend- 
 ed to detect an imitation of some 
 ancient poet, alludes, in the following 
 words, to these lines of Anacreon : — 
 
 " I have been told, that, when Cali- 
 ban, after a pleasing dream, says, " I 
 cried to sleep again," the author imi- 
 tates Anacreon, who had, like any 
 other man, the same w ish on the same 
 occasion." 
 
 Mad. Dacier commends the delica- 
 cy and beauty of this ode, though, in 
 her translation, all the spirit evapo- 
 rates. These two last lines — Thus 
 miserably left alone, 1 wished to sleep 
 again: she has rendered thus — Etant 
 done tout triste de me voir ainsi demeu- 
 rer seul, je ne trouvai point de meil- 
 leure consolation, que de me remeltre a 
 dormir. (Fawhes.) Gail asks here, 
 in regard to the Poet's wish to sleep 
 again — Etoit-ce pour chercher dans 
 le sommeil 1'oubli du chagiin, on 
 pour se resaisir d'un songe, qui le 
 rendoit hcurcux? The following lines 
 from Pope's translation of Ovid's 
 Epistle from Sappho to Phaon, will 
 elucidate the present passage of Ana- 
 creon : 
 
 *\ O night more pleasing than the 
 brightest day, 
 
 When fancy gives what absence 
 takes away, 
 
VIII.] OF ANACREON. 63 
 
 Vex'd to be thus alone in bed, 
 My visionary charmers fled, 
 In such a dark and joyless scene, 
 I wish'd to sleep and dream again. 
 
 And wretched I, being left alone, wished to sleep [or, to repose] again. 
 
 And, dress'd in all its visionary And all things wake to life and joy, 
 charms, but I : 
 
 Restores my fair deserter to my As if once more forsaken, I corn- 
 arms ! plain, 
 
 But when, with day, the sweet il- And close my eyes to dream of you 
 lusions fly, again." 
 
64 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 0. 
 
 EH IIEPI2TEPAN. 
 
 'Jaguar pi q T'eXzia,, 
 Hodev, irodsv ici7CL(T(rm ; 
 Uodev [Avgav rotrovrav, 
 
 E"/T 7}tg0g OiOVffCL, 
 
 ILpaapir] 7re\eia, iroQev, iroBev Treraccai ; Uodev, deovaa €7r* ijepos, re irveets 
 Kat t//e/cac?eis togovtiov fivpwv ; Tts eori (tol; be p.e\et. Avaxpewv ene^e p 
 
 Tanaquil Le Fevre was so much 
 delighted with this ode, as to say, 
 that it appeared to be the composition, 
 not of a mortal, but the production of 
 the joint labours of the Graces and 
 the Muses. The poet here, as if he 
 was unknown to her, questions his 
 own do\e concerning himself. 
 
 Pauw thinks, that this very beauti- 
 ful ode is not Anaereon's, because it 
 contains praises of himself. Gail an- 
 swers, and justly, Si cet eloge, qui est 
 indirect, et qui par-la meme n'en est 
 que plus delicat, deplait a notre cen- 
 seur, qu'il fasse done aussi le proces 
 a toute l'antiquite* ; qu'il ne pardonne 
 point a Enee d'avoir dit:— Sum pius 
 JEneas, fama siiper cethera notus ; a 
 Horace, Exegi monumentum are per- 
 ennius. To Gail's examples may be 
 added that of Ovid, when he says — 
 
 Jamque opus exegi, quod nee Jovis 
 ira, nee ignis, 
 
 Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere 
 
 vetustas. 
 
 and that of our Milton, (to avoid a 
 
 variety of citations) where he says, 
 
 speaking of his own book on Divorce, 
 
 " Of wJiich all Europe rings, from 
 side toside. ,f 
 Degen, as well as Gail, condemns the 
 opinion of Pauw, and adds — Ceterum 
 animadvertendum, in hoc odario non 
 poctam ipsurn, sed aliura quemquam 
 forte obvium cum avicula colloqui. — 
 
 Brossius, in animadversationibus in- 
 terpretation! suae theodiscae (Berol. 
 1806. 8.) adjectis, p. 218. &c. Bathyl- 
 lum cum columba colloqui contendit. 
 — In these remarks Degen, obviously, 
 had in view the opinion of Barnes, 
 that the poet himself was the person, 
 who (in disguise) met and questioned 
 the dove: Poeta autem (says Barnes) 
 seipsum per sonar e vult, et suam co- 
 lumbam, quasi ignotus esset, de seipso 
 interrogat. — Mcebius agrees with 
 Brossius in supposing, that the person, 
 who meets and questions the dove, is 
 Bathyllus : — Bathyllus cum columba 
 colloquitur, sub umbra ramorum ar- 
 boris cujusdam (forsitan ejusdem, 
 cujus in odar. 22. fit mentis) sedens, 
 vatisque a se dilecti reminiscens. 
 Turn vividiore imaginatione abreptum, 
 et quasi dulci quadam insania agita- 
 tum praetervolat columba, ipsi tvOovai- 
 afb/ievy, nulla alia esse visa, quam 
 quae literas administraret Anacreon- 
 tis. — Hinc egregia haec pictui a poetica 
 vitam et mores cum Anacreontis, turn 
 antiqui temporis, egregie adumbrans ! 
 Alii in diversa abiere. — The argument 
 (says Born) is — venusta sermonicatio co- 
 lumba, ad mandata Anacreontis curun- 
 da iter facientis, cum quodam in via 
 ipsam de consilio itineris et negotiis ge- 
 rendis percontantc. — Doves were sa- 
 cred to Venus, as the peacock was to 
 Juno, the owl to Minerva, and the 
 
IX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 65 
 
 ODE IX. 
 ON A DOVE. 
 
 u Tell me, dear, delightful Dove, 
 Emblematic bird of Love, 
 On your wavering wings descending, 
 Whence you come, and whither tending ? 
 Tell me whence your snowy plumes 
 Breathe such fragrance of perfumes ? 
 
 Lovely Pigeon ! whence, whence do you fly ? Whence, speeding 
 through the air, do you breathe and distill so many perfumes? Who is 
 
 eagle to Jupiter. ColumbsB sacrse 
 erant Veneri, quod essent aves libidi- 
 nosze, et ad coitum pronae. 
 
 1. It was a custom among the an- 
 cients, when they went upon long 
 journies, to take tame pigeons with 
 them ; and, when they wished to send 
 back any news with more than ordi- 
 nary expedition, they let one of them 
 fly off with a letter tied to its neck : 
 for the bird, they knew, would make 
 no delays, being anxious to return to 
 its home and young ones. Those, who 
 are conversant with eastern voyages, 
 are aware, that the same practice is 
 still retained by the Turks, and in 
 most parts of Barbary. Other birds 
 were sometimes employed in this 
 office, as well as Pigeons, if the fact 
 mentioned by iElian, in the following 
 passage, be true: (Hist. Animal. I. 
 6. c. 7.) His words are : — Evrri Aiyvir- 
 rcp, irepi Tf\v \ip.P7]V KaXovfievqv Mvpidos, 
 birov KpoKo8*i\oov xoAis, Kopoovqs ra<pos 5et/c- 
 WTai, Kai ri\v amav eKeiv^v Aiyxmrioi (paffi. 
 Tcp fiaaitei r<p row Aiyvirriow (Mafipr}S Se 
 ovtos e/caAetTo,) yv Kopwvrjs Opefxfia iravqfMe- 
 pov, /cat twv eiriffroXwv, as ejSouAero ot ko- 
 (ii(r9r]vcu,6aTTou awfiLcrevavrrj, kou t\v ayye- 
 Awjp ukktttJj km aicovcraffa TjSet evda idvvai Set 
 to irrepovy nai nva xpt] irapadpo/xetv ywpov, 
 ttai ottov TjKovarav avairavcaa-dai. Au& wv 
 avodavovcav 6 Mapprjs €Ttfxr}<xev avrrju «at 
 cttjA.77 kcu Ta4>y. »« In Egypt, near the 
 lake Myrisj where the city of croco- 
 Anacr. 
 
 diles stands, they shew the tomb of 
 a Jay, of which the natives relate this 
 history. They tell you, that this jay 
 was brought up b3 r one of their kings, 
 called Marrhes, whose letters it car- 
 ried wherever it pleased him to send 
 them : That, when they gave it direc- 
 tions, it readily understood which 
 way to turn its flight, what places it 
 should pass over, and where to stop. 
 When it was dead, Marrhes honoured 
 it with an epitaph and a tomb." 
 
 2. Perperam Barnesius ireracrffai. 
 Non est a irerafiai, sed a Treraofxai. Qua- 
 propter accentu sic notari debuisset 
 TrcTao-ot, ut in odario 2. nepara. (Brunck.) 
 This emendation is approved by Pauw, 
 Moebius, Degen, and Gail. 
 
 3. Baxter thought toctovtuv was put 
 for toiovtuv: But Fischer, more cor- 
 rectly, thinks otherwise. Mihi (says 
 he) homo non pretium et suavitatem, 
 sed copiam unguentorum admirari vi- 
 detur: id quod vel verbum if/eKafas 
 satis docet. Sensus est — A quo ila 
 delibuta es unguentis, ut tu, quamvis 
 alte volans, tamen hie Us spirare videare, 
 et ut ea etiam distillent ? Fischer re- 
 jects the conjecture of Tollius to read 
 rocrovTov, as Barnes did before him. 
 Pauw receives it more favourably. 
 
 5. There is a richness in tysicafas, 
 which cannot be expressed advanta- 
 geously in our language : The Latin 
 
66 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Tig Itrr) trot; [azXzi dL 
 
 II^os TotT^a, vgog 1 Ba,dv\'hov, 
 Toy ccpti tcov aircivroj]/ 
 ILgurovvroi zai rvgoivvov, 
 
 TLeWgCMZ fA 7} Kv6rig7} 
 
 Aa/3ov<ra, puzgov v[avov 
 
 10 
 
 irpos 7rat§a, Trpos Bafli/XXov, rov apri rvpavvov Kat Kparovvra tup airavT^v. 
 'H KvOrjpn 7T€7rpaK€ //, Xaj3ovaa ptzpov v/ivov 8' eyio biaKovo) AvaxpeovTi 
 
 word, stillans, has something ap- 
 proaching to its elegance. De Pauw 
 lias aukwardly turned it, depluis, 
 which wants that softness particu- 
 larly required in the present passage. 
 (Greene.) 
 
 3. 4. 5. The Greeks perfumed their 
 birds, as we perfume our little dogs. 
 (Madame Daeier.) 
 
 6. Stephanus reads n B'eari aoi fieXtifxa, 
 of which Faber approves exclusively. 
 Unice probo conjecturam H. Stepha- 
 ni — Qua tibi cura est ? quid est yuod 
 nunc agas ? quo tandem profecta es ? 
 Baxter has risean aoi ixeXrjBwv; Daeier, 
 ti 8' eari aoi ; jiteAei Be. Qu'as-tu a j aire ? 
 car je suis curieux de le savoir. Quid 
 tibi est negoiii ? curce quidem mild est. 
 Id est,mVe cupio. — Longepierre makes 
 no change, but thinks, that these were 
 the words of the pigeon, and not of 
 the man. Scaliger and Barnes, cupis, 
 quis Me, scire ? Id est, qids Me sit, a 
 quo missa sum. — The Abbe" Sevin reads 
 ris es, rt aoi fieXei Be; quis es tu t qidd 
 tibi est curce ? On which Maittaire re- 
 marks, that he has no where seen es 
 for eis, the second person of the verb 
 €t/«. — Pauw (says Gail) ingeniously 
 proposes tis ei/a, aoi fxeXei Be ; as if the 
 pigeon said — do you wish to know who 
 I am ? but he prefers the reading of 
 Brunck, who represents the man as 
 saying, t:s eis ; ri aoi (xeXei Be; who are 
 you ? and what is your business ? 
 
 Degen follows the emendation of 
 Tollius, (tis eis ; ti aoi fxeXet Be ;) as the 
 best of all the proposed readings. — 
 Fischer gives the preference to tis eis ; 
 
 (or rather to ns ei, on account of the 
 following consonant,) n aoi peXei Be: 
 this emendation, he thinks, ap- 
 proaches nearest to the reading of 
 the books of Stephanus, and to that 
 of the Vatican Ms. ; and agrees well 
 with the whole dialogue. To the three 
 questions put to her in v. 2. 3. 4; 5. 6. 
 the dove replies, respectively ; to the 
 first at v. 7-10 ; to the 2d at v. 11. and 
 to the 3d at v. 13-34. 
 
 Tollius first approached the best 
 reading, by proposing tis eis; n aoi /xe- 
 Xei Be; This was improved and correct- 
 ed by Brunck, who observed, that the 
 poets were not in the habit of using 
 eis, the second person of the verb, for 
 es, unless where a vowel followed, 
 and to avoid the. hiatus. Brunck's 
 reading is ris ei ; n aoi fieXei Be. Trapp 
 follows the emendation of Stephanus. 
 It is also approved of by Greene, who 
 thinks, that fieXei Be marks an unrea- 
 sonable anxiety in a stranger, to whom 
 the question is more properly attribu- 
 ted, than to Anacreon himself. 
 
 8. Bathyllus was a young Samian 
 of great beauty, and loved by Poly- 
 crates and Anacreon^ whose passion 
 for him is noticed by Horace, in his 
 14th Epod. 
 
 Non a liter Samio dicunt arsisse Ba- 
 thyl.lo, 
 Anacreonta Tt'ium : 
 
 Qui persape cavatestudine flevit amo- 
 rem, 
 Non elaboratum ad pedem. 
 
 " Thus soft Anacreon for Bathyllus 
 burn'd, 
 
IX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 67 
 
 And what master you obey/ 
 
 Gentle bird of Venus, say!" 
 
 " Blithe Anacreon, the wise," 
 
 (Thus the feather'd Page replies,) 
 
 " Sends me, o'er the meads and groves, 
 
 To Bathyllus, whom he loves ; 
 
 your master ; for I wish, [or, it concerns me] to know ? Anacreon sent 
 me to a youth, to Bathyllus, at present the master, and subduer of all 
 
 And of his love he sadly mourn'd : 
 
 He to his harp did various griefs 
 
 rehearse, 
 
 And wept in an unlabour'd 
 
 verse." (Creech.) 
 
 9. twv airavrcav •. Polycrates maxime 
 et Anacreontis. (Born.) Kparowra : 
 Dominum, qui amore sui omnes incendit. 
 Ita enim Bathyllum poeta appellat, 
 propter miram ejus formositatem. 
 Kpareiu vero est imperare, vincere. 
 (Born.) rvpavyos idem est quod jSatrt- 
 tevs. — Zeune's and Schmieder's con- 
 jecture (rvpawov) is declared by De- 
 gen not inelegant: Non inelegans est 
 haec conjectura, ita, ut ad Polycratem, 
 amore Bathylli ardentem, poeta re- 
 spexerit. — Mcebius sets no value on 
 it : Nam Noster, (says he) si ita scrip- 
 sisset, articulum rov posuisset, quem, 
 ut nunc est, metrum respuit. 
 
 10. For rvpawov, in this place, 
 Zeune and Schneider conjecture, that 
 we should read rvpawov, in allusion to 
 the strong influence, which this ob- 
 ject of his love held over the mind 
 of Polycrates. See Degen. ( M.) Ba- 
 thyllus, the favourite of Polycrates, 
 lived at the court of that Prince. 
 (Atison.) 
 
 Fischer rejects this proposal of 
 Zeune and Schneider to substitute 
 rvpawov for the common reading. He 
 thinks, that the words applied here to 
 Bathyllus, by Anacreon, refer to his 
 singular beauty, by which he subdued 
 the hearts of all, and kept them in 
 bondage. Thus Cupid is said Kpareiv 
 iravrwv ruv 0e»y, (apud Chariton, 6. 3.) 
 and is called Qwv dwaarns, (in ode 58. 
 v. 4.) by Anacreon himself. Fischer 
 
 supposes, that Anacreon used the 
 word rvpawov both for the purpose of 
 shewing the great power and influence 
 of Bathyllus, and also to point to his 
 own rival, Polycrates. And it was 
 with this view especially, he thinks, 
 that he used the word Kparowra. 
 
 11, The reading of the Vat. Ms. here 
 is fie only : for which Faber, very pro- 
 perly, read fi y. He has been followed 
 by most of the editors. It is rather 
 strange, that Mad. Dacier did not in 
 this follow her father's emendation. 
 
 12. Faber and his daughter, Ma- 
 dam Dacier, observe, that Anacreon 
 could not point out the value of his 
 performances in a more beautiful man- 
 ner, than by saying, that Venus made 
 no difficulty in parting with one of her 
 favourite doves for only a little hymn 
 of his composing. This passage is a 
 sufficient confutation of those, who 
 imagine, that our poet wrote nothing 
 but odes. (A.) Barnes in this place 
 also censures those critics, who main- 
 tained this opinion : and says, that 
 odes 50. 60. 62. and 64. are of the 
 %mn-kind. This passage, he says, 
 proves, that he wrote some hymn: 
 but he admits, that the word vfxvos 
 may be used for «5t;, simpllciter, to 
 use his own expression. 
 
 This is one of the lines, on which 
 Pauw founds his notion, that Ana- 
 creon was not the author of the pre- 
 sent ode. He thinks, that nobody, 
 but a fool, could talk thus of himself, 
 or set so high a value on his own 
 compositions: and, that Anacreon did 
 not write hymns. More recent com- 
 mentators have shewn, that the word 
 
68 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Kcc/ vvv o'tag izzivov 
 
 JLXevQzgyjv vrotfoeiv' 
 Ey&> oe, 7tY\v a(py] p,e f 
 
 AovXT] f^BVOt) TUg UVTCO. 
 
 T7 yoig ^cs del wsrourOai 
 Qgri rs kom xar uygovg, 
 
 15 
 
 rorravra* kql vvv Kofii£u) ckclvov €7ricTo\as, olas' mt <f>nmv evdecjs iroir}- 
 aeiv fie eXevdepnv. Ae eyio pevu) bov\n Trap 1 avTO), Knv a<pn fie. Tap ti bet 
 fie ireraadat re opn icai kqt aypovs, xat Kadi^eiv bevbpeoiv, tyayovaav ri 
 
 Ifxvos is one of very extensive mean- 
 ing: and it is certain, though most of 
 them be now lost, that Anacreon did 
 write hymns, even in the more rigor- 
 ous acceptation of that word. — Accord- 
 ing to Fischer, it means here oden, 
 carmen lyricum, as in ode 52. v. 8 : 
 ode 57. v. 11. and in fragment 59. v. 
 2 : such species of poems containing 
 the praises of Bacchus, and even of 
 Venus and her companions. The 
 proper meaning of the word is, car- 
 men, quo continentur dei alicujus laudes. 
 But it also sometimes means a poem 
 of any kind generally : and, in this 
 place, is probably put for a lyric 
 poem. In the first Idyll of Theocritus, 
 it is used to signify a poem on the 
 death of Daphnis (see v. 61.): and, in 
 Orpheus, (Argonaut, v. 573.) it is ap- 
 plied to verses in praise of the dead. 
 In fact, the word is often used to sig- 
 nify a poem of any kind. (Fischer 
 and Born.) Mr. Younge was, there- 
 fore, right when he said — ** Anacreon, 
 according to the critics, was a writer 
 of odes, and not of hymns ; but the 
 difference, in my opinion, is not so 
 great, as to prevent a poet from using 
 them, for the sake of variety, as syno- 
 nymous terms." 
 
 11. 12. "This passage is invaluable, 
 
 and I do not think, that any thing so 
 beautiful or delicate has ever been 
 said. What an idea does it give of the 
 poetry of the man, from whom Venus 
 herself, the mother of the Graces and 
 the Pleasures, purchases a little hymn 
 with one of her favourite doves?" 
 ( Longepierre.) 
 
 14. T00-OUTO. Positlim est StlKTlKWS, 
 
 atque adco referri debet ad ca, qure a 
 versu 7. ad 10. dicta sunt, ita, tantis 
 in rebus ego ministro Anacreonti : tan- 
 tis in rebus versatur meum ministerium, 
 ut perferam literas domini ad ama- 
 siam : hoc est, Ego sum tabellaria A- 
 nacreontis. (Fischer.) Vel interim, vel 
 Set/cTJKOJs dictum; hcec auce vides, scili- 
 cet. (Faber.) Pauw says Ea et tanta 
 ministro: Referenda sunt ad v. 7-10. 
 Sic enim venuste et apposite sequun- 
 tur: In istis non exigui momenti ver- 
 satur ministerium meum : mittor ad 
 puerum, et quidem puerum, qui nunc 
 omnium imperator est et dominus. 
 Emphasin insignem habct rocavra, 
 quod relativum est, non demonstrati- 
 vum, ut loquuntur. Et hoc diligenter 
 obscrvandum, quia in sequentibus 
 caeteroquin hcerebit aqua. 
 
 15. olas. Trapp, Born, Degen, 
 Mcebius, Gail and Brunck, follow the 
 conjecture of Stephanus, and read 
 
IX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 69 
 
 To Bathyllus, beauteous boy, 
 
 Men's delight, and maidens' joy. 
 
 For a sonnet, terse and trim, 
 
 Which the poets call a hymn, 
 
 Venus, in her sweet regard, 
 
 Sold me to the gentle bard : 
 
 Happy in his easy sway, 
 
 All his mandates I obey : 
 
 Often, through the fields of air, 
 
 Song, or billet-doux I bear. x 
 
 If you serve me well, says he, 
 
 I will shortly make you free. 
 
 [hearts J\ Venus sold me [to him], receiving a little hymn [in return] ; 
 and I serve Anacreon [in] such [things as these] : and now I carry his 
 letters, such [as you see] : and he says, that he will immediately make 
 
 &pas. I agree with Fischer, in sup- 
 porting olas, the reading of the Vat. 
 Ms. Conjectura Stephani per se non 
 est inepta: sed video tamen, earn, et 
 supervacaneam esse, et multum lepo- 
 ris orationi detrahere. Columba e- 
 nim ostendit homini Anaci eontis epis- 
 tolam ; (nam plural. emaroKai habet 
 vim Humeri singularis, ut epistolce 
 apud Justin. 1,6. 1. aliisque in locis): 
 ita, ut gestus ejus, vocisque sonus in- 
 telligantur implere vicem verbi Spas' 
 et jactans fidem suam non minus, 
 quam heri (hoc est eiceivov,) fiduciam, 
 qui literas sibi amatorias commiserit, 
 olas, inquit eicetvov eirnrroKas KOfii^a : ut 
 Euripid. Alcest. v. 824. olas iifnrKaKts 
 Iwaopov. {Fischer.) Equidem, licet 
 displiceat in poesi levjore, tamen 
 etiam scriptum fuisse duxerim olas, 
 quod positum videri potest Scucmcm 
 pro roiavras. Ita omnino Plato in 
 JTheaet. ei fiev roi i\v avriKoyiKos olos avr\p. 
 (Mcebius.) The meaning, says Mad. 
 Dacier, is Et a present je porte ces let- 
 tres, que tu vols. She adds — C'est la 
 la force de ce seul mot olas, dont les 
 Grecs se servent fort souvent en ce 
 t*ens : c'est pourquoi Henri Etienne 
 
 n'a pas eu raison de corriger, fyas. — 
 She only follows the opinion of her 
 father. — Gail says : Au lieu de Spas, tu 
 vois, Longepierre propose, d'apres 
 Henri Etienne, olas quales, dans un 
 sens admiratif, ce qui me semble un 
 pur latinisme. L'explication de olas. 
 par qualescumque, proposee par un 
 commentateur, n'est pas supportable. 
 He probably alludes to the * quales 
 quales \\\& sint' of Barnes, which Pauw 
 treats with contempt. 
 
 17. 18. Brossius proposed to read 
 here, Kai (pvcris aATjQws fxe stevOepriv iron)o~e ; 
 but, as Mcebius very justly observes — 
 sine ulla probabili causa. 
 
 23. Kai devdpeo-iv. The preposition 
 cv is understood: some read, with 
 Pauw, Kav, (that is nai ev,) or /ecu V 5ei/- 
 Speo-tj/. This is not at all necessary, 
 as Fischer remarks, as the omission 
 of €j/, by ellipsis, is very common ; 
 Thus in Virgil (Georg. 4. v. 514.) 
 ramoque sedens miserabile carmen In- 
 tegral : and, in Suetonius, (Claud. 7.) 
 evenitque, ut — prcetervolans aquila dex- 
 teriore humero consideret. — After KaOi- 
 %tiv, fixavrrjv is understood : as in ode 
 22. v. 2. where creaurwis understood. 
 
70 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 tpwyovffctv ccygiov ri ; 
 
 T~ i/\ \ j/ 
 ccvvv sou [Atv agrov 
 
 ' Ava,zgzovro$ avrov. 
 Uie7v £s ftoi muff I 
 
 ToV OiVOV, OV TTgOTTMl. 
 
 Yliovffa, (? av %pgevffu, 
 
 Kttf dtffKQTYlV iftolffi 
 
 Tlregolffi ffvyauXw^u. 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 aypiov ; Tavvv pev ebb) aprov, atyapTtaaaaa yetputv AvaicpeovTOs avrov. Ae 
 hibwoi fioi top oivov mew, bv trpoTrivei. A' inovaa av ^opevfTU), tcai (rvyKa- 
 Ai/ipw beaxorrjv efioiai 7rrepoi(Ti, A' Koifjuof-ievrj Kadevbw €7r' r&) fiapfDiTb) uvto). 
 
 24-5. The word ti is here added, as 
 Fischer remarks, contemptim, or con- 
 temtus signiticandi causa. — Tavw is 
 put for Kara ra vov ovra. 
 
 29. The Dove extols her master's 
 condescension and generosity for al- 
 lowing her to drink the same wine 
 with himself; because it was an in- 
 dulgence never allowed by the an- 
 cients to any but their favourite ser- 
 vants. Homer makes it a mark of 
 distinction, which Achilles pays to 
 Jjax, Ulysses, and Phoenix, Iliad, i'. 
 \. 202. 
 
 'Cls apa <pa>vt\<ras, Trporepa aye dios A- 
 
 X'AAeur 
 Elffev 5' ev K\ior/jLouri, raTTTjffi re Trop<pv- 
 
 peouriv' 
 Ati^a 5e YlarpoKkov irpo<re<pu>veev, eyyvs 
 
 eovra' 
 Mefiova 5tj Kprjrrjpa, Mevonbov vie, «a- 
 
 Ourra, 
 Zwporepov Se nepaipe, Senas 8 evrvvov 
 
 etcacTTcp. 
 Ol yap (piKraroi avdpes e/xcp vireavi jueAa- 
 
 6pcp. 
 " With that the chiefs beneath his 
 
 roof he led, 
 And placed in seats, with purple 
 
 carpets spread. 
 Then thus — Patrochts, crown a 
 
 larger bowl, 
 Mix purer wine, and open every 
 
 soul. 
 Of all the warriors yonder host can 
 send, 
 
 Thy friend most honours these, and 
 these thy friend." {Pope) 
 
 And thus Ahasuervs, in his magni- 
 ficent feast, (Esth. c. 1. v. 7.) as a 
 particular compliment, gives to all 
 his subjects wine of the same quality 
 with that which he drinks himself. 
 (ft) 
 
 30-1-2. Brunck and several others 
 read here 5* av x°X* VM > and in v. 32. 
 cvffKiufa, instead of x o P* V(r(a and ffvytca- 
 \vtyw. This emendation was first pro- 
 posed by Pauw. The Vatican Ms. 
 has avo-Kiafa, written over a-wKa\v\pu>. 
 In raembranis (says Brunck) a prima 
 manu o-wkoAwJ/w: superscriptum o-vo-ki- 
 aaw. ldoneum verbum est et elcgans 
 (avaKiafr) cujus in locum suffecta f'ue- 
 rat glossa. Verum ex metri lege, ut 
 et ex indole lingua 3 , utriusque verbi 
 tempus mutari debuil, x°P* V(a > <rv<TKiafa. 
 lis juncta particula av per verbum 
 soleo reddi debet, qua potestate cum 
 preesente Indicativi construitur. — De- 
 gen says x°P eva} , saltare soleo. Hanc 
 esse potestatcm vocis av cum praesente 
 Indicativi docet Brunck, et Herman, 
 ad Vigcr. p. 785. Vulgar, lect. x o P ev(ru > 
 Minus bene. He adds— Ceterum sua- 
 vissima avicula imitari velle videtur 
 morem domini, quern, uti omuiuo 
 Graeci omnis jetatis cultiores, sallatio- 
 nem admodum amassc constat. — Of 
 av xopevoo Born says soleo saltare ; pos- 
 sum, si placet, saltare. Nam particula 
 
IX.] 
 
 OF ANACKEON, 
 
 71 
 
 He may free me, if he will, 
 Yet J'll stay and serve him still : 
 For what comfort can I know, 
 On the mountain's barren brow ? 
 Or in deserts left alone, 
 There to murmur and to moan ? 
 Or, in melancholy wood, 
 Pecking berries, nauseous food ! 
 
 me free. But I will remain a servant with him, although he may dis- 
 miss me. For wherefore does it behove me to fly both over mountains and 
 fields, and to perch on trees, devouring some rustic [food] ? At present, 
 
 av, juncta praesenti Indicativi, reddi 
 debet per soleo. Vulgaris lectio est 
 Xopevaco, quod Zeune accipit pro modo 
 potential! aoristi, quod ipsa particula, 
 av, efficiat, hoc sensu : ubi bibi, possum, 
 si videtur, saltare. Sed hoc non est 
 necesse. Potest enim, si quis vulga- 
 rem lectionem tuetur, accipi futuro 
 pro prassenti, ut solet de re actionem 
 continentem indicante. — Fischer de- 
 fends the common reading, such as I 
 have given it in the text. Ceterum 
 (says he) aoristi x°P eV(r(a et (rvyKaAwpw, 
 cum particula av, positi sunt pro fu- 
 turis, ita, ut continuatio rei indicare- 
 tur, soleo f possum in orbem saltare, — 
 contegere : salto — contego. Fortasse 
 tamen legendum S 5 av, ut futura ha- 
 beant vim praesentium, quia continua- 
 tio actionis exprimitur: ut odar. 20. 
 v. 10. coll. versibus 6. 8. 12. — Moebius, 
 after stating Fischer's reasons in sup- 
 port of the common readiug, says — 
 Recte quidem, sed quum praesens 
 KaOevSu) subsequatur, av x°P €VC0 et <rv- 
 <TKia£co hie merito locum habent. Nam 
 av cum indicativo cujusvis temporis 
 positum, sa?pe nihil aliud significat, 
 quam accidere, vel accidisse aliquid, 
 non certo quodam tempore, sed quo- 
 tiescunque occasio ita ferret : quae 
 sunt Hermanni verba ad Vigeri Idio- 
 tism. p. 783. vide etiam Brunck ad 
 Sophoclis Philoctetam v. 290. Av 
 xopevw igitur idem est, ac saltare soleo. 
 — Gail has the following remarks on 
 this subject : " Anne Dacier et autrcs 
 
 lisent,&c. (the common reading.) J'ai 
 prefere rexcellente conjecture de 
 Pauw, adoptee par Brunck. Barnes 
 traduit av x°P €v(T<a , forsan saltabo : ce 
 que Pauw condamne justement, mais 
 sans observer, comme il l'auroit du, 
 que la particule av, avec le present de 
 l'indicatif, exprime l'habitude d'une 
 chose quelconque." Dr. Trapp says: 
 Malim legere x°P €V(a > <rvyKa\wrr<a. Quor- 
 sum enim hie se higerit futurum tern- 
 pus ? cum de praesenti omnis sit sermo. 
 Pneterea in praesenti sunt reliqua 
 verba hie usarpata : eSa>, StUaxri, wpo- 
 7rtj/et, icaOevdco. Pro av vero versu 30. 
 malim legere av. — If any emendation 
 of verse 31. be necessary, that of Ste- 
 phauus is certainly the best: instead 
 of AvaKpeovra after the word 8e<riron}v f 
 he proposed eftoun; and it has been 
 received by most of our modern edi- 
 tors. Cum antea, redundante metro, 
 ridicule legeretur Avatcpeovra, restituit 
 Stephanus i/xotat. (Trapp.) Mad. Da- 
 cier does not think, that the metre 
 requires the word AvaKpeovra to be of 
 four syllables, and therefore says, 
 that the correction of Stephens is 
 not necessary. Her father, though 
 he approves of the emendation, still 
 considers the metre as not incorrect : 
 Potest enim (says he) esse ffwifrio-ts, nt 
 constent numeri. — Brunck says, men- 
 dosissima est in membranis. Conjec- 
 tura H. Stephani, efwiat, nihil adhuc 
 melius excogitatum. — Moebius thinks 
 that the word, Avatcpsovra, was origi- 
 
72 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Taj (Zagpiru nuOzvooj. 
 E^g/^ cltclvt, ccvreXQe' 
 
 35 
 
 Ex e(S &vclvt\ cnreXde* eOnicas p, avdpu)7re f XaXtarepav kqi Kopwvns. 
 
 nally a marginal annotation in the 
 Manuscripts, which some ignorant co- 
 pyist introduced into the text: and 
 this was the opinion of Stephanus and 
 others. Pauw proposed km Stcriroriiv 
 Kpeovra: a friend of Longepierre — ■ 
 kcu decrirorrju yepovra: Scaliger — AvaKpav: 
 &c. &c. Amaldus (says Fischer) km 
 avrov AvaKpeopra, supposing, that the 
 word Seo-iroT-nv was a marginal note 
 introduced into the text. But, conti- 
 nues he — AvcLKpeovra magis habet glos- 
 sematis speciem : quum columbam 
 manifestum sit dixisse Sea-n-oT^v, ut et 
 sibi et Anacreonti blandiretur : vid. 
 v. 20. sed Amasii quoque amatorem 
 TO cant SeffiroTrjv. 
 
 Mr. Younge, remarking on the 
 present passage, has these words : 
 " Mr. Pope, speaking of Poets and 
 critics, observes, that, 
 
 less dangerous is th' 
 
 offence 
 
 To tire our patience, than misguide 
 our sense. 
 I will avoid the greater offence, to 
 the best of my judgment, by acknow- 
 ledging, that a bird drunk and dancing 
 is the most ridiculous and preposter- 
 ous thought, which appears among all 
 the Grecian poets. The writer was 
 infamously attached to liquor, who 
 supposes, that even a bird could not 
 be happy without it. Let a painter 
 attempt such an image ; and if he 
 puis the bird out of its natural, easy 
 posture, it will appear to a spectator 
 as just shot, or otherwise dying in 
 strong convulsions. I cannot pass un- 
 noticed the judgment of the self- 
 praising, abusive, and insolent Mr. 
 Pauw. Having first told us, that 
 Barnes nares habebat obesas, he pro- 
 ceeds, venuste indicat, columbam' • - 
 saltare velle, et saltare etiam posse, 
 cum viiiu?n- • -avidc exhauserat ; illttd 
 ad saltandum excitabat mollicutam ; 
 
 absque co, vix saltare poterat, aut sal- 
 tare cupiebat. Nihil suavius. What a 
 poetical painter is Pauw .'" 
 
 (Younge.) 
 
 33. For «r' amip Barnes proposes 
 €7r' avrov : and Stephens translated the 
 passage as if it had been so written : 
 In ejus et reclinans me Barbito. This 
 emendation is (contrary to his usual 
 treatment of Barnes) not treated su- 
 perciliously by Pauw: and is ap- 
 proved of by Zeune, Degen and Trapp. 
 Baxter thinks avry magis Auacreon- 
 ticum. Caeterae ediliones (says Trapp) 
 habent out&j. Ego scripsi avrov: Turn 
 quia quatuor verba immediate con- 
 juncta, et in w desinentia, (praeser- 
 tim cum tria desinant in to> — amy rep 
 £apj3iT<f>) aures laedant ; turn quia me- 
 lior est sensus, si legatur super ipsius 
 (Anacreontis scilicet) barbito, &c, 
 quam super ipso barbito. — Versu prox- 
 ime sequenti,pro ry, lege potius -n?. 
 But the word Bap&iros is found in all 
 the genders. 
 
 35. Exeis airavra: sensus est, Habes 
 rem omnem : satisfeci tibi omnino : noli 
 mihi amplius molestus esse. (Ficher.) 
 Suaviter irasci videtur columbella 
 homini, qui ipsam ita loquacem red- 
 diderit. (Degen.) — A7reA0e : here Pauw 
 thinks we ought to read aireA0a>, a cor- 
 rection which Born thinks foolish, 
 and Younge quite judicious. " Such 
 (says Younge) is the judgment of 
 Pauw, that he speaks with as much 
 diffidence, when right, as with inso- 
 lence, when plainly wrong — Nescio 
 an satis conveniens sit illud aire\6e : this 
 nescio may be true. Fallor, aut poda 
 scripsit aireXdw; nescio quid alii dicturi 
 sunt : this nescio is false ; for he well 
 knew, that H. Stephens had rendered 
 the word, valeto. livery one sees, that 
 a7reA.0e undoubtedly must be wrong; 
 for the inquirer, for aught that ap- 
 pears to the contrary, was standing 
 
IX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 73 
 
 Now I eat delicious bread, 
 By my liberal master fed : 
 Now I drink, of his own bowl, 
 Rosy wine, that cheers my soul : 
 Sometimes dance, and sometimes play, 
 Ever easy, ever gay ; 
 
 indeed, I eat bread, snatching [it] from the hands of Anacreon himself. 
 And he gives me the wine to drink [of] which he drinks before [me]. 
 And having drank, I perhaps may dance, and cover [my] master with 
 
 idle, whereas the dove was hastening 
 on her message, and, therefore, should 
 say, I must begone : otherwise the ode 
 does not conclude, qualis ab inccepto 
 processerat ; nee sibi constat. 11 Notwith- 
 standing the joint opinions of Younge 
 and Pauw, I do not see any improve- 
 ment in the proposed alteration : nor 
 does Fischer think it necessary. 
 
 36-7. AaMcrrepav Kopcavrjs. In prover- 
 bium abut ; unde garrula comix, et so- 
 Jenne epitheton haicepvfa Kop(avn,etTro\v- 
 <pwvos twv rpvyovau AaAiCrepa. Eustath. 
 
 AaXiarepav Koponvrjs. Hoc proverbium 
 Erasmus in suis adagiis sic vertit : Tu 
 me loquaciorem cornice reddidisti: 
 Modo eodem ipsis.simo, quo Henrieus 
 Stephanus. {Maittaire.) 
 
 37. Baxter reads rns, instead of km 
 Kopwv-ns, very injudiciously in my opi- 
 nion. Zeune is, I think, the only 
 person who agrees with him. Trapp 
 says — scribit Baxterus rys; absurde: 
 kcu est emphaticum, et vim addit ver- 
 bo sequenti. After remarking, that 
 Stephanus had used kcu, not T-ns, even 
 before Barnes, Fischer adds : Becte 
 opinor, frustra dissenticnte Zeunio. 
 Nam kcu est adeo, ut odar. 28. v. 34. 
 — Aj/0pcu7T€, non tarn expostulantis et 
 conquerentis vox esse videtur, quam 
 blandientis, nempe, « <pt\e, « (piArare, 
 ut apud Xenophon. Cyropaed. 2, 2. 
 2. Certe totum odarium loquitur, co- 
 lumbam non fuisse iratam homini. 
 Latini vocibus — tu homo, et mi homo, 
 eodem modo utuntur. 
 
 " The description of her happiness, 
 which the bird gives, (says Younge) 
 Anac. 
 
 has a more pleasing effect, than would 
 a studied and flourishing encomium 
 by the poet. In this respect, I prefer 
 the Dove of Anacreon to the Sparrow 
 of Catullus, and to Martial's Issa. Fa- 
 ber says, that not any mortal, but the 
 Muses and Graces conspired to form 
 this elegant composition. He may, 
 with my leave, employ as many god- 
 desses as he thinks fit, provided al- 
 ways, that a goddess of Painting is not 
 made one of the company." 
 
 De Pauw objects to the authentici- 
 ty of this ode, because it makes Ana- 
 creon his own panegyrist : but poets 
 have a licence for praising themselves, 
 which, with some, indeed, may be 
 considered as comprised under their 
 general privilege of fiction. (M.) 
 
 The dove of Anacreon, carrying 
 a letter from the poet to his mistress, 
 is met by a stranger, with whom this 
 dialogue is imagined. — The ancients 
 made use of letter-carrying pigeons, 
 when they went any distance from 
 home, as the most certain means of 
 conveying intelligence back. That 
 tender domestic attachment, which 
 attracts this delicate little bird through 
 every danger and difficulty, until it 
 settles in its native nest, affords to 
 the elegant author of " The Pleasures 
 of Memory" a fine and interesting 
 exemplification of his subject: see 
 the poem : — 
 
 " Led by what chart, transports the 
 timid dove 
 
 The wreaths of conquest, or the 
 vows of Love?" 
 
 K 
 
74 THE ODES [ODE 
 
 ' AvdgooTre, zou zoguvriq. 
 
 Daniel Heinsius has a similar senti- " Quo -patrice non tendit Amor ? 
 ment, speaking of Dousa, who adopt- Mandata referre 
 
 ed this method at the siege of Ley- Postquam hominem nequiit mittere, 
 den: — misitavem" (M.) 
 
IX.] OF ANACREOtf. 75 
 
 Or my fragrant pinions spread, 
 Hovering o'er my master's head. 
 When my limbs begin to tire, 
 Then I perch upon his lyre : 
 Soothing sounds my eyelids close, 
 Sweetly lulling my repose. — 
 
 Now I've told you all I know ; 
 Friend, adieu ! 'tis time to go : 
 You my speed so long delay, 
 I have chatter 'd like a jay." 
 
 my wings. Then, going to rest, I sleep upon the lyre itself. You have 
 [it] all [or, J have told you all] ; begone : you have made me, O man, 
 more talkative even than a jay. 
 
76 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 I. 
 
 EU EPHTA KEPINON. 
 
 E^ft/ret xqgivov rig 
 'Nsqviqg iicwku' 
 'Ey«y $s 01 TrugcMrrccg, 
 Tlotrov DsXeig, \(p7\v, trot 
 To revfcOsv ixvrgiejfAou ; 5 
 
 Tis venvins cnioXei Knpivov Epwrct* Se eyw irapaaras ol, etynv, Woaov deXeis 
 
 €KTTQHi)fXai TO T€V)(QeV COl J A' 6 €L7T€y b(i)pia£(i)Vy Ad/3' OLVTOV OTTXO(JOV \t)S, 
 
 " It is difficult to preserve, with any 
 grace, the narrative simplicity of this 
 ode, and the humour of the turn, with 
 which it concludes. I feel, that the 
 translation must appear very vapid, if 
 not ludicrous, to an English reader." 
 (M.) Mr. Moore is here unjust to 
 himself: we cannot call his version 
 ofthisodean exact translation; but 
 it is one of the best and most spirited 
 paraphrases in his elegant volume. 
 
 Pauw thinks, that this ode was not 
 written by Anacreon, because, as he 
 says, there is no proper connexion 
 between the 1 1th and the 15th verses. 
 Imagining, that iravTopeKTa in the 11th 
 cannot be reconciled with trvpaaov in 
 the 15th verse, he would change irav- 
 ropeKTa into TravrotpXeKTq. But, since 
 the former denotes very nearly what 
 Pauw means by the latter, there is no 
 solid reason for complaining of a 
 want of connexion, such as the cri- 
 tic supposes. (Born.) Pauw (says 
 Younge) thinks, that Anacreon was 
 not the author of this little tale ; but, 
 indeed, for a preposterous reason : 
 in his opinion, the poet was not such 
 a fool, as to believe, that a bit of wax 
 could inspire his breast with love. 
 " Fallor, autrecentior aliquis hac pepi- 
 git. — Quid scilicet imaguncula Cupidi- 
 nis cerea ? eane facer e potest, quae, di- 
 cioitur hie ? eine adscribuntur recte, 
 qxue in Cnpiditiern vivum et umnortalem 
 
 conveniunt unice ? Nugce, Nugce. Si 
 ars magica accessisset, speciem habuisset 
 comment um. Nunc de frtgendi arte 
 sermo est. 77 From what part of the 
 ode did he collect this last assertion? 
 If the folly of heathens induced them 
 to think, that honouring statues re- 
 flected honour on their supposed divi- 
 nities, why should they not believe, 
 that insulting the same statues might 
 induce the divinities, through fear of 
 being deserted, to grant a request? — 
 Such a dread, it seems, acted on the 
 heathenish Queen of heaven : 
 
 -* quiaquam numen Junonis ado- 
 ret ? &c. 
 and Pan is threatened, in Theocritus, 
 with being scratched, and made to lie 
 among nettles. — Hanway says, that the 
 Calmuc Tartars treat their idols in 
 the same way : and if Pauw had sailed 
 with the Portuguese, who call them- 
 selves Christians, he might have un- 
 derstood the meaning of a relative 
 punishment, as well as of a relative 
 worship. — I do notrecollectany Latin, 
 or Greek poet, who speaks of Love, 
 without using the metaphor^a/we, or 
 fire. It tips all the darts of Cupid ; 
 irvpi iravra fiefSairrcu, says Moschus. — 
 Generally the name of a person is 
 added to fire, as meus ig7iis, Amyntas, 
 in Virgil: but Horace writes ignis 
 simply, as if a fire and beauty were 
 synonymous terms : 
 
X.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 77 
 
 ODE X. 
 
 ON A WAXEN CUPID. 
 
 A rustic brought, of curious mould, 
 A waxen Cupid to be sold : 
 When standing by, I ask'd the boy, 
 What he demanded for the toy. 
 
 A certain youth was exposing for sale a waxen Cupid : But I, standing 
 near to him, said, — " For how much do you wish, that I may purchase 
 the image [or, device] from you?" [or, made by you 7 .] But he, speaking 
 
 si non pidchrior ignis 
 
 Accendit obsessam Ilion. 
 We follow Horace exactly, by saying 
 — your Jlame, his flame, &c. 
 
 With respect to the subject of the 
 present ode, the argument of which 
 according to Born is — Poeta Cupidi- 
 nem cereum emit ab adolescenie Dorico, 
 Moebius has the following remarks : 
 — Poeta facetus juvenem Doricum, 
 quae natio paulo erat agrestior atque 
 simplicior, habet ludibrio ; hominique 
 ostendit, quomodo sapienter et sine 
 damno sit utendum hoc Anions sigillo. 
 Ceterum hie respectus habetur artis 
 incanlandi, qua veteres eos, quorum 
 amore flagrabant, allicere credebant. 
 Sic apud theocrit. (Idyll. 2. v. 28.9.) 
 
 Us tovtov rov Kapov eyo; — raK<a, 
 
 Cls raKoiO' far epwTos 6 Mwdios avriKa. 
 Ae\<pis. 
 Haud dubie tota haec cantiuncula 
 originem debet moribus, quibus ducti 
 fictores cerarii sigilla Deorum cerea 
 in pauperum vendebant gratiam, at- 
 que, Brossio observante, in convivio 
 fuit adhibita, ut risum convivarurn 
 moveret poeta. Re vera ^Aaa-rrnxa 
 Awputov et Amorcwew/osimmane quan- 
 tum discrepant! Ceterum bene ani- 
 madvertunt Ramlerus et Degenius, 
 veteres credidisse, homines injurias 
 divinitus sibi illatas posse ulcisci in 
 Deorum imaginibus. Res est in vul- 
 gus nota. 
 
 1. Representations, or images of 
 
 their gods being in great request at 
 Athens, the modellers in wax were in 
 the habit of selling waxen ones to the 
 poor, as those in brass were too dear 
 to be purchased by them. 
 
 4. 5. The Greeks say irpiacrdai rivi, 
 as well as irpiaaOai irapa rivos, emere ali- 
 cui et ab aliquo. There are examples 
 in Aristophanes,in^4c/i«rae/j. (Faber.) 
 Particula — ffot—rrapeKKet, et leporis 
 causa additur. (Baxter.) Uterque 
 non male : sed priori potius assentior. 
 (Trapp.) Born says :— crot, pro irapa 
 (rov, ad to Teux0ei/ referri debet, non ad 
 eKirpiufiai, uti Brunck et Faber cen- 
 sent. Nam Anacreon putavit juve- 
 nem ilium esse cerarium, qui ipse 
 finxisset signum Cupidinis. Ergo aoi 
 to TevxQw est — signum a te factum, 
 Sensus est : — Quanti mild vis vendere 
 hoc signum,quod esse puto abste factum ? 
 Moebius thinks, that the word tua is 
 understood in this place: — <roi eKirpioo- 
 pai, conjunctivus pendet ab Iva, quod 
 hie omissum est, ut odar. 12. v. 1. 4. 7. 
 — Brunck says— vol eKirpiw/xai, — emam 
 a te. Comicus in Ranis, v. 1229. 
 eya Trpia/xai, r^5e. — The Vat. Ms. has 
 revxOev in the text, and rvxO€U in the 
 margin. The latter is preferable, ac- 
 cording to Barnes and Brunck:— tux- 
 0e»/ : sic bene, in membranis, a secunda 
 manu: TevxOw primo scriptum fuerat. 
 Obvia passim in Homerica poesi ilia 
 forma trvxOy : nuspiam in ea reperias 
 erevxOn, (Brunck.) Of tvx^u Degen 
 
78 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Act/3' aurof oTTTTotrov Xjjg. 
 "OfAcog 5' JV i%{/,oi&yis vrolv, 
 Qbx, elf/Si %tigort%voig' 
 'AAX' ov 0eXco trwomiiv 
 
 10 
 
 A' 6/iws <V ek'fiadrjs Trav t ovk eifji. Kr}pore)(pas, aX\' ov 0eXw avvoiKeiv navTO- 
 
 says — Forma antiquior etinde doctior, 
 atque in margine Codicis Vaticani 
 scripta. — 2oi refert ad rvxQw, quod 
 patet ex versu 9. — According to Fis- 
 cher, col ought to be joined to the 
 participle to tv%^v, so as to be the 
 same as faro, or irpos crov. For, from 
 the 9th Terse, it appears, that the 
 poet understood the boy to be a waxen 
 image maker, and supposed, that he 
 had made that, which he was offering 
 for sale. He adds — Sensus est — Quan- 
 to mild vender e vis hoc signum ? Aris- 
 tophan. Acharn. v. 812. irocrov rrpiufxai 
 troi ra x° l P^ ia , ^e? 6 - Sic vero apparet, 
 eKirpiaadai idem esse, quod irpiavdai : ut 
 odar. 13. v. 4. ^K(xavt]vai idem est, quod 
 fiavrjvai v. 8. — Coiijuiictivus, wir piufxai, 
 pendet ab conjunctione tVo, quae in- 
 telligi debet, ut od. 12. v. 1. 4. 7. et 
 od. 32. v. 24. 
 
 6. Awpiafav, Speaking in the Doric 
 dialect. Some of the commentators 
 remark, that Anacreon makes this 
 young countryman speak in the Do- 
 ric dialect, which was the most rustic, 
 to ridicule the unpoliteness of a per- 
 son, who could be so insensible of the 
 charms of Love, as to wish to part 
 with his image. (Fawhes.) The com- 
 mentators seem too refined in assert- 
 ing, that Anacreon represented this 
 youth in the character of an ignorant 
 rustic, by way of ridicule to his insen- 
 sibility of the charms of Love, which 
 induced him to part with his image. 
 The Doric dialect is chosen to throw 
 a stronger shade of simplicity on the 
 speaker; but, it may rather be pre- 
 sumed, that the poet merely intended 
 thereby a more striking distinction 
 between himself and the youth. Ac- 
 cordingly, we may observe, that the 
 former parted with the image, for the 
 
 very reason, that Anacreon desired it. 
 The one was mortified with that vn- 
 bounded awing of the god, (which it 
 seems necessary to understand was 
 communicated to himself, for, other- 
 wise, the sense is none of the best,) 
 while Anacreon, to delineate his own 
 (amorous) complexion, admired the 
 purchase for that very fault. Out- 
 modern antiquarians would, it is true, 
 give their ears to make Anacreon's pur- 
 chase, and, for a reason as little solid. 
 (Greene.) The Doric dialect, which 
 is nearly allied to the jEolic, was 
 constantly used by Theocritus, and 
 thought to be particularly well suited 
 to pastoral poetry : not that it was tne- 
 rumrus, but, on account of its natural, 
 unaffected simplicity ; for we find it 
 sometimes used by the most elegant 
 poets. Virgil could not imitate his 
 master, in this particular; for the 
 Latin has not a variety of dialects, 
 like the Greek. (Younge.) 
 
 7. The expression oVn-oo-ou a??s is in 
 the Doric dialect, which was consi- 
 dered as the most rustic in Greece, 
 and, for that reason, employed by 
 Theocritus to beautify his Pastorals. 
 Anacreon, very elegantly, makes his 
 youth to speak in this manner, thus 
 ridiculingthe unpoliteness of a person, 
 who could be so ignorant of the 
 charms of love, as to desire to part 
 with it. (A.) In the 12th line of the 
 first Idyl of Theocritus, we have— 
 
 AflS 7TOTI TOLV NvfMpaV, A??S, OiTTOAf, T7?5e Kd- 
 
 ei'tas. And Plutarch (De sui Laude,) 
 introduces a chorus of Spartan youths, 
 saying — 'Ajitcs 5e y' eipuv At 5« \ys avyaa- 
 5eo. (B.) 
 
 Pauw prefers Sirnoffw, to &irno<rov f 
 thus reducing it to the Doric dialect.— 
 'Ottttoo-w without the »ora subscriptum, 
 
X.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 79 
 
 He answer'd quick, in Doric tone, 
 
 " Name but your price, the god 's your own : 
 
 To tell you all, without a lie, 
 
 I make no images — not I ; 
 
 But dare not in my mansion trust 
 
 This Patron of unbounded lust." 
 
 Doric, said, " Take him for what you will. However, that you may 
 learn all, I am not a waxen-image maker : but I do not desire to dwell 
 with insatiable Love." " Then [said I] give, — give him to us, for a 
 
 that is to say in the genitive case, 
 would be more Doric. {Gail.) Many 
 editions have Ar?s, with the ioto, sub- 
 scriptum; but, in the Doric dialect, 
 it ought to be without it. — Awpteis Ae- 
 you<ri Ar]s avri rov 0eAeis. — It comes 
 from the Doric verb Aa» et \u, which 
 is the same as 9e\ca and &ov\ofxat. 
 
 8. There are two readings of this 
 verse in the Vat. Ms. : first, Situs av 
 etc/xa&ps viv — and, secondly, uuus av 
 c/c/za%s rav. Neutra sincera est (says 
 Brunck) : adolescentulus, qui hie in- 
 ducitur, Dorice loqui debet: at Do- 
 rismos librarii obliterarunt : eos resti- 
 tuimus, ut par erat. He, accordingly, 
 reads — o/xus tV eajjiaOris viv, " in order 
 tliat you may knoiv him {Cupid) well." 
 Gail adopts this reading because, he 
 says, it approaches nearest to that of 
 the Vat. Ms. Yet he thinks the word 
 irav connects the ideas better — " But, 
 that you may know all, I am not, fyc." 
 Nti/ is put Dorice for avrov. Degen, 
 Born, Moebius and Bothe follow the 
 emendation of Brunck. The common 
 reading of the printed copies was 
 'Opus 8 lv (KfiaQris irav: — Vossius pro- 
 posed, from the Vat. Ms., opus 8' av e/c- 
 IxaQris viv : to which reading, (says 
 Barnes) if you add the emendation of 
 Scaliger, making it — 6/mus 8' tV eKfiaQys 
 viv, there will be no necessity for 
 that proposed by Faber. This was — 
 onus 8" av eK/xadris irav. Dr. Trapp adopts 
 the common reading, and says — Nu- 
 gantur, qui pro irav legunt viv. Mr. 
 Greene remarks — that " the origi- 
 nal is opus, &c. l But, if you would be 
 informed of every particular tog-ether,* 
 which is sense, and, therefore, Le Fe- 
 
 vre'soTiws unnecessary." Pauw prefers 
 irav to viv; but is in doubt, whether to 
 read, with Faber, onus 8' av, or 6fius 8' 
 lv\ with Scaliger. Nescio (says Bax- 
 ter) cur, vel Faber de opus fecerit birus ; 
 vel Scaliger et Barnesius 8 lv pro 8* av, 
 nisi studio novandi, quod nobis abes- 
 se voluimus. Fischer remarks, that 
 eKfiaBrjs depends upon the particle 
 o-v, in this sense — at, si verum scire 
 vis: at, ut ne te celem quidquam: at 
 scito. 
 
 9. Barnes proposed to read, Dorice, 
 Kaporexvas, which has been approved 
 of by Pauw, Brunck, Born, Degen, 
 Trapp, Moebius and Gail. They have 
 also mostly followed him in reading, 
 Dorice, <tvvoikt)v and iravTopeura, in the 
 two next verses, for a-vvoiKeiv and irav- 
 TopeKTri. The word K-npoTex^ns, which 
 is not in the common lexicons, 
 means the same as K^poirXao-rris, or ce- 
 rarius, — or signorum cereorum fictor. 
 Pauw approves even of e/xpi KapoTexvas, 
 as proposed by Barnes. 
 
 10. For ov 6eAw here, Brunck, Born, 
 Moebius and Degen read (Dorice still) 
 ov rt \u, and Fischer approves of it. 
 Pauw is surprised, that Barnes also 
 did not do so ; but, as ti, in this case, 
 is an elegant pleonasm, he considers 
 the emendation too nice for the taste 
 and judgment of that critic. The 
 word crvvoiiceiv means, as Born thinks, 
 una dormire. This he thinks manifest 
 from o-vvewov, in the 13th verse. This, 
 too, is its meaning, in Baxter's opi- 
 nion. But Trapp remarks, that the 
 etymology of the word leads to no 
 such meaning : coliubitare significat, 
 non una dormire. 
 
80 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 ' Eg cut i vroiyrogexrt}. 
 
 og ovv, dog otvrov rj{juv 
 Aga^fAjjg, Ttcckov trvvevvov. 
 "Egcog, cv 0? evfawg fjue 
 Uvgcotrov* el de p,r\, cv 
 
 15 
 
 peKTy JLpion. Ovv bos, bos avrov tjulv bpayji-qs, Kakov avvevvov. A' 
 
 11. Cupid here is called iravropeKra 
 (says Baxter),because he wished (uto,k- 
 ra iraifav) to be very troublesome, or 
 mischievous, as Anacreon himself has 
 said elsewhere. Many interpreters 
 (says Anson) represent this word as 
 meaning — who desires every thing, 
 who wishes to touch every thing ; but I 
 have given the preference to that 
 meaning, which has been pointed out 
 by the judicious Moutonnet, and have 
 translated " Qui consume tout ce qxCil 
 touched — who destroys every thing he 
 touches. De Pauwis for substituting 
 — Epcori wavrocpXeKTa. 
 
 irapropeicTa. This word properly 
 means omnia appetens ; ad omnia pro- 
 clivis ; qui animos hominum inflammat 
 amore Veneris. It is derived (says 
 Horn) from opeyop.cu, appeto, cupio. 
 Ductum est (says Fischer)-— non a 
 verbo pefav, ut sit, omnia efficiens, im- 
 mo a verbo opeKreiv, quod est, Hesy- 
 chio interprete, eiriQvfieiv. Nam Cupi- 
 dinem facile apparet a cerario ven- 
 ditore appellari Tta.vropsKTr\v maxime 
 propterea, quod animum inflammare 
 studeat amore Veneris. Atque hanc 
 ipsam ob causam a poeta emptore 
 vocatur koXos awewos. Sic vero non 
 necesse est, ut pro iravToptnTa repoua- 
 tur iravTo<p\eKTa, quae erat Paui sen- 
 tentia. 
 
 iravTopeKra. "1 have not (says Mr. 
 Moore) literally rendered this epithet : 
 if it has any meaning here, it is one,, 
 perhaps, better omitted. " His ver- 
 sion is — 
 
 " And I can no longer keep 
 
 Little gods, who murder ship." 
 
 8. 9. 10. 11. This boy thus answers 
 
 Anacreon, because those, who More 
 
 selling slaves, were obliged to mention 
 
 their defects and vices, if they knew of 
 
 any; otherwise they would have to take 
 them back when these were disco- 
 vered. He, therefore, tells him, that 
 he did not make the Cupid, and being 
 therefore unacquainted with bis de- 
 fects, could not guaranty him alto- 
 gether: but that he wished to part 
 with him, because the little god was 
 for having every thing he laid his eyes 
 on. This (concludes Mad. Dacier, 
 from whom this note is taken) is very 
 pretty. — Longepierre thinks this note 
 of M. Dacier unnecessary. It was 
 partly copied from her father's. 
 
 12. Anacreon is very fond of such 
 delicate repetitions, as we find here. 
 To persons of refined taste they are 
 very agreeable, when properly applied. 
 — See above, ode 9. v. 8. And verse 
 1275 in Barnes. And infra, ode 13. 
 v. 12. ode 14. v. 1. ode 31. v. 2 and 3. 
 
 13. The price offered is a drachm, 
 which was an Attic coin, worth about 
 seven pence-halfpenny of our money. 
 (A.) 
 
 Pauw thinks, that avvevvov here is 
 out of place, and has a forced mean- 
 ing; and would read avaanov, or krai- 
 pov, or some word of a similar import. 
 His words are — Coactum «st illud 
 awewov: Nam quid cum cereo Cupi- 
 dine poeta faceret in lecto ? Prascedit 
 0-vvoiktju: id sequi debuisset Lvricus, 
 et, pro avvsvvov, hie dare avaanov, krai- 
 pov, aut aliquid simile. Sic fecisset 
 quod bonum et eonsentaneum erat. — 
 The meaning of awewos is — qui uno 
 eodemque cubili utitur : amicus, ama- 
 sius sensu inhonesto. — ^Eschylus, 
 however, applies it to a husband: 
 Prometh. v. 865. — Apaxuvs est geniti- 
 vus pretii, ut apud Aristophan. Piut. 
 v. 884, &C. (Fischer.) The word avrt 
 is understood before ZpaxP-V, meaning 
 
X.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 81 
 
 " Give me, then, for a drachm/' I said, 
 " Give this fair partner of my bed. — 
 Now, Cupid, since you're fairly mine, 
 Be warn'd and know my fix'd design : 
 
 drachm, a beautiful bedfellow ! And, Love, do you fire me [inflame my 
 
 for, in exchange for. (Gail.) Quia 
 dicimus Trpiafxai cum Genitivo, ut su- 
 pra v. 4. 5. et owovijlcu, ut Demosthenes, 
 Ovk wvovfiai fxvpuav SpaxH- uv fierafieKeiav, 
 ideo in ratione commutandi dicitur 
 AajSeu/ et Si&oycu etiam cum Genitivo, ut 
 hie 5os avrov dpaxMs, et supra v. 7. Actf? 
 avrov Smroffov Atjs. (Barnes.) 
 
 14. 15. 16. Here, says Gail, Anacreon 
 speaks like an old man, who expects all 
 from the god of Love, and nothing from 
 nature. There are menaces, similar to 
 this of Anacreon to Cupid, in the An- 
 thology, (p. 467. Epigr. 2.) to Mercu- 
 ry : in Martial, (lib. 8. Epig. 40.) to 
 Priapus : and to Pan, in Theocritus, 
 (Id. 7. v. 109.) Baxter, in his note on 
 the word raK-qirn here, says, that Ana- 
 creon threatens him with magical 
 tortures, of which Virgil says — 
 
 Limus ut hie durescit, et hcec ut cera 
 liquescit 
 
 Uno eodemque igni, sic nostro Daph- 
 nis amore. 
 He adds — In traditis veterum per- 
 suasionibus et ista fuerat, dedicatis 
 jam imaginibus adesse Deorum ani- 
 mas: Qua de re videsis Apuleii As- 
 clepium. 
 
 Tlvpuffov — foe, ut calefaciam: fac t 
 ut amem : — incende me amore. From 
 the words already quoted from Virgil, 
 Baxter (says Trapp) infers, that Ana- 
 creon here threatens Cupid with ma- 
 gical torments. This he thinks quite 
 a ridiculous notion, as the word tcuctjo-t? 
 has no magical allusion or significa- 
 tion in it. He adds — Dicit tantum 
 poeta joculariter, se Cupidinem igni 
 traditurum ; quo (cereus cum sit) li- 
 quefiat necesse est. Conciuna autem 
 Antithesi ait, — Vel tu ure me ; vel ego 
 nram te. Alluding to this threat, Mad. 
 Dacier says — Ces Messieurs la agis- 
 soient d'une plaisante maniere avec lews 
 Dieux ; which Greene denominates 
 Anacr, 
 
 " a pleasant reflection on the cavalier 
 behaviour of the ancient heathens in 
 threatening to punish their Deities, if 
 they did not think fit to be propi- 
 tious." Opinio fuit veterum, (says 
 Degen) homines ulcisci posse Deorum 
 injuriam in eorum imaginibus. 
 
 It was no unusual thing among the 
 ancients to threaten their Gods, as 
 well as to pray to them. We are told 
 by Herodotus, that Xerxes was so en- 
 raged at the loss of his bridge of boats 
 over the Hellespont, that he ordered the 
 sea to be scourged, to revenge him- 
 self on Neptune. Theocritus has a 
 very remarkable passage to this pur- 
 pose, in his 7th Idyllium, where he 
 makes a shepherd address his God in 
 this manner: — 
 
 Ktjp fiev Tau^ epdois, <a Uav ^>t\€, firj tu 
 ti iraiSes 
 
 ApKadiKOL <TKi\Xai<nv viro irXevpas re nac 
 
 UfJtOVS 
 
 TaPiKa ixaarurdoiev, 6kkg, itpea rvrOa ira- 
 
 peiT}' 
 Et h* aWcos V€V<rats f Kara fiev XP oa ' raJ/T> 
 
 epvxeaffi 
 AaKVo/xepos KPaffcuo, koi cp KPitiaiffi icaQev- 
 
 Sots. 
 EinsS' c HdwpwPfiep epupccri x«/*«ti /ieffcy, 
 l E^pop Trap* irorafiop rerpafifxepos, eyyvdep 
 
 apicrov. 
 Ep 5e 6ep<£t irvfiaTOiffi "Trap' Atdioirsffo'i vo- 
 
 (xevots, 
 Ilerpa faro BXepvoop, bdev ovkgti NctAoy 
 Sparos. 
 The passage has been thus translated : 
 " O sacred Pan ! if you indulge my 
 
 prayer, 
 May no Arcadian youths their 
 
 scourges rear, 
 Nor, for neglected flocks, thy shoul- 
 ders tear. 
 But may'st thou, if your suppliant 
 
 you deny, 
 Torn by revengeful nails, on nettles 
 lie! 
 
 L 
 
82 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ode 
 
 Kara (p\oyog rctKria'r]. 
 
 Epujs, Trvpioffov fie evdeW be, ei firj, av TaKTjffri Kara ^Xoyos. 
 
 On Edon's hills, where lazy Heber 
 
 flows, 
 May'st thou all winter freeze, 'mid 
 
 chilling snows ; 
 And with black Mthiops curse the 
 
 summer heats, 
 Where, under Blemyan rocks, 
 
 scorch'd Nile retreats !" 
 ./Esop has a fable on this subject, to 
 which Barnes refers in the Antholog. 
 
 I. 4. c. 12. fol. 328. It has been, at 
 all times, customary with pagans and 
 idolaters to treat their idols well, or 
 ill, as they happened to be pleased, or 
 displeased with them. The Indians, 
 at present, flog their idols, when they 
 suffer under ills or disappointments. 
 
 The present passage is a pretty 
 apostrophe from Anacreon to his just- 
 purchased Cupid; against whom, as 
 
 
X.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 83 
 
 Or feed my breast with fond desire, 
 Or you shall melt and feed the fire !" 
 
 bosom] instantly : For, if [you do] not, you shall melt in flame. [- 
 you shall be thrown into the fire,] 
 
 -or, 
 
 being made of wax, he utters a jocose 
 threat, that he should commit him to 
 the flames, unless he took care to 
 light up the flame of love in the poet's 
 breast. 
 
 Longepierre conjectures, from 
 
 these three concluding lines, that, 
 whatever Anacreon might say, he 
 sometimes felt the inconveniencies of 
 old age, and here solicits, from the 
 power of Love, a warmth which he 
 could no longer expect from nature. 
 
84 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 IA. 
 
 EI2 'EATTON. 
 
 Azyov<riv ou yvvouHZg, 
 
 ' Avuzgzoov, yi^m u* 
 
 Accftav 'ironrgov, uOget 
 
 KofAcig ft\v ovxir ovtrug, 
 
 WiXov 5s <rev {AiTaffov. 5 
 
 At yvvatKes Xeyovaiv, Avaicpeiov, ei yepiov Aa/3w»> eaoirrpov, adpei Kopas 
 jiev ovaas ovkct, be fierwirop aev \pi\ov. Ae eyo; ovk oiba ras Kopas /uev, 
 
 This ode was first discovered by 
 Henry Stephens, while yet a very 
 young man ; and that, too, acciden- 
 tally, in the cover of some old book. 
 He shortly after communicated it to 
 Petrus Victorius, as we find from his 
 acknowledgement of it, in the 20th 
 book (c. 17.) of his Var. Lection. Ho- 
 bortellus ridiculed the discovery, and, 
 indeed, charged Stephens with for- 
 gery: but to very little purpose, or 
 credit to himself, as the ode exists 
 even in the Vatican manuscript. (B.) 
 
 " Horace says of Anacreon, that he 
 wrote artlessly elegant, — non elabora- 
 tum ad pedem: and the inimitable 
 ease, which abounds in this ode, is an 
 instance, among many others, how 
 justly he deserves that character." — 
 We have an imitation of it in an Epi- 
 gram of Palladas, in the Antholog. 1. 
 2. c. 47. fol. 175. 
 
 T-qpaKiov fie yvvauces airoaKwirrovai, Ae- 
 yovcrat 
 Eis to Karoirrpou bpav Xsityavov t]\i- 
 
 KL7]S. 
 
 AAA' tyta ci Aewcas (popeu Tpixas, eiTe fie- 
 Kaivas, 
 Ovk a\eyu>, fitorov irpos tcAos epxofic- 
 vos. 
 
 EvodflOLS 8e fXVpOKTl /COt CVTTSTaAoiS <TT€(pa- 
 
 vouri, 
 Tip ~Qpofxiu> Ttavoi (ppovTidas apyaAeas. 
 
 The fair insulting cry, because I'm 
 old, 
 
 Here in this glass thy winter'd 
 
 spring behold ! 
 But, whether white, or yonthful 
 
 black my hair, 
 Just stepping out of life, I little 
 
 care. 
 Around my odorous brows I roses 
 
 twine, 
 And drown solicitude in rosy wine. 
 
 (A.) 
 That natural facility of thought, 
 and that sweet simplicity of expres- 
 sion, which are so deservedly admired 
 in the writings of Anacreon, abound 
 in the original of this beautiful ode. 
 Horace gives us his true character, 
 when he tells us, that he wrote in un- 
 laboured verse, — non elaboratum ad pe- 
 dem; verse, that flows with so much 
 ease, that it seems to have cost him 
 no care, or trouble. He played upon 
 his lyre and the numbers came ; 
 therefore he says of him, in another 
 place, — 
 
 Nee, si quidolim lusit Anacreon, 
 
 Delevit alas. — 
 
 " and blithe Anacreon's 
 
 sportive lay 
 
 Still lives, in spite ofTime's destruc- 
 tive sway.'' (Fawhes.) 
 Horn gives the argument in the fol- 
 lowing words : Senem, quo propius a 
 morte absit, eo magis vita frui debere : 
 and Moebius — Carmen hoc, in quo 
 
XL] 
 
 OF ANACREQN, 
 
 35 
 
 ODE XI. 
 
 ON HIMSELF. 
 
 I'm often by the women told, 
 u Alas, Anacreon, you grow old : 
 Here in this glass yourself survey, 
 Your hair is fallen, — quite fallen away ! 
 No ringlets wanton o'er your brow ; 
 'Tis all a field of baldness now/' 
 
 The women say : — " Anacreon, you are old ; taking [your] mirror, ob- 
 serve [your] locks existing no longer, [or, see your locks are gone,] and 
 your forehead bare !" But I know not, [as to] these locks, indeed, whe- 
 
 poeta cum mulierculis jocantibus agit, 
 sententiam continet, senem Teium 
 modo id curare, ut vitam hilariter 
 transigat. Nihil amplius. — Placet 
 inprimis grata feminarum loquacitas 
 et sermonis facilitas. — The words of 
 Degen are similar — Observetur in 
 suavi hoc odario v. 1-5. levis femina- 
 rum jocantium loquacitas, et v. 6-9. 
 grata sermonis laeti senis negligentia. 
 
 3. The word eao-nrpov is not at all 
 common. Plates of gold, silver, or 
 brass, formed the mirrors, or looking- 
 glasses of the ancients. 
 
 4. oufcer' ovaas. — Literally, *' Being 
 no more" — Gone ; or, no longer in ex- 
 istence. — Among the ancients, the 
 hair was much regarded, and consi- 
 dered by them a principal part of 
 beauty. The loss of it is thus well 
 described by Petronius : — 
 
 Quod sum mum formae decus est, 
 
 cecidere capilli, 
 Vernantesque comas tristis ab- 
 
 egit hyems. 
 Nunc umbra nudata sua jam tem- 
 
 pora mcerent, 
 Areaque attritis nidet adusta pi- 
 
 lis. 
 O Fallax natura Deum ! quae prima 
 
 dedisti 
 JEtati nostras gaudia, prima rapis. 
 Infelix, modo crinibus nitebas, 
 Phosbo pulchrior, et sorore Phcebi: 
 At nunc laevior aere, vel rotundo 
 Horti tubere, quod creavit unda, 
 
 Ridentes fugis et times puellas. 
 TJt mortem citius venire credas, 
 Scito jam capitis perisse partem. 
 " Beauty is fallen ! — thy hair's soft 
 
 vernal grace 
 To wintry baldness gives untimely 
 
 place ; 
 Thy injured temples mourn their 
 
 ravish'd shade ; 
 Waste, like a stubbled field, thy 
 
 brow is laid. 
 Fallacious gods! your treacherous 
 
 gifts how vain ! 
 You only give us joy to give us 
 
 pain. 
 Unhappy youth! but late thy curling 
 
 gold, 
 Even Phoebus self might envy to be- 
 hold : 
 But now, for smoothuess, nor the li- 
 quid air, 
 Nor wave-born Tuber can with thee 
 
 compare. 
 The laughter-loving maids you fly 
 
 and fear ; 
 And Death, with hasty steps, will 
 
 soon be here. 
 His fatal night already clouds your 
 
 morn ; 
 Beauty is gone ! and thy gay locks 
 
 are shorn !" 
 We have also (in Apul. Metam. 1. 2. 
 p. 112. 1. 25.) " Venus— calva—pla- 
 cere non poterit nee Vulcano suo." 
 
 5. ViAou, calvum. — We are told by 
 Junius, that baldness was considered 
 
86 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'Ey<w i\ rcig xofAoig f/lkv, 
 E/r etfriv, sir oc7T3JX6ov t 
 Obx, oihcc" tovto $* oida,, 
 Q,g ru yzgovri {AolXkov 
 UgBTrei ro renvoi, vuifyip, 
 
 10 
 
 etr* etatv, eir airnXdov' h* oiSa tovto, ws paWov irpeirei ry yepovn to irai- 
 
 a reproach among the ancients. Vid. 
 De Pictura Veterum, 1. 3. c. 9. §. 6. 
 
 6. Here Kara is understood before 
 ras KOfMas. This government of an ac- 
 cusative case, by a preposition under- 
 stood, occurs at every step through 
 the Greek classics: the learner will, 
 therefore, do well to accustom him- 
 self to this idiom of the language, at 
 his first entrance upon Greek authors. 
 A few examples may be cited in il- 
 lustration: — IloSas wkvs AxiAAeus, for 
 Kara irodasi Achilles swift as to his 
 feet. — A\7€w ri)V Ke<pa\r)V : 1 ache as to, 
 or in the head. — Et5os koAAkttos : most 
 beautiful as to form. — Epcan dvfiov e/c- 
 irXayeis laaovos : smitten in her soul with 
 the love of Jason. (Euripid. Medea, 
 V. 8.) (Anon.) 
 
 7. Stephanus remarks, that there is 
 a wonderful (a<pe\€ia rov \oyov) simpli- 
 city, or negligence of expression in 
 Anacreon, as may be seen by his use 
 of the word aitt]\Qov here. — This word 
 airr}\6ov, adds Barnes, may be found 
 every where in the same sense ; for in- 
 stance, in the Antholog. fol.483. orevov 
 to TTpocrooirov ainjXOe, Keivo to ttjs AvyBov, 
 fiao-Kav* \eiorepov. — Longepierre has ad- 
 duced, from Catullus, what he thinks 
 a similar instance of this simplicity of 
 manner : — 
 
 Ipse quis sit, utrum sit, an non sit, id 
 quoque nescit. 
 Longepierre was a good critic : but, 
 perhaps, the line he has selected is a 
 specimen of a carelessness not very 
 elegant. At the same time 1 confess, 
 that none of the Latin poets has ever 
 appeared to me so capable of imitating 
 the graces of Anacreon, as Catullus, 
 if he had not allowed a depraved ima- 
 gination to hurry him so often into 
 vulgar licentiousness. (M.) 
 
 6. 7. 8. Gail condemns the placing 
 of Kara here before nofxas to fill up the 
 ellipsis, and says, that Ko^as is govern- 
 ed by ofia—formy part, I know not my 
 lochs (hair) if they remain, or if they 
 have gone ; pour moi,f ignore mes che- 
 veux s'ils sont encore, ou s'ils s'en sont 
 alUs. It is in this way (he goes on) 
 the Greeks speak. The Romans have 
 the same kind of expression — novi ho- 
 minem quis sit — I know this man, who he 
 is; meaning — / know who this man 
 is: Je sais cet homme quel il est, — pour 
 — Je sais quelest cet homme. — "We differ 
 at present from the learned commen- 
 tator. 
 
 Mad. Dacier says, that there is in 
 these lines a negligence more eloquent, 
 than can well be imagined; and that 
 Anacreon was the only person, whosaid 
 with such simplicity — I do not know if 
 my hair remains, or if it be gone. It 
 was this simplicity, she adds, which 
 made Horace say of Anacreon, that 
 his numbers were unlaboured, (or that 
 he wrote elegantly, though carelessly) 
 — non elaboratum ad pedem. 
 
 .Barnes and Trapp suppose Kofxas 
 here to be governed by Kara under- 
 stood : but their opinion is condenin- 
 ed by Born, Mcebius, and Fischer. — 
 Ordo verborum, in quo, ut est, iual- 
 fectata quadam rcgnat elegantia, pro- 
 prie debebat esse hie : — eyw 5e ovk otSa, 
 at nopal p.€u eir eiaiv, &c. Sed Gra^ci, 
 et pra3 ceteris Attici, solent nomina 
 posteriorum membrorum sic ponere 
 in membris prioribus, eaque acconi- 
 modare verbis, qua? ibi locum ha- 
 bent. — Exempla centies obvia. Vid. 
 Horn. Odyss. 1. v. 76. 155. et Aris- 
 lophan. Plut. v. 55. 56. 72.— (Mce- 
 bius.) Barnesius male vertit— quod 
 ad comas attinet: Nam poeta rus ko- 
 
XI.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 87 
 
 But, whether still remains my hair, 
 Or, flying hence, has left me bare, 
 I know not : This, indeed, I know, 
 If, as they tell me, old I grow, 
 
 ther they are, [exist,] or whether they are gone : But this I know, that it 
 
 fxas retulit ad verbura 018a, quum re- 
 ferre illud debuisset ad verbura eun, 
 sic — eyw 5e ovk oida, at KOfiai (xev en eiffw, 
 en' cnrr)A6ov : id quod Lubinus praeclare 
 vidit. — Sensus est — nescio, calvus sim, 
 nee ne. Neqne enim necesse est, ut 
 oida accipiatur cum Zeunio ita, ut sit 
 euro; multo minus cum Palairetio, sic, 
 ut idem valere dicatur, quod tiwaficu, 
 in tell. Keyeiv. (Fischer.) Ovk oitia — non 
 euro, tanquam inutilia ad bene beate- 
 que vivendum : — tovto 8' oida — hocscio, 
 quia euro, &c. (Born.) 
 
 10. Barnes, Brunck, and modern 
 editors follow the Vat. Ms. and read 
 to, instead of to repirva iroufew. — The 
 meaning of Tepin/a -jraifav is — compotare 
 et ludere, sive Amori ludumdare: (vid. 
 Horat. I. 3. od. 12. v. 1.) Id, quod 
 planum est ex odar. 13. v. 9. — Zeu- 
 nius repirua adverbialiter accipit pro 
 Tcpirvws, uti infra odar. 52. v. 24. otokto 
 itai&iv, hoc est, araKTus, ludendo leges 
 naturce et modesties violare, et, ex lasci- 
 via, vim castis puellis inferre. — ( Born.) 
 Fischer, alluding to Baxter's prefe- 
 rence of to repirva in the present verse, 
 says — Nam adjectiva pluralia, neu- 
 trius generis, vim adverbiorum haben- 
 tia, junctum fere sibi articulum os- 
 tentant ; ut to ttowto odar. 18. v. 3. — 
 A librariis non raro negligitur (arti- 
 culus), ut apud Xenophontis Cyropaed. 
 (I. 1. c. 4. 14.) pro to Kparia-ra in cod. 
 Brem. scriptum est Kpariara simplici- 
 ty. — Infra tamen odar. 52. v. 24. est 
 otokto rraifav. Pauw has the follow- 
 ing remarks on this subject : — Illud 
 to TtpTrva naifav apprimc nitet : Nam 
 to Tepirva sunt casus quarti, qui venus- 
 te a verbo ireufav pendent, et ejus ar- 
 bitrio reguntur. Similiter TrotoW iratfav 
 dicebant tersiores Graeci, et wo\eis irai* 
 fc^, in suis fugitivis, dixit Cratinus, 
 ut scimus ex Zcnobio. Alia praeterco; 
 et Elegantiorcs hos flosculos sibi no- 
 
 tarunt saepe. — In Libro Vaticano ex- 
 aratum est, to repirva iratfavx Quod 
 longe tritius et humilius. 
 
 11. MoipTjs. Verbatim, the things, 
 or, concerns of his fate ; xPW aTa > being 
 understood. — In this line the word 
 [xaWov, also, is understood ; which is 
 often the case, as Le Fevre has justly 
 remarked, in the most fertile (yovifiw- 
 repovs) authors. (B.) 
 
 Ut to Moipris est mors, fata : ut to ttjs 
 rv%m est fortuna (Euripid. Alcest. v. 
 785.) et to T7js wpas—pulchritudo, (M- 
 lian. Var. Hist. 12, 1. p. 723. Edit. 
 Gronov.) ita ante /xaWov, v. 9. intelli- 
 gendum roaovrcp, vel roaw, vel roffyde ; 
 et post 6<rcp intelligendum na\\ov, ut 
 Latini quo, quanto, simpliciter dicunt 
 pro — quo magis, quanto magis. (Fis- 
 cher.) To fxoipris pro fioipa, mors, Fa- 
 tum: Nam Graeci solent neutro arti- 
 culo plurali, cum genitivo juncto, uti 
 pro nominative— Sic Demosthenes, 
 (pro Corona, cap. 8.) to ttjs eipijvrjs pro 
 eip-nvn: ./Elian. (Var. Hist. 12, \.)rams 
 &pas, hoc est, pulchritudo : Thucydid. 
 (2, 60.) to T7j5 opytjs, hoc est, ira. Ita 
 etiam infra odar. 15. v. 1. to Tvyew, 
 hoc est, Gygis. — Sensus est: — Bene 
 novi, quo propius mors immineat, eo 
 magis convenire seni, vitce suavitate 
 frui, metumque mortis vitce commodis 
 lenire. (Born.) 
 
 9. 10. 11. De Pauw thus properly 
 fills up the ellipses here ; — tovto 5° ot5o, 
 us rw yepovri rocrovru fiaWov irperrei to 
 repirva irai£etv, oacp fxaWov ireXas to Motpjjy. 
 — Barnes preferred the reading of the 
 Vatican Ms. to repirva instead of to 
 repirpa; but Baxter thinks the latter 
 more simple and more delicate — a- 
 mcenior et majoris a<pe\eias. — Henry 
 Stephens says, that Palladas, in his 
 ode in the Anthology, has not suffi- 
 ciently expressed the force of the 
 words to repirva naifav. The thought 
 
88 THE ODES 
 
 £eiv TepTTva, baa ra Moiprjs Tre\as. 
 
 [ODE 
 
 in Ovid is expressed by Ludo. — " Lu- 
 dendo scepe paratur amor." — ( A rs A ra at. 
 1. 3. v. 368.) Stephens says, that he 
 translated the phrase by the words — 
 vacare amoribus jocisque — following 
 the words of Horace, (1. I. Epist. 2. 
 v. 65.) in which that poet copied 
 Mimnermus : — 
 Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore 
 jocisque 
 
 Nil est jucundum ; vivas in amore 
 jocisque. 
 The words of Mimnermus are: — 
 
 Tis 5e X a P ls * Tt ^ 6 rzpnvov avev xpvo-ys 
 A<f>poBiTT]S ; Tedvanjv, dre pot jlu]K6ti ravra 
 jueAei. — A various reading has — Tis 5e 
 fiios — arep xpwTjs. These lines are 
 taken from Plutarch, De Virtut. Moral. 
 (Maittaire.) Horace has also, (lib. 3. 
 od. 12.) Amori dare ludum. 
 
XI.] OF ANACREON. 89 
 
 Tis time to snatch short joys from fate, 
 And haste to live ere 'tis too late. 
 
 is more becoming for an old fellow to sport merrily, by how much his [the 
 period of his] fate approaches nearer. 
 
 Pontanus has a very delicate coup- '• Why do you scorn my want of 
 
 let upon the subject of old age : — youth, 
 
 Quid rides, Matrona ? Senem quid And with a smile my brow be- 
 
 temnis amantem ? hold ? 
 
 Quisquis amat, nulla est conditione Lady dear ! believe this truth, 
 
 senex. That he, who loves, cannot be 
 
 Thus paraphrased by Mr. Moore : — old." 
 
 Anac. M 
 
90 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 IB. 
 
 EI5 XEAIAONA. 
 
 Tt (Tot OeXsig woirio'ci)), 
 T/ (rot, XccX'/] fceXiSdv ; 
 
 Tt 6e\eis iroujffh) ooi> tl goi, \a\rf -^eXibuu ; OeXets XafDujy xjjaXtfo tcl Kovtya 
 
 Agathias has given us a very ele- 
 gant imitation of this ode, in one of 
 the Epigrams of his Anthology : (1.7. 
 p. 461.) 
 
 Tlaffau €ya> rr\v vvkto. Ktvvpojxcu' cure 5' 
 
 67T6A.077 
 
 OpdpoSy sXivvvcrai fiiKpa x a P f %°! x - V0S i 
 Aix<pnrepiTpv£ov(Ti x e ^oves' es 5e [j.e oanpv 
 
 BaWovai, ykvKepov Kafia irapcacTa^vai. 
 J2 ipdovepai, iravaacrde, Xa\7)Tpides' ov yap 
 
 Ttjj' <pi\oixTj\eirjv yXwaffav arsQpioa\n\v. 
 AAA' VtvKov K\aioiT€ Kar ovpea, nai yo- 
 aoire 
 ILts anros, Rpava-qv av\tv €<pe£o/J.€vai, 
 Batov Iva kvuxhtoizv. ureas 5e tis ^|ei ovei- 
 pos 
 *Os fie 'PodavOeiois in)X ie<TLV ajj.<pif&a\oi. 
 " All night my eyes their am'rous 
 
 vigil keep ; 
 And soon as morn indulges balmy 
 
 sleep, 
 These chattering swallows in rude 
 
 notes complain, 
 And wake me from my joys to grief 
 
 again. 
 Hence, envious praters ! why to me 
 
 this wrong? 
 I robb'd not Philomela of her 
 
 tongue. 
 On desert hills unhappy Itys mourn, 
 Leave me in peace to woo soft 
 
 sleep's return. 
 Perhaps some gentle dream, pi ofuse 
 
 of charms, 
 May bring the fair Rhodanthe to my 
 
 arms !" 
 In regard to this ode, and several 
 others of a like nature, we may safely 
 rest on the opinion of an eminent 
 
 critic, and say, that oHm lusit Ana- 
 creon. (Younge.) The argument is — 
 Poita accusat hirundinem, eo quod ex 
 dulcibus somniis amatoriis ab ea excite" 
 tur. (Born.) De suavissimo hoc oda- 
 rio, in quo Noster satis lepide increpat 
 hirundinem, quippe qure poetam ex- 
 citet ex dulcibus somniis amatoriis, 
 vide inprimis quae observat Brossius. 
 (Mcebius.) Pauw does not believe 
 this ode to have been written by Ana- 
 creon. 
 
 On this ode we are referred, by De- 
 gen, to that most stupid book, the Epis- 
 tles of AlciphroE, in the 10th Epist. of 
 the 3d book, where lophon complains 
 to Eraston of being wakened, by the 
 crowing of a cock, from his vision 
 of riches. (M.) 
 
 2. The loquacity of the swallow 
 was proverbialized : — Thus Nicostra- 
 tus — 
 
 Ei to (TWiX ws Kat ToAAa kcu Taxews Aa- 
 
 \etv 
 Hrj rov (ppovciv irapaffrj/xov, at x^Xtdoves 
 EXeyovr' av 7)\lw aaxppoveffTepai ttoXv. — 
 " If, in prating from morning 'till 
 night, 
 A sign of our wisdom there be ; 
 The swallows are wiser by right, 
 For they prattle much faster than 
 we." (Moore.) 
 
 The Vat. Ms. reads AaAeu xeAiSov : 
 most of the early editions have AoAtj 
 XeAioW; thus Baxter, Faber, Mad. 
 Dacier, Trapp, Addison, Pauw, &c. 
 But, ti kottiAtj x €A ' 5& "' is tne reading 
 adopted by Brunck, Born, Mcebius, 
 Degen, Gail, Zeune, Bothe, Fischer, 
 
XII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 91 
 
 ODE XII. 
 
 ON A SWALLOW. 
 
 Chatterer, what revenge of mine 
 Equal can this crime of thine ? 
 
 What do you desire I shall do to you ; what to you, O chattering swal- 
 
 &c. — Of this reading Brunck says : 
 Lectionem hanc inerito probavit Val- 
 kenarius noster, Musarum olim Amor, 
 nunc desiderium. Vide ejus A nnota- 
 tiones ad Tbeocriti Adoniazus. p. 378. 
 — In membranis scriptum, ri <xoi AaAeu 
 X€\t5ov. Nihil aliud quam glossema est 
 \a\-n, formainusitata: dicitur enim \a\os 
 etiara in feminine- genere. Vid. Eveni 
 Epigram. 13. Meleagri cxii. — What 
 occasioned the introduction of KccnXy 
 was a remark made by Proclus (apud 
 Hesiod. Epy. v. 374. p. 86. of the edi- 
 tion of Heinsius) in commenting upon 
 Hesiod, where he states, that Ana- 
 creon called the swallow kwtiXt) %*- 
 X&wv : and modern commentators, 
 finding the word no where else in the 
 remains of Anacreon, and considering 
 kwtiAt) as much more elegant than 
 XaXri, which they look upon as a mar- 
 ginal glossary, have been nearly unani- 
 mous in receiving kwtlXtj into the 
 text. — Barnes was the first editor, by 
 whom the word was adopted. — Pauw 
 makes a stout defence for the com- 
 mon reading, which he considers 
 better than the new one : and it must 
 be confessed, that much has been very 
 plausibly urged on both sides. — Born 
 states four reasons for preferring ku- 
 ti\t) : 1°. Vetustiores Gra?ci dicunt 
 AaAos, etiam in feminino genere, non 
 Aa\77. 2°. Dulcior item sonus kutiXtj 
 quam XaXrj. 3°. KotiAtj est verbum ex- 
 quisitum; unde facile potuit fieri, ut a 
 librariis verbum notius substitueretur. 
 4°. Denique veteres Grammatici et 
 glossographi vocabulum noniXr) expli- 
 
 cant per AaA7j, non contra \a\t) per k«- 
 tiXtj. Inde manifestum est AaA?? esse 
 glossema. (Born.) — Mcebius and De- 
 gen follow in the same track. Fischer, 
 after giving extracts from Phavori- 
 nus and others, cites the passage of 
 Proclus already alluded to, and an- 
 other, to the same purpose, from 
 Tzetzes upon Hesiod, (Ep7. v. 374.) 
 where he says, that the swallow was 
 called K«TtA7j by Simonides, as well 
 as by Anacreon. He then goes on 
 thus : Unde Ursinus, in reliquiis 
 Anacreontis (p. 141.) posuit verba 
 KorriMy x* Xl $ wv ' J am ets * Mon sa ^ s 
 apparet, an verba ista ex hoc potissi- 
 mum odario sumpta sint, ut suspiea- 
 batur Munquerus (ad Fulgentii My- 
 thol. p. 604. ed. Staver:) tamen dubi- 
 tari non potest, quin Scriptura, ti, 
 kootiXt] x 6 ^ tS «", elegantior sit altera, 
 etiam Valquenario judice, (ad Theo- 
 crit. Adoniaz.p. 379.) Nam non modo 
 vox Tt accommodatior est linguae ira- 
 tae, quam ti <roi, sed ipse etiam ver- 
 siculus sic nnmerosior fit, auribusque 
 gratior. Accedit, quod kwtiXt] voca- 
 bulum exquisitius est, quod gram- 
 matici veteres explicasse reperian- 
 tur vocabulo XaXos : sic Hesychius : 
 kwtiXos' AaAos. KWTiXov XaXov. kwtiXt)' 
 XaXicrrart]. Ceeterum non ignoro, XaXos 
 etiam de hirundine dici: (Vid. ad 
 odar. 9. v. 37.) Garrulam hirundinem 
 dixit Virgilius, (Georg. 4. v. 307.) ut 
 Leonidas, (Anthol. 1, 50. 4. 1.) AaAcryev- 
 aav xeAtSoi/a- Neque formam feminini 
 generis novam esse. Sic odar. 9. v. 1. 
 cpa(r/.uTj 7reAeia" odar. 33. v. 2. tpiXrj x<^ 4 ~ 
 
92 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Tec. rccgcra, asu rd xovtycx, 
 SeXeig Xu@m ^oLki^u ; 
 *H [AcxXkov htioiev trev 5 
 
 Trjv yXaoTuv, ag o Trjgevg 
 'Exelvog, tz06gi%a>.i 
 T/ ftev Jicchav ovsigw, 
 'TftogOgiccuri (poovoug, 
 
 ra rapcra aev ; H fiaKKov eicdepifa rr\v yKtoacrav aeu evhoBev, ws eKeivos 6 
 
 Zw, (TT)<nir] fio\ovcra. — In his note on ode 
 9. v. 37. (XaXiarepav — KopwvTjs') just re- 
 ferred to, lie says : Cornix ab Homero 
 vocatur ravvyXucraos (Odys. d. v. 66.) 
 et ab Hesiodo Xaicepvfy, (Epy. v. 747.) 
 quae glossa apud Hesychium explicata 
 legitur vocabulo XaXos' quod com- 
 mune est voci omnium avium; (vid. 
 Aristot. Hist. Animal. 4, 9. p. 283. 
 D. Tom. 2. Edit. Duval.) Sic Hirundo 
 appellatur XaXos ap. Non. Dionys. 3. 
 v. 13 ; et cicada dicuntur XaXoi ap. 
 Long. Pastorall. 1, 12. p. 20. Mol., ut 
 XaXos T6T<rt£, Anthol. 3,60. 12: et lo- 
 custce apud Longum, 1. 3, 16. p. 90. 
 Et iEIianus, ut Hist. Animal. 12, 10. 
 SClipsit rpvyovos 8e XaXicrTepov eXeyov, ita 
 ibid. 6, 19., kthgv, inquit, x e ^ ovas > K « 4 
 
 KO<TCV(pOVS, KCU TO TiTTiyuU <j>VX0V t KM 
 
 kittw, XaXov. Ab Ovidio cornix no- 
 rainatur garrula — et loquax. (Amor, 
 3, 5. 22 : Metamorph. 2, 547. ubi vide 
 Burmanum: et Fast. 2, 89.) On the 
 present subject, Born refers to Creech 
 on Lucretius, b. 3. v. 6. — Pauw, be- 
 sides other reasons, has the following 
 remarks in support of the common 
 reading : Ti kcotiXv x^^Bcop probum est : 
 non minus probum hercule est, ri cot 
 XaXrj x* XiSwu: imo eleganthis vulgatum, 
 quam adscititium; nam in repetitione 
 vocis aoi non exigua est venustas, si 
 quid ego in his video. Quid tibi, vis, 
 faciam, quid tibi, inquam, hirundo gar- 
 rula ? — Si paulo sis oculatior, empha- 
 sin repetitions deprehendis statin). Et 
 nihil igitur mutes, si sapis, quamvis 
 certissimum foret,Proc!um ex hoc ip- 
 so versiculo secum KWTtXrf delibasse : 
 qpod, ut nunc vidimus, incertissimum 
 lamen est. Pro XaXr} Liber Vatieanus 
 
 habet XaXev: Non bene ; nam sic pro 
 eleganti epitheto verbum habemus 
 minus elegans : Eruditivideant. Such 
 is the diversity of tastes and opinions 
 on the present subject, that Barnes 
 commends what is condemned by 
 Pauw. The former, speaking of the 
 reading of the Vat. Ms. says — n trot, 
 XaXev, xeAtSwr; Benequidem;nam cum 
 XaXos sit o km y, vix XaX-rj reperias apud 
 aliquem idoneum auctorem. — Upon 
 this it is remarked by Trapp : Sed 
 utinam docuisset nos apud quern auc- 
 torem vox XaXevs reperiatur. Scribit 
 ille, KamXti, omisso praecedente aoi. — 
 " As the verse runs more easily with 
 kwtiXtj, and that epithet was appro- 
 priated by the Greeks to the swallow, 
 I would insert it." (Greene.) 
 
 3. Perhaps Anacreon gave the epi- 
 thet icov<pa, or light, to the wings of 
 the swallow, because, as Pliny has 
 remarked, (I. 10. c. 4.) the swallow 
 is the only bird, which flies swiftly in 
 a ring, or mazy flight. " Volucrum 
 soli hirundini Jlexuosi volatus velox 
 celeritas." (A.) 
 
 Tapaa Kov<pa ; ala. leves, non pondero- 
 ste ; sed, hoc loco, — ala? veloces, rapi- 
 dec, celeres. 
 
 4. Xafrwv : continuOy statim, illico: 
 Nam Gra3ci u tun fur participiis, <pcpa>v, 
 iav et Aaj8uj»/, ad indicandum vehemen- 
 tiorem appetitum, et turn adverbialiter 
 verti debent. (Born.) 
 
 5. Baxter thought the words evBoBtp 
 (rev redundant: Fischer thinks differ- 
 ently : Immo (says he) ha:c verba 
 scienter addita sunt, ut respicerent ad 
 ra rapaa v. 3., membra hirundinis ex- 
 tnioia. iSolo, inquit poeta, aufcrrc 
 
XII.] 
 
 OF ANACREGN. 
 
 93 
 
 Shall my steel invade thy wings, 
 Clipping thence their airy rings ? 
 Or shall I a Tereus play ; 
 Shall I tear thy tongue away ? 
 Why with early, tuneless noise, 
 Envious of my slumbering joys, 
 
 low ? Do you wish, [that], seizing [them], I shall clip those light pinions 
 of yours ? Or shall I rather cut out your tongue from within [your mouth], 
 
 tibi alas, partes et membra exteriora, 
 quibus etiam ablatis, mihi possis molesta 
 esse : immo auferam tibi potius linguam, 
 partem et membrum interius, quo ab- 
 lato, non possis amplius mihi garrulitate 
 tua officere. Sed adverbium, quod 
 motum de loco declaret, positum est, 
 habita ratione verbi e/c0epj|a. Vid. ad 
 Platon. Phcedon. 57, 19. 
 
 6. Tereus was king of Thrace, and 
 married Progne, the daughter of Part- 
 ition, king of Athens : but being after- 
 wards taken with the beauty of ber 
 sister Philomela, he ravished her, and, 
 to conceal his crime, cut out her 
 tongue, and imprisoned her. Progne, 
 having discovered her sister's misfor- 
 tune, by means of a piece of embroi- 
 dery, which she had the address to 
 send her, — to revenge herself of her 
 incestuous husband, killed the son, 
 whom she had by him, called Itys, and 
 had his flesh served up for his father 
 to eat : being pursued by Tereus, she 
 was changed by the gods into a swal- 
 low, Philomela into a nightingale, 
 Tereus into a lapwing, and Itys into a 
 pheasant. The story is told at large 
 in the Gth book of Ovid's Metamor- 
 phoses. But it is remarkable, that 
 Anacreon, in the present passage, 
 contradicts the received opinion, and 
 makes Philomela the person changed 
 into a swallow. Servius, the scholiast 
 of Virgil, is of the same sentiment ; as 
 is also Apollodorus, and even Homer 
 himself in the Odyssey (b. 19.) (A.) 
 Sophocles wrote a tragedy upon this 
 subject : but it has been lost : the title 
 was Tereus, — The poet, says Barnes, 
 
 very properly uses the name of Tereus 
 to frighten the swallow, as that species 
 of bird would not approach his palace. 
 — He then quotes Pliny's words: — 
 " Arx Regum Thracice, a Terei nefasto 
 crimine, invisa hirundinibus." And 
 Solinus also, who (he says) gives the 
 name of the place : Bysie oppidum, 
 quondam arx Terei Regis, hinc invi- 
 sum hirundinibus, et deinceps aliti- 
 bus illis inaccessum. — Pliny, in his 
 10th book, ch. 24. calls the place 
 Bizia. 
 
 " Modern poetry has confirmed the 
 name Philomel upon the nightingale ; 
 but many respectable ancients as- 
 signed this metamorphose to Progne, 
 and made Philomel the swallow, as 
 Anacreon does here." (M.) 
 
 5. 6. 7. Or do you wish, that I should 
 rather cut out some inward part, for 
 instance, your tongue, &c, and not 
 merely your wings, after the loss of 
 which you may still remain as chatter^ 
 ing and troublesome as before $ (Faber 
 and Mad. Dacier*) — Baxter says, the 
 poet is wittily verbose here, as the 
 words evdoOev <rev are redundant : Fa- 
 cete garrit Anacreon, nam cvSodev <rev 
 hoc loco irape\Kei. The word €K0epj|« 
 is a metaphor taken from reapers, or 
 mowers. — (Mad. Dacier and Gail.) 
 On the word eneivos, v. 7. Faber says — 
 ILLE in theatris decaniatus, ILLE 
 tibi sua immanitate nimis, ah nimis ! 
 notus. Ea enim vis est rov ciceivos, quod 
 ipsum et Latinum ILLE valet. Hie 
 ILLE est Terentius, et alii. — Or, as we 
 say in English, that notorious fellow. 
 
 9. No birds sing so early in the 
 
94 THE ODES [ODE 
 
 Tnpevs', T«, v7rop&piatfft (pwvats, a^piracas BaQvXXov KaXiov oveipuv jiev ; 
 
 morning, as swallows. Virgil speaks Apuleius makes the following remark, 
 
 of them when he says : as quoted by Barnes: — Hirundinis 
 
 Et matutini volucrum sub culmine cantus matutinns, CYcat&zmeridianus, 
 
 cantus. Noctuce serus, Ululce vespertinus, Bu- 
 
 " And songs of early birds invite to bonis noctnrnus, Galli antelucanus. — 
 
 rise." (Florid. 1. 1.) 
 
XII.) OF ANACREON. .95 
 
 Hast thou, with thy rude alarms, 
 Snatch'd Bathyllus from my arms ? 
 
 as that Tereus [did of old] 7 . Why did you, by [your] morning notes, 
 snatch Bathyllus from my joyous dreams ? 
 
 10. Mad. Dacier, in her remarks " Thee, thee, my lovely boy, 
 
 on this place, cites the following lines Now, now I clasp, and now in 
 
 from Horace: (1. 4. ode 1.) dreams 
 
 Nocturnis te ego somniis Pursue o'er fields and streams ; 
 
 Jam captum teneo: jam volucrem Thee, thee, my dear, my flying boy." 
 
 sequor See also, supra, ode 3. v. 9. and ode 
 
 Te per gramina. Martii 8. v. 14: and the notes on both 
 
 Campi, te per aquas, dure, volubiles. places. 
 
96 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 ir. 
 
 EIS EATTON. 
 
 Tlov rifjudqXvv ' Arnv 
 01 fiev Xeyovaiv rov fifitdnXvv Attlv eicfiavnyai fioiavra tcaXnv Kvflnfinv ev 
 
 The common title of this ode is Eis 
 lavrov, On himself; that of the Vat. 
 Ms. Eis Attw. — The latter is adopted 
 by Barnes, but I consider the former 
 as the more appropriate, and agree 
 with Pauw. — Zeune thinks, that Eis 
 liaviau would be a better title. The 
 argument, as given by Born, is : Po'eta 
 potu sese ac saltatione maxime delectari 
 profitetur. According to Moebius, the 
 various significations of the verb fiai- 
 vofiai gave origin to this ode : Procul 
 dubio varius significatus rov ixaweadai 
 ansam dedit hujus odarii pangendi ; 
 etenim hoc verbum de quovis animi 
 motu, ut de amore, hilaritate, ira, in- 
 sania, furore, inprimis poetico, &c. 
 reperitur adhibitum, ut fere Latino- 
 rumfurere, insanire. Quare magno- 
 pere errant,qui censeant, Horatium ex 
 hoc loco duxisse colorem in Carmine, 
 Od. Lib. 1. od. 2. v. 5-8 : Lib. 2. od. 
 7. v. 8 : Lib. 4. od. 12. v. 28. 
 
 1. Born says, that koK-ov here means 
 amicam. He adds — amator vocatur 
 KaXos, amicus. 
 
 Cybele, or Rhea, otherwise called 
 Magna Mater, Berecynthia, &c. from 
 the various places where she was 
 worshipped, was fabled to be the 
 daughter of Coelus: but Lucian says, 
 that she was Europa, daughter of 
 Agenor the Phoenician, and mother 
 of Minos, the Cretan Jupiter. Her 
 name Cybele, or Cybebe, was given 
 her (says Diodorus) by Cybele, the 
 daughter of Meones, king of Phrygia : 
 for, when she and her son Corybas 
 returned into Phrygia after the death 
 
 of her husband Jasius, they carried 
 thither the mysteries of the Mother 
 of the Gods ; and Cybele gave the god- 
 dess her own name, and Corybas call- 
 ed her priests Corybantes. By the 
 name of Cybele, or Rhea, Varro tells 
 us, that the ancients worshipped the 
 Earth. She was represented in the 
 form of a woman, sitting in a chariot 
 drawn by lions, with a drum in her 
 hand, and a corona turrita on her 
 head, like Astarte and Isis. (A.) 
 
 Faber and Mad. Dacier have re- 
 marked, that Ka\v {beautiful), when 
 applied to their gods by the Greeks, 
 signifies generally good, beneficent, or 
 the same as alma in Latin. — Gail, 
 after censuring some emendations of 
 this ode, proposed by Bentley, adds, 
 that he was more successful in his in- 
 terpretation of Ka\i\v and T)fud7)\w. The 
 former (continues Gail) signifies beau- 
 tiful: the latter does not mean effe- 
 minate, but — having the delicate fea- 
 tures of ayoungvirgin: a thought, which 
 is so well expressed by Ausonius : 
 
 Dum dubitat natura marem faceretne 
 puellam, 
 
 Factus es, O pulcher, pene puella, 
 puer. 
 The epithet beautiful will suit Cybele, 
 supposing her to have been young 
 when loved by Atys. In other passages, 
 where Cybele is considered under her 
 denominations of the salutary mother, 
 the great mother, the mother of the gods, 
 naXn will signify — not beautiful, but 
 good; in Latin, alma, which is derived 
 from the word alere to nourish. (G.) 
 
XIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 97 
 
 ODE XIII. 
 
 ON HIMSELF. 
 
 As o'er the mountains, o'er the plains, 
 The unsex'd Attis, in loud strains, 
 
 Some say, that the semivir Attis went mad, calling good [or beautiful] 
 
 Gail seems to have borrowed these 
 remarks from Maittaire : thus — Cy- 
 bele hie puella est, nondum scilicet 
 inter Deos relata, quae amore Attidis 
 percussa insaniit. 'H^tjXus hie non 
 est spado, sed mollibus fosmineisque 
 fere membris prae pulchritudine. (See 
 also Anacreon, by Gacon, Le Po'ete 
 sans Fard, Pref. p. ccviii.) 
 
 2. Attys was a young Phrygian of 
 great beauty, and passionately loved 
 by Cybele, the mother of the gods, 
 who appointed him to preside over 
 her mysteries, on the condition of his 
 preserving his virginity. But he hav- 
 ing violated it, Cybele, to punish his 
 incontinence, afflicted him with mad- 
 ness, in the transports of which he cut 
 away the distinction of his sex, and 
 would have slain himself,if the goddess 
 had not changed him into a pine-tree. 
 Jjucian says, that he was a Lydian, 
 and that he was the first who taught 
 the mysteries of Cybele to the Lydians, 
 Phrygians, and Samothracians. Ma- 
 crobius tells us, that, by Attys f the 
 ancients understood the sun. Attys, 
 says he, is represented with a pipe 
 and a rod : with a pipe, to signify the 
 various temperatures of the air, be- 
 cause in winds, which owe their being 
 to the sun, there is no equality : and 
 with a rod, to denote the power of 
 the sun, whose influence governs all 
 things. But Porphyry informs us, 
 that, by the castration of Attys and 
 his being turned into a pine, is meant 
 the barrenness of all those trees, which 
 either bear no fruit, or shed it in the 
 bloom. And Julius Firmicus inter- 
 prets the fable, as referring to corn 
 Anacr. 
 
 and other fruits of the earth, which, 
 when cut with a hook, or sickle, die 
 in the granary, and revive in the seed 
 when sown. (A.) There are many 
 contradictory stories of the loves of 
 Cybele and Atys. It is certain, that 
 he was mutilated ; but whether by his 
 own fury, or her jealousy, is a point 
 upon which authors do not agree. I 
 have seen (I believe in the description 
 of the Mensa Isiaca, by Laurentius 
 Pignorius) an image of Atys, half 
 man and half woman, of which the 
 attitude is rather unseemly. (M.) 
 
 Atys was by some considered to 
 be either Sol, or Adonis. Speaking 
 of him, Catullus uses the words — sine 
 viro, as Arnobius does — spoliatus viro. 
 The word 7]fJA&rj\vv has been inter- 
 preted by — rj/xiapSpoVj Tipiywauca, avdpo- 
 yvvov, epfiwppoSirov, cvvovxov. In the 
 same sense Eustathius used the word 
 yvpaucavdpa ; Virgil — semivirum ; and 
 Ovid semimas — and nee vir nee feemi- 
 na. iEschylus has Av7jp, yvvt\ re, km 
 twv neTaixpiov. Vide Martinii Lexic. 
 in voce Hermaphroditus. (Barnes.) 
 The word dTjKvs means feemineus: and 
 yfjLiQrjKvs — nee mas nee fcemina; — semi- 
 mas ; — semivir, or eviratus. Attys is 
 called, 6 avoKoirrofxepos, by Theophilus. 
 — Dr. Bent ley considered Kakiqp, as ap- 
 plied to Cybele, to mean beautiful (she 
 being as yet young),a.nd t)iliQt)\vp, as ap- 
 plied to Attys, to signify soft, delicate, 
 having agirlish, or feminine appearance 
 and form. — In that acceptation, ^/xi- 
 07j\ws Arris would be the same, as the 
 awaxos Ams of Lucian. (Tragopodagr. 
 v. 32.) 
 
 N 
 
98 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ode 
 
 Aa(pv'/i<pogoio <&oi(Zov 
 AocXov iriovrsg bdap, 
 
 
 ovpeart' Be ol, 7novres \a\ov vbiap batyvntyopoio Q>oi(3ov t nap oyQais K\apov, 
 
 5. Claros was a little town near 
 the city Colophon in Ionia, and had a 
 fountain consecrated to Apollo. Ana- 
 creon calls the water XaXov, because 
 those, who drank of it, were imme- 
 diately seized with a divine fury, and 
 delivered oracles. Tacitus, in the 2d 
 book of his Annals, gives us the fol- 
 lowing account of it. He is speaking 
 of Germanicus, and says, that — " He 
 touched at Colophon, to consult the 
 oracle of Apollo Clarius. It is not a 
 woman who delivers the oracles there, 
 as at Delphos, but a man, who is cho- 
 sen out of certain families, and very 
 often fetched from Miletus: he in-: 
 forms himself only of the names and 
 number of the consulters ; after which 
 he descends into a grotto, where, hav- 
 ing drank of the mysterious water, he 
 answers to the thoughts of his inqui- 
 rers, in verse, though, for the most 
 part, he is an illiterate person, and 
 entirely ignorant of poetry." The 
 words of Tacitus are : — " Appellitque 
 Colophona, ut Clarii Apollinis oraculo 
 vteretur. ISon fcemina illic ut apud 
 Delphos, sed eertis efamiliis, et ferme 
 Mileto accitus, sacerdos numerum modo 
 consultantium et nomina audit : turn in 
 specum digressus, hausta fontis arcani 
 aqua, ignarus plerumque literarum et 
 carminum, edit responsa versibus com- 
 positis super rebus, quas quis mente 
 concepit" See also Petr. Crinitus de 
 Honesta Disciplina, 1.21. c.3. (A.) 
 — Scaliger has thus alluded to Claros 
 in his Anacreontica : 
 
 Semel ut concitus cestro, 
 
 Veluti qui Clarias aquas 
 
 Ebibere loquaces, 
 
 duo plus canunt, plura volunt. 
 Of the fountain at Claros, see also 
 Macrobius (Saturnal. 1. 1. c IS.) 
 
 Ovid, in the 4th book (v. 364.) of his 
 Fast., ascribes a similar power to 
 the waters of the river Gallus, and to 
 some ./Ethiopian lakes, in the 15th 
 book (v. 320.) of his Metamorphoses. 
 Baxter in this place says — Ek 8ai/xo- 
 viwv autem dementes furere etiam gra- 
 vissimus script or Herodotus testatum 
 reliquit. 
 
 The word oxOrj here applied to the 
 borders, or brink, of this fountain, pro- 
 perly signifies the banks, borders, or 
 coasts of the sea. (M. D.) Faber 
 says it is not easy to meet with it any 
 where else in the sense given to it in 
 this place. Longepierre asserts the 
 contrary to M. Dacier's opinion ; say- 
 ing, that it is improperly applied to the 
 shore of the sea. 
 
 It was from this fountain, that 
 Apollo obtained the name of Apollo 
 Clarius, and Clarius Deus. The word 
 oxQv means ripa, says Born ; who 
 adds — et tantum de fluviis dicitur. 
 Hesychius : oxOy' x* lKos noranov. Sed 
 hoc loco dicitur da fonte, et ponitur 
 pleonastice ad evitandam arnbiguita- 
 tem : KAapov -nap' oxQcus pro irapa KXapcp, 
 propter Clarum. — This, too, is Fischer's 
 opinion, who says, that the words in 
 ihe text were put for — irapa KAapcp, ut 
 ambiguitatem vitaret. — Et tenendum 
 est, (he continues,) oxdas hoc loco 
 fonti tribui, qua? fere fluviis tribuuntur. 
 After quoting Hesychius, as above, he 
 refers to the following authorities ; 
 Horn. Iliad, y'. v. 187. Hesiod. Fi agm. 
 v. 28. Pindar. Pythion. 4. v. 82. 
 Coluth. v. 338. Himer. Eclog. 10. v. 
 16. p. 112. edit. Vernsd. Davis, ad 
 Max. Tyr. p. 547. ed. Lond. Salmas. 
 Exercitat. Plinii. p. 604. and Villoi- 
 son. ad Apollon. Lex. Homer, p. 626. 
 — The reader will find a fuller ilJas- 
 
XIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 99 
 
 Great Cybele invoking, mourn'd, 
 His love to sudden madness turn'd. — 
 Some to the Clarian fountain throng 
 Of laurel'd Phoebus, god of song, 
 
 Cybele on the mountains : and others, who drink the vocal water of 
 laurel-bearing Phcsbus, near the banks of Claros, being mad, vociferate 
 
 tration of the meanings and uses of 
 this word, in the note on verse 2. ode 
 20. infra. 
 
 6. Apollo was the god of Physick, 
 Poetry and Musiok ; and, according to 
 Ovid, the son of Jupiter and Latona. 
 Cicero tells us, that there were four 
 Apollos, and that the most ancient 
 was the son of Vulcan: but Hesiod 
 makes him the son of Hyperion and 
 Thea : 
 
 0€ia 8' HeXiov Te [xeyout, Xa/xirpav re 2e- 
 \i\vt\v 
 
 H« 6\ t] iravrecrcriu eirixdovioKTi cpaeivei, 
 
 KQavarois re Beois, roi ovpavov evpvv 
 exovffi, 
 
 TetvaO', vTrevrjdeio? 'Tirepiopos ev (ptXoTTjTi. 
 
 " From beauteous Thea's and Hy- 
 perion's flame, 
 
 Great Helius and the bright Selene 
 came: 
 
 With fair Aurora, who o'er earth 
 displays, 
 
 And thro' the courts of heaven, her 
 cheerful rays." 
 This opinion of Hesiod seems to be 
 confirmed by Diodorus ; for he writes, 
 that Helius and Selene were the chil- 
 dren of Hyperion and Basilea, who 
 were the children of Uranus and Titcea, 
 king and queen of Egypt. Uranus 
 conquered the Atlanlides, a people of 
 JEthiopia; and Hyperion was slain by 
 his brothers, who drowned his son 
 Helius in the Nile. But there was no 
 king of Egypt, who conquered Mthio- 
 pia, before Ammon, the father of Osi- 
 ris : and, therefore, Hyperion was 
 Osiris, and Helius was the same with 
 Orus, the grandson of Ammon, and the 
 Apollo of the Greeks ; for Helius is 
 the Greek name for Apollo. Pausanias 
 also informs us, that his worship came 
 originally from Egypt : for he says, 
 that one Antoninus, a Roman senator, 
 
 built a temple at Epidaurus, to Apollo 
 and JEsculapius, Egyptian gods. He 
 was represented with a harp, to denote 
 his skill in music and poetry; and 
 with a bow and arrows, to signify the 
 rays of the sun, of which he was the 
 god. Anacreon calls him Daphne- 
 crowned Apollo, because, when Daph- 
 ne, the daughter of Peneus, a river- 
 god, escaped his amorous pursuit, by 
 being changed into a laurel, he conse- 
 crated that tree to himself, as we learn 
 from Ovid's Metamorphoses :— 
 
 Cui Deus : At quoniam conjux mea 
 
 non potes esse, 
 Arbor eris certe, dixit, mea ; semper 
 
 habebunt 
 Te coma, te Citharce, tenostrce,Laure, 
 Pharetrce. 
 Thus translated by Dryden: — 
 
 " To whom the god : Because, thou 
 
 canst not be 
 My mistress, I espouse thee for my 
 
 tree: 
 Be thou the prize of honour and re- 
 nown : 
 The deathless poet and the poem 
 crown." (A.) 
 
 Apollo is called Lauriger Phoebus 
 by Ovid. In the Anthologia he is 
 styled 5a<pvoyri87)s. — Aa<pvtos also is a 
 common epithet for him. The laurel 
 was sacred to Apollo : and he is often 
 represented on ancient coins, as well 
 as by the poets, as crowned with lau- 
 rel. 
 
 7. The water is called Xa\ov, aqua 
 fatidica, because it was supposed to 
 inspire those, who drank of it, with the 
 gift of vaticination. — Leges linguae di- 
 ci jubebant \aXov iSaros, ut odar. 21. 
 v. 2. fipopuov mew. — Neque enim om- 
 ?i«maquam bibebant,sed tantummodo 
 partem. (Fischer and Born.) 
 
100 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 tODE 
 
 'J&yco Jg rov Avuiov 
 
 fi€firjV0T€s (jowfftv. Ac 'eyw, Kopeadeis rov Avaiov, Kai tov pvpov, Kai tt)S 
 
 10. The ancients used to have their 
 hair dressed with ointments and per- 
 fumes, at their banqueting parties. 
 See ode 4. v. 14. ode 39. v. 16. &o. 
 -And in the 5th verse of the 23d 
 Psalm, we have — " Thou preparest 
 a table before me in the presence of 
 mine enemies: thou anointest my head 
 with oil; my cup runneth over." 
 Justin, speakingof Philip, when feast- 
 ing, says — non coronas, aut ungucnta 
 sumsit: and Cicero, alluding to the 
 crowns, or chaplets, worn at the ban- 
 quets of the ancients, uses the words 
 — potare in rosa. See also his Tuscul. 
 5, 21 : and Plutarch's Sympos. 3, 1 : 
 and Lanzonius de coronis et unguentis 
 veterum, Ferrariae, 4to. 1715. 
 
 11. Pauw proposed to read here 
 txera ttjs e/iTjs — of which Born remarks 
 — quod sane probari potest. Fischer 
 says — Conjectura Paui elegans est, 
 fateor, sed non necessaria ; quae etiam 
 metro reliquorum versuum repugnet. 
 Nam verba kcu ttjs kraip^s, intellecto 
 KoptcrOeis, possunt recte explicari, — 
 cum mea arnica. Neque tamen usus 
 verbi KopeaBets omni audaeia caret, 
 quum proprie jungi tantum nomini 
 rov Avaiov possit : ita, ut rov Avatov no- 
 peadeis idem sit, quod yeyavvfxevos Avaua, 
 odar. 8. v. 3., et pxQvwv, odar. 41. v. 21 : 
 —Sed est tamen ejusmodi verbum, 
 cujus notione contineatur notio verbi 
 afivpuv, \id. odar. 8. v. 6: vel irai^av, 
 odar. 36. v. 7: odar. 41. v. 22: vel 
 Karexoov, vid. fragment. 3. v. 7 : et odar. 
 39. v. 19. — Quae quidem forma lo- 
 quendi ex Oriente profecta in Gras- 
 ciam esse videtur. — Gail, thinking the 
 expression Kopecr9ets rys €/i?js ercupys, 
 Rassasie" de ma maitresse, not very 
 Anacreontic, translates according to 
 Pauw's emendation. Born considers 
 KoptcrQus to signify the same as 767a- 
 vvjxivos in the 8th ode. Bothe has ex- 
 pelled this 11th verse from his text 
 altogether — quoniam poeta a pracc- 
 dcntibus divcrsa adpetat, says De- 
 
 gen :— quod a proposito carminis ab- 
 horreat, says Mcebius. He is very 
 justly condemned for this liberty by 
 both. — Temere omnino: Nam Attis, 
 inquit poeta, amove Cybebes insaniit. 
 Qui Clarium Apollinis foniem bibunt, 
 insaniunt. Ego vero insanio, vinum, 
 unguenta et ami cam, non deam, ut At- 
 tis, appetens. (Mcebius.) Sed membra 
 oppositionis,(says Degen)nempe Attis, 
 ira et vindicta Cybeles insaniens, ae 
 bibentes Clarium fontem vaticinandi 
 furore correpti, et Poeta plenus dul- 
 cioris insaniae, qua} vino nempe et 
 amore puellae efficitur, versus illius 
 ejectionem vix admittere videntur. 
 
 12. Horace has expressed himself 
 in a similar manner : — 
 
 recepto 
 
 Dulce mihifurere est amico. 
 I must be mad, 
 
 'Tis decent at the welcome of a 
 friend." (Creech.) 
 
 And in another place: — 
 
 Dulce est desipere in loco. 
 
 " A well-timed madness is our 
 greatest joy." 
 
 We may add from the Phccdrus of 
 Plato, as quoted by Barnes : — 'Os 5' av 
 avev Mavias Movawv eiri troiijriKas Qvpas 
 CKpiicrjrat, ireto'Oeis &s apa e« rex^VS iKavws 
 ironjrTjs eao/Aevos, areXrjs avros Te Kai 77 ttoi- 
 rjffis viro rrjS rwv fiaivofievtcv 7] rov autppovovv- 
 ros r)<pavto~drj. 
 
 According to Born navrjpai, furere, 
 means, in this place, nihil aliud, nisi 
 ebrium saltnre. — This, too, is the opi- 
 nion of Zeune and of Wahlius. The 
 latter supposes the meaning of this 
 word in Anacreon to have generally a 
 reference to the Ionic dance, which, 
 as Athenaeus relates in his 4th book, 
 was that in use among those who were 
 exhilarated from wine. This opinion 
 is condemned by Fischer, who makes 
 the following remarks upon it: — Ver- 
 bo fMavrjvai declarari apeitiim est nihil 
 aliud, nisi Minimum hiluritatcm, qua^ 
 quatn pioxime ad fuiorem acced&t, 
 
XIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 101 
 
 And, with prophetic draughts inspired, 
 Enraptured rave, with frenzy fired. 
 
 aloud, — But I, being saturated with Bacchus, and with perfume, and 
 
 quam pariat ebrietas, ostendat fere 
 saltatio : ut odar. 54. v. 14. Horat. 
 lib. 2. od. 7. v. 27. &c, recepto Dulce 
 mihifurere est amico : ubi Scholiastes 
 Cruquianus verbum furerc, quod Ho- 
 rat. iib. 3. od. 19. v. 18. verbo insa- 
 nire commutavit, interpretatur verbis 
 — ebrinm esse, saltare. Confer Span- 
 hem, ad Callim. Hymn, in Cerer. 10. — 
 Certe ebrietas est insania, et volunta- 
 ria, et hilaris, Seneca quoque auctore 
 (ep. 59. p. 213 : et ep. 83. p. 344. 
 torn. 2. edit. Gronov. :) qui idem, de 
 Tranquill. Anim. cap. 15. p. 387. 
 torn. I. ib., nam t sive Grteco pottce ere- 
 dimus, inquiens, aliquando et insanire 
 jucundum est, ad hunc locum respex- 
 isse videtur Lipsio: — neque quenquam 
 sobrium apud vetcres temere saltasse 
 accepimus. Neque tamen ea ex re 
 judicari ullo modorecte potest, verbum 
 HwnvaL in his carminibus idem signi- 
 ficare, quod fiedvovra xopeveiv, odar. 41. 
 v. 21 : quam in rem multa disputare 
 placuit Zeunio. Nam hoc quidem 
 Joco ebrietas jam verbis, rov Avaiov 
 Kope<T0€ts, expressa est: et, si poeta 
 saltationem indicare voluisset verbo 
 /uawjj/cu, sane verbo x°P eveiv potius usus 
 esset, quo aliis quoque in locis usus 
 est. Accedit, quod, in his odariis, 
 compotatio atque amor ita laudantur, 
 non uno loco, ut nulla saltationis fiat 
 mentio. Vid. odar. 4. v. 14. &c. : 
 odar 36. v. 5, &c. 
 
 Respecting the frequency of such 
 repetitions, as we find in this last line, 
 0eA«, 6€\w, in the works of Anacreon, 
 see the note on v. 12. of Ode 10. su- 
 pra. 
 
 It now remains for me to state, that 
 Monsieur Gapon, Le Poete sans 
 Fard, one of the poetical French 
 translators of Anacreon, at the time 
 he was preparing his translation, 
 wrote to the celebrated critic, Doctor 
 Bentley, to learn his opinion respect- 
 ing the meaning of the first eight lines 
 of the present ode, and another pas- 
 
 sage in the 45th. — I shall first give 
 Dr. Bentley's answer respecting the 
 present passage, and then subjoin 
 some of the remarks made upon it by 
 more modern commentators. — The 
 Doctor's letter was written from 
 Cambridge on the 20th November 
 171 1, and runs thus : — Literas tuas ix 
 Novembrisdatasnudius tertiusaccepi, 
 quibus significas te Anacreonti in 
 metra Gallica vertendo dare operam, 
 et de duobus locis sententiam meam 
 scire cupere. De priore illo num. 13. 
 quaeris, — utrumne Attis Cybeles amove 
 in furorem agi dicendus sit, an potius 
 ira Cybeles, quod is alio amorem ver- 
 terat. Neutrum ex his verum ; quip- 
 pe locus iste mendo laborat, et in 
 hunc modum est corrigendus : — 
 
 Ot fjiev Ka\t\v Ku#T7j37}i> 
 
 Tov 7]fjLi6Tj\vy Arriv 
 
 Ev ovpcaiv fiowcrai> 
 
 Aeyovatv €K/xapr]vai' 
 
 Ot Sf , K\apov Trap* oxflcus 
 
 Act(pvr)<popoio «t»or)3ot> 
 
 AaKov Triovres vdwp 
 
 MefiyvoTas fioaffai. 
 Qua? sic accipienda sunt: Sunt qui 
 diennt formosam Cybelem insaniisse, 
 inclamantem in montibus pulcherrimum 
 Attin. Ipsa, vides, Cybebe, sive Cybele, 
 amore Attidis percussa insaniit, ut ex 
 Phrygum historia rem diserte narrat 
 Diodorus Siculus, libro 3. (cap. 58. 
 59. Editionis Wesselingii, p. 226.) 
 Cybebe ergo hie puella est, nondum 
 scilicet inter Deos relata ; neque Ka\rj 
 est alma; sed, ut passim, formosa : 
 neque TjfJuBrjXvs est gallus, spado; sed 
 mollibus femineisque fere membris pree 
 pulchritudine : ut in illo Ausonii: 
 Dum dnbitat Nalura, marr.m faceret- 
 
 ne puellam, 
 Factus es, o pulcher } pene puella, 
 puer f 
 Pene puella est ipsum illud r}fju9r)\vs. 
 Hanc nostram emendationem et ver- 
 horum series constructioque, et Dio- 
 dori, quern consulas, locus plane 
 efflagitat. Jam ilia, qute sequuutur, 
 
102 THE ODES 
 
 efirjs eratprjs, 6e\to t 0e\o> fiavi^vai. 
 
 [ode 
 
 10 
 
 vide modo antithesin, ol fiev Xeyovviv, 
 sunt qui dicun.tr ol Sc, alii vero, subau- 
 diendum dicunt: unde necessario, ut 
 vides, nofninativos illos, iriovres et fi^/xy- 
 pores, in aecusativos immutari oportet. 
 Tu igitur, in versione tua, si ad Ana- 
 creontis elegantiam adspiras, sic lo- 
 cum adumbrabis: — Alii dicunt,fo)ino- 
 sam Cybeben in montibus pulchrum 
 Altin invocantem insaniisse. Alii di- 
 cunt, eos, qui Clari aquam bibunt, fu- 
 rentes clamare. Nisi hoc modo oppo- 
 sitionem expresseris, perit magna 
 pars venustatis. — Thus far Dr. Bent- 
 ley. — Quoniam Cybebe, sive Cybele, 
 (says Mcebius) amore Attidis per- 
 cussa, insaniit, ut ex Phrygum His- 
 toria rem tradit Diodor. Siculus, 
 (lib. 3. cap. 58. 9.) Bothius secutus 
 Bentleii auctoritatem, recepit Roaxrav 
 (v. 3.) Sed quum alii scriptores vete- 
 res, in diversa abeuntes, tradunt, Cy- 
 beben Attidi, deam amare ubi coepei it, 
 furorem injecisse tantum, ut se ipse 
 eviraret, non video, quidni malimus 
 aliorum fidem sequi, quam textum 
 mutare. Ad hoc, una eademque 
 fabula aliter enarratur a veteribus. 
 Documento est fabula de Philomela 
 et Progne. Vide J. H. Vossius ad Vir- 
 gilii Eidyll. 6. p. 385.— Idem Bent- 
 leius acutissimus conjecit iciovtos — 
 fiefiyvoras fioaaat, (v. 7. 8.) ut membra 
 orationis sibi essent similia. At poeta 
 structuram verborum mutavit, ut ter- 
 1ium membrum orationis secundo 
 esset accommodatum : ol 5c — eya> Se. — 
 Thus far Moebius. Degen's remarks 
 are: — Sed articulus (top) Attidi ad- 
 junctus dubitare non sinit, Attin 
 orationis esse subjectum. Praeterea 
 in historia amoris Attidis et Cybeles 
 universa magis de furore adolescen- 
 tis, quam de insania Dese, sermo esse 
 solet. Atque notum est, Cybelem ei 
 tantum injecisse furorem, ut, magno 
 ii lu lat u si I vas pererrans, tandem seipse 
 eviraret. Idem acutissimus Bentleius, 
 ut membra orationis sibi essent simi- 
 lia, ct in posteriori intclligcrctur Ac- 
 
 yovcri, correxit ttiovtols, ^jxypoTas fiouacu. 
 Quae scriptura omnino vulgari ele- 
 gantior putanda est, nisi objeoeris, 
 tunc non scriptum esse debere irwvras, 
 sed rovs -/nomas. Sed vnlgata si re- 
 tineatur, animadvertendum est, poe- 
 tam, quod ab optimis utriusque linguae 
 auctoribus, maxime poetis, saepius 
 fieri constat, structuram membrorum 
 orationis mutasse. — The remarks of 
 both these commentators were, for 
 the most part, taken from Fischer, 
 who says : — Conjectura Bentleii, Poav- 
 ra mutantis in $ouo-av, baud dubie 
 vana est, etiam Pauo judice. Nam 
 primum articulus, Attidis nomini ad- 
 ditus, satis ostendit, Attiv esse sub- 
 jectum enunciationis : Deinde aper- 
 tum est, poetam, furere gestientem, 
 non posse iaudarc exemplum feminae, 
 multo minus Deae, obsexus et naturae 
 dissimilitudinem, ut odar. 31. — Deni- 
 que vetcres tradunt, quum cospisset 
 Attis, adolescens Phrygins, amare 
 Nympham quandam, Cybeben, sive 
 Cybelen ei furorem injecisse tantum, 
 ut ipse se eviraret, ita tamen, ut nee 
 turn amorem dea? abjecisset. Vide 
 Sallust. De Diis, cap. 4. p. 249. &c. 
 edit. Gal. et Juiiani orat. 5 : et Lac- 
 tant. 1, 17. 7. — Item Arnaldi Animad- 
 ver. p. 10. * * * Mutavit poeta struc- 
 turam membrorum orationis, uttertium 
 membrum secundo esset accommoda- 
 tum. Qua quid em ex re van it a tern 
 conjecturas Bentleii, ■Kiopras—ficnypo- 
 tos JBoacrai corrigentis, ita, ut e versu 
 quarto repeteretur \eyoxHriv, spero satis 
 perspici posse. Accedit quod turn 
 scribi debebat — rovs viovras. Neque 
 tamen negari potest, structuram mem- 
 brorum odarii non carere insolentian 
 vitio. Nam, pro ol pep— top— Attiv — 
 {Soupra XryovoiP cKjuavijvoi.dicere poetam 
 oportebat 6 /iej> Attis fioctp \eyerat cupa- 
 pypai, quo magis i esponderet hoc mem- 
 brum rdiquis membris. — As Pauw 
 led the way in rejecting the emenda- 
 tions of Bentlev, it is just, I think, to 
 let the reader hear some of bis rea- 
 
XIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 103 
 
 I, too, inspired with generous wine, 
 While round me breathe perfumes divine, 
 
 my [fair] companion, — desire, desire to be mad. 
 
 sons. — Richardus Bentleius hos versus 
 ita legit, &c, quia celeberrimus est 
 furor Cybeles propter Attinem, non 
 furor Attinis propter Cybelen. Non 
 adsentior : Nam quid hie mulier ? 
 Nonne vir erat poeta? Nonne a sexu 
 virili debebat exempluiu petere? Ita 
 factum certe oportuit, et in sequenti- 
 bus etiam fecit : Nam viros aquara 
 fatidicam bibentes ibi celebrat, non 
 foeminas. Non dissimilis argumenti 
 est odarium 31 ; cujus auctor, sive 
 idem, sive diversus, id observavit 
 etiam rite : Nam Alcmaeonem, Ores- 
 tem, et Herculem furore percitos sibi 
 proponit, non mulieres eadem calami- 
 tate agitatas. Nihil certius, nihil 
 conveniens magis, si vel modice at- 
 tendas. Neque juvat celeberrimus 
 ille furor Cybeles propter Attinem : 
 nam aliud hie tetigit poeta, quod sine 
 dubio etiam celeberrimum fuit olim : 
 sciliet Attis Cybelen diu constanter 
 amavit, sed postea Nymphara depe- 
 riens, cum ea consuevit, neglecta Cy- 
 bele : quod aegerrime ferens Dea, fu- 
 rorem Attiniimmisit,eumque,exsectis 
 virilibus, ad amorem pristinum redire 
 fecit. Vide Imperatoris Juliani ora- 
 tionem in Deorum Matrem, ubi ea de 
 re pluscula. Breviter et succincte 
 Sallustius Philosophus in Libello De 
 Diis et Mundo, cap. 4. — Quare vir 
 eruditus, ita corrigens, a veritatis 
 tramite plane deflexit. — [n regard to 
 Bentley's alteration of iriovras — fi^nvo- 
 ras &oa<rai, he says — haec ita constituit 
 idem vir doctus, idque quia voculce, 
 ol nev et ol 5e, orationem requirunt ae- 
 qualem et sibi similem. Quod ego 
 iterum probare non possum : nam di- 
 versaest utriusque dicti conditio. Ites 
 Attinis nitebantur sola fide Mythologi- 
 ca, et testes non habebant oculatos, sed 
 auritus: Ilia autem fontis Clariexperti 
 fuerant multi, et usu erant comproba- 
 ta. Quare de his directo, de illis ob- 
 lique loquitur poeta ; et pro compertis 
 habet, quae Clari accidebant ; pro 
 
 memoratis vero et traditis, quae in 
 Phrygia acciderant. Sentisne? — Ne- 
 que obstat, quod sic oratio sibi sit 
 dissimilis : Nam primo, id non est 
 adeo mirum, ubi res ipsae sibi sunt 
 dissimiles: dein, id factum culpa ip- 
 sius poetae, qui exasciatius loqui vel 
 noluit, vel nequivit. Talia in his sunt 
 plura, quae poetae felicioris ingenii 
 non probassent. Si legamus, iriovras 
 — fiifirivoTas jSoao-ot, quid videtur? Non- 
 ne sic hominis Recentioris est oda- 
 rium, qui in dubium vocabat, quae 
 antiquiores de Claro tradiderant? Ita 
 autumo, et nemo sane antiquior, 
 qui de rebus divinis cum Vulgo et 
 Poetis sentiebat, ista scripsisset de 
 Claro : Narrant alii, eos, qui ad Clari 
 ripas aquam fatidicam biberant, cla- 
 massefuribundos.Qaid 7 . Nonne \eyovo-iv, 
 nonne j8oa<rcu probant, quod dico ? De 
 eo non est dubium : Cum poetis vole- 
 bat loqui Homo recentior, et Chris- 
 tianus potius, quam Ethnicus: Non 
 dixit, igitur, Attinem furore percitum 
 in montibus Phrygiae ululasse ; et eos, 
 qui de Fonte Claro aquam fatidicam 
 bibunt, furentes clamare : sed esse, 
 qui et hoc et illud perhibeant. Sic 
 sane Poeta Ethnicus paulo vetustior 
 non locutus fuisset unquam. Quare 
 mutata scriptura non fit melior odarii 
 conditio, sed deterior. Nam, si vul- 
 gatam sequamur, Poeta non incongrue 
 distinguit inter ea, quae narrabantur 
 solummodo a Mythologis, et ea, quae 
 usu erant comprobata, et sic vulgo 
 persuasa. Attis dicitur in desertis 
 Pkrygice ululasse furibundus ; Qui de 
 Claro bibunt, furentes vociferantur ; Ip- 
 se vero Lyceoy fyc. — Vides ? Haec dis- 
 tinctio non inepta est, et ab Antiquiore 
 potuit adhiberi. Verba, fateor, minus 
 venuste adornata sunt ; sed id tolera- 
 bilius, quam si res ipsae habeant male : 
 adhaec in verbis, si virum eruditum 
 sequamur, etiam incommodum lucre t : 
 Nam si ol 5e sint Keyovres, putide et 
 incondite profecto scquitur absolute 
 
104 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Ka* rijg ifjwjg ircci^g, 
 
 viovras vl<ap y quia sic saltern ex usu 
 linguae Articulus ad -movras debuisset 
 accedere, si aliud nomen apponere 
 noluisset poeta; quod adhuc fuisset 
 convenientius, similiter, ut una cum 
 articulo yfiidriXw Attiv praecesserat. 
 Attende, attende : si sis paulo ocula- 
 tior, videbis facile, vulgatam non mu- 
 tandam esse, et o2 5e arctissime cum 
 movT€s cohaerere. 
 
 After these details, respecting the 
 opinions of Dr. Bentley and his oppo- 
 nents on the subject of the present 
 ode, it will be but common justice to 
 that distinguished scholar and critic 
 to give the substance of what Diodo- 
 rus Siculus states concerning the 
 loves of Attis and Cybele. — Accord- 
 ing to his account, Meon, a king of 
 Phrygia, married Dindyme, by whom 
 he had a daughter named Cybele. 
 She was so called from the name of the 
 mountain, where she was exposed by 
 
 the order of her father. Some shep- 
 herds having discovered the abandon- 
 ed infant, she was, through their 
 means, preserved. — As she advanced 
 in years she manifested much beauty, 
 wit and genius. She invented a new 
 species of improved flute ; and intro- 
 duced the use of cymbals and drums 
 into choirs of music. — As she grew 
 up, she became enamoured of a young 
 villager, named Attis, who returned 
 her passion. The consequences of 
 this amour became soon visible in her 
 person ; and that, too, shortly after 
 she had been discovered by her parents, 
 and restored to the court of her father, 
 Meon. — In consequence of this dis- 
 covery Meon caused her lover Attis, 
 and the shepherds who preserved 
 her, to be put to death : an act of 
 cruelty, which produced insanity ; and 
 caused her to run about the country, 
 weeping, crying aloud, and beating a 
 
XIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 105 
 
 And of my girl possest, will prove 
 The sweetest madness — wine and love ! 
 
 drum. The account of the matter, 
 which is given by the emperor Julian, 
 in his discourse already alluded to, 
 and by Sallust, the philosopher, as 
 well as by several others of the an- 
 cients, is that which has been follow- 
 ed by Anacreon. See also Lucian's 
 Dial. Deor. 12. Ovid. Fast. 4. v. 223. 
 &c. — Mr. Greene considers Mad. Da- 
 cier right in her interpretation of 
 Ka\r]u as applied to the mother of the 
 gods: for, since she cannot be supposed 
 to have had an excess of charms, she 
 may very well be satisfied with being 
 considered a good sort of woman, as 
 that critic calls her; and such in our 
 own times, however matured, are fre- 
 quently known to be in love. Mr. 
 Greene adds, that he has altered the 
 usual interpretation of the passage, 
 which implies, that Attis was violent- 
 ly fond of Cybele; this being con- 
 
 trary to ancient records, for Attis was 
 punished with madness by this old 
 inamorata, because he preferred an- 
 other female to her. The Pagans ar- 
 gued a posteriori, in their opinions of 
 gods and goddesses, throwing anger, 
 hatred and revenge into the scale of 
 their dispositions, merely because the 
 human race abounded with those 
 enormities. He follows the reading 
 of Bentley; and thinks, that what 
 guided the critics to the common 
 mistaken construction of this passage 
 was the punishment (ad hominem) 
 inflicted upon Attis. Dr. Trapp also 
 approves of the interpretation of koKti 
 by alma, as first proposed by Faber, 
 since the epithet beautiful could not 
 well be applied to the antiquated 
 mother of the gods : Male enim di- 
 cereturformosa Cybele, vetula deorum 
 mater. 
 
 Anac» 
 
106 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 IA. 
 
 EH EPHTA. 
 
 'HLveiff "JLgag <piXuv pi* 
 hiyco o , z%av voting. 
 ' A(3ov\ov, ovz lireio-Oqv. 
 'O $, evdu ro^ov ct,gu,g 
 Ka* ygvtri'w (pocgzrgyjv, 
 Ma^?i ijui <7rgovza,Xel70. 
 Kay a, Xa,(3av \w apm 
 Oagyy/ otftog ' A^iXXevg, 
 Ka; iovgot, not) (Zoziriv, 
 ILfAOLgvoifATjv ' TLgan. 
 
 10 
 
 Qekto, 0eXw <j)ikr)<rai. Epws €7ret0' i/e <f)t\eiv' 5' eyw, c^wy a(3ov\ov vonfxa t ova 
 eiretaOnv. A' 6, et/0i/ <ppas to%ov kcli ^pvaenv tyaperp-nvy TtpovKaXeiro fie /ici^n. 
 K^tyw, Act/3wi> 67!-' Wjuwy 6(oprj\ onus A%i\\evs, kqi bovpa kcli fioeinv, e/jiap- 
 
 The object of this ode is to prove, 
 that Love, when he wishes it, knows 
 how to subdue us, one way or other. 
 (La Fosse.) The meaning of this ode 
 is, that it is useless to resist Love. 
 Anacreon, in this Jittle piece, shows 
 exquisite delicacy of taste ; and there 
 can be nothing more agreeable, than 
 this combat between him and Love. 
 (Mad. Dacier.) 
 
 The subject of this ode is to show 
 the irresistible nature of Love. In this 
 Jittle piece Anacreon discovers a 
 wonderful delicacy of invention : no- 
 thing can be imagined more enter- 
 taining than this combat, the prepa- 
 ration for it, the issue of it, and that 
 natural and admirable reflection, with 
 which it concludes. (Fawkes.) The 
 argument is ; — Poeta suo exemplo osten- 
 dity non esse effugienda *eld Cupidinis. 
 (Bom.) Lepidum hoc cannon, quo 
 continctur pugna Amoris cup* Poeta, 
 egregie docet, omnia parcre amori, 
 licet invito animo ; quam scnteiitiain 
 
 poeta victus exemplo suo docet. Nihil 
 amplius. Sed Vates Teius quam 
 eleganter versatus est in hac idea 
 simplici exornanda, sensibusque nos- 
 ttis subjicienda. Inprimis legentem 
 tangit inexpectatum, quod poeta 
 quasi anxius, ne novum helium oria- 
 tur, ceperat amandi consilium. (Mce- 
 bius.) Pauw, as usual, finds no merit 
 in this ode. 
 
 1. According to Born, <$>i\siv is said 
 of external, and ayairct.v principally of 
 internal love. In his note on ode 8. 
 v. 11. respecting the word (pCKnvai, 
 osculari, — he says : Wahlius in notis 
 ad Anacreontis carmina, theotiscc ab 
 se versa, (pag. 244.) dicit, poetam hie 
 do osculis et lusibus simul loqui, at- 
 que ludum ilium respicere, quern 
 Xvrpivda appcllabant, quique etiam 
 nunc apud Graecos in usu est. Scili- 
 cet Pueri et puella\ invicein scse os- 
 culantes, altcrius alter aurem prehen- 
 dit. Consule Mcursium in Grcccia 
 Ludibunda, p.4l.&c. Loca scriptorum 
 
XIV.] 
 
 OP ANACREON. 
 
 107 
 
 ODE XIV. 
 
 ON CUPID. 
 
 Yes, I yield, — thy sovereign sway, 
 Mighty Cupid, 111 obey. 
 Lately, with persuasive art, 
 Cupid tried to win my heart : 
 J, inflamed with rebel pride, 
 His omnipotence defied. — 
 With revengeful fury stung, 
 Straight his bow he bent, he strung, 
 Snatch'd an arrow, wing'd for flight, 
 And provoked me to the fight : 
 I, disdaining base retreat, 
 Clad in radiant arms complete, 
 
 I wish, I wish to be in love ! Cupid persuaded me to love ; but I, having 
 an improvident [or, an obstinate] mind, was not prevailed on. Then 
 he, insfantly seizing his bow and golden quiver, called me out to battle : 
 
 veterum de hoc ludi genere sunt 
 Theocrit. Idyll. 5. v. 132-135. Tibull. 
 2. 5. Cicer. ad Div. 16. 17. See also 
 the note on v. 12. ode 10. supra. 
 
 5. 6. The meaning is — sumsit, arri- 
 puit arcum, et suspendit, aptavit phare- 
 tram humeris. For Cupid did not 
 always wear a bow and quiver, as 
 Pauw supposes; but sometimes laid 
 them aside to play upon the lyre. 
 See the account given by Pausanias 
 (lib. 2. c. 27. p. 173. ed. Kubn.) of 
 the painting of Pausias, in which Cu- 
 pid is so represented. Pauw condemns 
 the epithet xpwqv ; but it means no 
 more than the best, the most excellent, 
 or the most beautiful (Fischer.) The 
 Latin authors use the word aureus in 
 a similar way. 
 
 9. The meaning is — videhar mihi 
 turn esse ipse Achilles ; hoc est, is, qui 
 a Cupidine non posset ullo modo vin- 
 ci, aut superari.— '07TWS is put for as, as 
 in ode 43. v. 4. 
 
 10. The word dovpa is put in the 
 Ionic form, by apocope, for dopara. 
 And the plural is used for the singu- 
 lar, which is not unusual, as Kapyva for 
 Kaprjvov, in ode 15. v. 8. The meaning 
 of Sovpa is hasta, for the spears of the 
 ancients were mostly made of ash. 
 Aopv means properly lignum; but me- 
 taphorically a spear, or arms in gene- 
 ral ; and even war itself. — See the 
 Odyss. book 4. v. 211. 
 
 8. 9. 10. 11. Longepierre has quoted 
 an epigram from the Anthologia, in 
 which the poet assumes Reason,as the 
 armour against Love. 
 
 'HiirXiffixai irpos epoora irepi. arepvoiai \o- 
 yiff/xov, 
 OuSe /ue i>iKTi(rei, fiowos ecov irpos kua' 
 &vo.Tos 8' aQavaTcp ffweKtvffofJLai. t\v 5e 
 fiorjdov 
 Bxkxov €X]l) Tl V-ovos irpos 8u ey& Svra- 
 
 " Willi reason arm'd, I dare with 
 Love contend, 
 
108 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 ilg o ovTtzr sift oto-rovc, 
 
 15 
 
 vafjtrjv Epwrt. E/3a\X', o* eyu> ecpevyov. A', ws ovkct ei-% diarovs, T'-^nWev, 
 
 Nor to the god, whilst one to one, 
 
 will bend. 
 But, if to Cupid's aid great Bacchus 
 
 fly, 
 
 How can one mortal two such gods 
 defy?" 
 Or thus, by Mr. Moore : — 
 " With reason 1 cover ray breast, as 
 
 a shield, 
 And fearlessly meet little Love in 
 
 the field ; 
 Thus fighting his godship, I'll ne'er 
 
 be dismay'd : 
 But, if Bacchus should ever advance 
 
 to his aid, 
 Alas ! then unable to combat the 
 
 two, 
 Unfortunate warrior! what should 
 
 I do?" 
 This idea of the irresistibility of 
 Cupid and Bacchus united, is deli- 
 cately expressed in an Italian poem, 
 which is so very Anacreontic, that I 
 may be pardoned for introducing it. 
 Indeed, it is an imitation of our poet's 
 6th ode.— 
 
 Lavossi Amore in quel vicino fiume, 
 Ove giuro, Pastor, che bevend' io 
 Bevei le fiamme, anzi Y istesso Dio, 
 C hor con 1' humide piume 
 Lascivetto mi scherza al cor in- 
 
 torno — 
 Ma che sarei s' io lo bevessi un gi- 
 
 orno, 
 Bacco, nel tuo liquore? 
 Sarei, piu che non sono, ebro d'a- 
 more. 
 It is thus translated by Mr. Moore : — 
 " The urchin of the bow and quiver 
 Was bathing in a neighbouring 
 
 river, 
 Where, as I drank, on yester-evc, 
 (Shepherd youth ! the tale believe,) 
 'Twas not a cooling, crystal draught, 
 'Twas liquid flame I madly quafl'd : 
 
 For Love was in the rippling tide ; 
 
 I felt him to my bosom glide. 
 
 And now the wily, wanton minion 
 
 Plays o'er my heart, with restless 
 pinion. 
 
 This was a day of fatal star ; 
 
 But were it not more fatal far, 
 
 If, Bacchus, in thy cup of fire, 
 
 I found this flutt'ring, young de- 
 sire? 
 
 Then, then indeed my soul should 
 prove, 
 
 Much more than ever, drunk in 
 love." 
 
 12. Gail here says — In my first edi- 
 tion I translated eQevyov — by I fled (Je 
 fuyois) ; a meaning, which is not well 
 connected, or very consistent either 
 with what goes before, or follows: 
 Pauw has not given quite the 1 proper 
 sense in his commentary, — cessimibam, 
 et pectore adverso fugieham. Gail's 
 new version of the line is — 11 decoche 
 ses traits, je les e'vite : — He shoots his 
 shafts, I avoid them: — Jaciebat tela; 
 ego vero eludebam. 
 
 Plautus says — " Nam quum ittipug- 
 nabant maxume, ego tumfugiebam max- 
 ume" 
 
 For e<pevyov, Dr. Jortin proposed to 
 read aXevov: (Philolog. and Critical 
 Tracts, Lond. 1790. vol. 2.) an emen- 
 dation, which has been condemned 
 by Fischer, Moebius, and Degen. But 
 then it should be aXevoixrjv; for Homer 
 uses the word aXeveaOai in that sense, 
 and not a\cvetv. (Iliad, *-'. v. 711. 
 Odyss. I', v. 300. Ibid. «'. v. 29.) De- 
 gen is of opinion, that the author of 
 this ode, whom he supposes more 
 modern than the times of Anacreon, 
 used tpveyeiv here for aXvecOai, declinarc. 
 It is to aXevcQai only, that Homer gives 
 the meaning of declinarc. At licet 
 e<pevyov paulo insolcntius positum vi- 
 
XIV.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 109 
 
 Like Achilles, boldly wield 
 Glittering spear and ample shield : 
 Thus equipt, resolve to prove 
 The terrific power of Love. 
 
 and I, taking on [my] shoulders a corslet, like Achilles, and spears and 
 [a] shield, fought with Love. He threw [his dart]; but I fled [or, avoid- 
 
 deri possit pro aXevowv, tamen non < 
 est, quod cum Degenio totum odarion 
 ad recentiorem aetatem detrudas,prae- 
 sertim quum to ej8o\\e pariter ac nex- 
 us verborum v. 12. et 13. doceat, vocem 
 o'iffTovs post €(pevyov esse supplendam. 
 (Mcebius.) Setisus est : me recipiebarn: 
 refer ebam pedem : fugiebam pectore ad- 
 verso : id quotl planum est ex v. 16. 
 &c. EfiaWe est — emittebat sagiltas arcu. 
 (Fischer.) 
 
 13. 14. 15. The poet tells us, that 
 Love shot all his darts at him, to in- 
 timate his own violent propensity to 
 that passion. We have the same 
 complaint in an epigram in the An- 
 tholog. (1. 7. p. 457.) 
 
 MijKeri tis 7rT7j£et€ Uodov @e\7)' lodoKTjv 
 
 7«P. 
 
 Eis e/ie \af$pos Epcas e^cKevcoffev 6\t\v. 
 
 " Let none afraid of Cupid's arrows 
 be; 
 
 The god has spent his quiver all on 
 me." (A.) 
 
 The thought of Anacreon, in this 
 plaee, thus expressed by Mr. Moore, 
 
 " And, having left no other dart, 
 
 He glanced himself into my heart," 
 is parodied in the following extrava- 
 gant lines, by Dryden, 
 
 " I'm all o'er love — 
 
 Nay, I am Love — Love shot, and 
 shot so fast, 
 
 He shot himself into my breast at 
 last." 
 Barnes quotes the following passage 
 from the Elect, of Janus Gasperius 
 Gevartius (I. 7. c. 11. p. 73.) on this 
 place : — Quod ait Amorem, absumptis 
 sagittis, ipsum se, vclut Jaculum, in 
 Anacreontem conjccisse,id ex prisca mi- 
 litia ductum est. Nam generosi milites 
 olim, absumptis telis ac viribusjam 
 dcficientibus, cum brevi moribundos 
 se in terrain lapsuros animudvertcrent, 
 
 extremis viribus collectis, sese in ad- 
 versarii sui corpus conjiciebant, ut 
 et morieutes vel solo corporis sui irru- 
 entis pondere ipsum prosternerent. 
 Exempla hujus rei frequentia apud 
 Lucanum sunt : ut 1. 3. v. 622. De mi- 
 lite quodam — 
 
 tum vulnere multo 
 
 Effugientem animam lapsos collegit 
 
 in artus 
 Membraque, contendit toto, quicunque 
 
 manebat, 
 Sanguine, et hostilem, defessis robore 
 
 membris, 
 Insiliit, solo nociturus pondere, pup- 
 pirn. 
 Et de Scceva, 1. 6. v. 204. 
 
 tot vulnera belli 
 
 Solus obit, densamque ferens in pec- 
 tore sylvam, 
 Jam gradibus fessis, in quern cadat, 
 eligit hostem. 
 Papinius, quoque de Polynice mori- 
 bundo post funestum illud Duellum, 
 dicit, I. 11. 
 
 nee plura locutus 
 
 Concidit, et totis fratrem gravis ob- 
 ruit armis. 
 Et de Menceceo, qui pro Tliebis se 
 devoverat, 1. 10. 
 
 Seque super medias acies, necdum 
 
 ense remisso, 
 Jecit, et in scevos cadere est conatus 
 
 Achivos. 
 14. 15. Love sometimes discharges 
 all his arrows, without being able to 
 wound the person against whom they 
 were let ofF: but in the end he is able 
 to give a sure blow, against which 
 resistance and flight are equally 
 unavailing. This is the meaning of 
 the poet, and it is very pretty and 
 gallant. (31. Dacier.) 
 
 15. eis &e\efivov. Stephens says — velut 
 sagittam: Andreas — ut sagittam. Ets 
 
110 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 v 'Eivvs, Tiotfi f/J 'iXvtre. 
 Marjj!/ J* \yj» (Boeiyjv. 
 
 eifl' acj)i]K€v kavTOv eis fiekepvoyf. Ae eSvve /^e<ros /iev Kctpbins, nat eXvffe // 
 
 signifies the same thing as &s. (Mait- 
 taire.) Eis (SeAe/jLvov autem verte — pro 
 sagitta, loco sagittal. Sic non necesse 
 est ut cis mutetur in &s. ( Fischer,) 
 
 16. The meaning of fiecros icapSiys /xev 
 eSwe is — penetrabat se in cor meum. 
 Nam ficffos twos eleganter dicitur om- 
 nino etiam is, qui est intra rem aliquam, 
 in re aliqua : ut Matth. c. 14. v. 24. 
 to 5e irAoiov 770*77 jazgov ttjs OaXaffffys i\v, 
 navisjam in alto erat : pro quo Marcus, 
 c. 6. v. 47. habet — t\v to ttKoiov *v jiteo-y 
 ttjs QaKacfffis' Johan. c. 1. v. 26. juecros 
 Se vixwv e(TTr]K6V } \ioc est, inter vosest. He- 
 rodot. 1, 170. Tewv yap fieo-ov eivai Icoviys. 
 Add. 4. 87. Atque hujus quidem in- 
 terpretations Veritas perspici vel inde 
 potest, quod v. 20. sequitur paxos eo-a 
 p exovarjs, hoc est, cum hostis (Cupido) 
 in corde meo sit. (Fischer.) pecos nap- 
 &?7s pro fjLeo-Tjv Kapdiav, ut supra odar. 3. 
 V. 28. fieffov 7)irap. Meaos, ut ssepius, 
 hoc loco in significat. (Bom.) JPene- 
 travit in cor ita, ut in medio esset ; id 
 est, penetravit in medium cor, et vicit 
 me (eAvo-e) ; vel, fecit ut omnibus viri- 
 ons exhaustis succumberem. (Ibid.) 
 
 Cupid, says Pauw, being in the 
 middle of the heart, what is the use of 
 — edwe, he penetrated? He, therefore, 
 proposes to read fieaov instead of ixeaos, 
 just as in the 3d ode, where we have — 
 icai fxe TU7TT6t fieaov Tj-nap. For my part, 
 says Gail, in reply, I retain juecos, 
 which appears to me very intelligible; 
 and I translate it thus, literally : Cu- 
 pid, instead of a dart, shoots, or dis- 
 charges himself, then penetrates, thus 
 placing himself in the middle of the 
 heart. L' Amour se lance an lieu de 
 trait, puis *il phietre, se plagant au mi- 
 lieu du cceur, 
 
 17. ii' <z\vffe. Et me solvit. Hoc est, 
 (says .Baxter) me fudit, vel mortuum 
 extendi t. This word (says Anson) in 
 the original means—?'/ me dissout—hc 
 
 dissolved me; but it cannot be expres- 
 sed in French, though it is very beau- 
 tiful. — Vicit me : fecit, utviribus omni- 
 bus exhaustus succumberem. (Fischer.) 
 19. Tt yap PaAw/jLtd' e£&>. On this pas- 
 sage Barnes has the following remark : 
 Canterus ita vertit, Cur muniamur ex- 
 tra, lntus vigente Pvgna ? Quasi irepi- 
 PaAwixtda esset. Quare nee exponi 
 debere, petamur, aut feriamur, verum 
 armemur ; siquidem ita ssepe apud 
 poetas simplicia, qua? vocant, pro com- 
 positis ponuutur. If the reader con- 
 cludes, with Barnes, that the simple 
 verb, fiaXcaixeOa, is here used with the 
 force of the compound, irepifiaXwixeOa, 
 this passage of our poet may, without 
 doubt, be translated, — " Why should 
 we be arrayed, or clad in armour ex- 
 ternally V nepijSaAAa literally signifies 
 — to cast, or throw around; and is fre- 
 quently used in the sense of — " being 
 clothed with :" as in Mat. c. 6. v. 29. 
 31. and in the Acts, c. 12. v. 8. and, 
 therefore, may be here applied, by the 
 poet, to signify putting on, or investing 
 the body in armour. (Anon.) 
 
 Faber remarks, that this line was 
 not understood by Stephens and Hel. 
 Andreas, who translated PaAa>/j.eff by 
 petamur, though it really means tela 
 mittamus. The. edition of Stephens 
 and Andreas has — Na?n cur petamur 
 extra. But, says Faber, it means — 
 Quid enim extra, autforas tela mitta- 
 mus, cum ititus pugna sit f It is useless 
 to defend the out-works, when the enemy 
 has got into the citadel. Gail follows 
 Brunck in reading fiaAwixev meaning 
 7rpo0a\(i}/j.ev : Pourquoi parer les traits de 
 dehors ? or — que sert de dtfendre les 
 dehors, quand Vemiemi est dans la 
 place ? Thus giving the same inter- 
 pretation as Faber's. Pauw pro- 
 poses, by a mere transposition of 
 the letters, Aa&wixeO' instead of 0a- 
 
XIV.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 111 
 
 From his bow an arrow flew, 
 I, avoiding it, withdrew : — 
 When the quiver at his side 
 Feather'd shafts no more supplied, 
 
 ed it] : and, as he had no longer [any] arrows, he grew angry ; then 
 threw himself [at me] for [instead of] a dart, and entered the middle of 
 
 \«iit€0' : and then (says Gail) the li- 
 teral translation would be — que pren- 
 drions-nous pour nous au dehors, lors- 
 que le combat est au dedans 9 — The 
 reading of the Vatican Ms. is not 
 ftaXotfjiev, as Barnes thought, but &a\o- 
 t**v, as Abbate Spaletti has proved : — 
 Probabile itaque est (says Degen) 
 paXufxev vulgari scripturae, quam etiam 
 Brunck in Anall. receperat, tamen 
 prasferendum, activum, ut ssepius, h. 
 1. pro medio positum, et was subin- 
 telligendum esse : quid itaque nos mu- 
 niamus 9 corpus nobis armis tegamus 9 
 According to Fischer, the meaning is 
 — Cur enim ego protegam clypeo cor- 
 pus ? 
 
 18. 19. Baxter remarks, that, by the 
 figure synecdoche, &oeit\v is here put for 
 his entire armour, which he thinks 
 was not observed by Barnes, from his 
 taking fiaKwfxeda in the sense of the 
 com pound irepifia\wfj.eda, and translating 
 it after Canterus, — muniamur. Fischer 
 condemns Baxter's reason for disap- 
 proving of Canterus, when he took the 
 simple for the compound : (See Odyss. 
 x'« v. 148.) For, although it be clear, 
 that, by faetipr, the poet meant to ex- 
 press also the rest of his armour, (for 
 instance, his coat of mail and his 
 spear, &c.) yet it is equally certain, 
 that the passage requires a verb, which 
 should be properly applicable to a 
 shield. He then adds— Ejusmodi au- 
 tem verbum est irepi&aWeaeai, quum 
 clypei orbe totum fere corpus cinga- 
 tur: et simplicia verba ssepenumero 
 poni, a poetis maxime, loco composi- 
 torum, quis nescit? Itaque, n yap &a- 
 A«ju.€0 > e£a; est — cur enim ego protegam 
 clypeo corpus? Confer, odar. 42. v. 
 17. Caeterum Br unckius jSaAcyjuee' dic- 
 tum esse putabat pro irpo&a\a>ix€Q\ et 
 Schottus hoc verbum explicandum 
 
 esse censebat— -quo ferimur 9 aut — 
 quid objicimus 9 repugnante ejus in- 
 genio. — The remarks of Born are : — 
 Pauus legit Xa^ujx^ff — quid sumamus 
 nobis extra 9 Sed, quanquam negari 
 non potest, aoristos verborum horum 
 saspius permutari, tamen, nullo modo 
 potest probari, Xan&avecrBai idem esse 
 quod sibi sumere. Schottus (Observat. 
 human, lib. 3.) vertit — quo ferimur ; 
 quern eundem sensum etiam Faber 
 expressit — quid tela mittamus extra 9 
 Etiam Brunck, qui paXeo/xev habet hoc 
 sensu. Recte Canterus (Novar. Lect. 
 lib. 5. c. 7.) reddit — quid muniamur 9 
 sive, quid nos muniamus clypeo 9— 
 Nam jSaAAeotfcu hie est pro ire/wj3aA- 
 Xeffdat; totum enim corpus cly- 
 peus tegebat. Sic etiam icepi$a\\<-(r- 
 Qai de clypeo occurrit apud Homer. 
 (Odyss. 22, 148.) ubi proci, scutis et 
 gladiis armati, dicuntur n-epijSoWo/terot 
 T€ux ect ' — Barnes thought, that PaXoi/Aw 
 (which Trapp likes better than the com- 
 mon reading,) was the reading of the 
 Vat. Ms.: but Spaletti has shown,that it 
 is jSaAo/iei/. Whence Degen infers the 
 best reading to be fiaXca^v : — Proba- 
 bile itaque est, PaXca/xev, id est, irepifia- 
 Xu^v, vulgari scripturae, quam etiam 
 Brunck in Analect. receperat, tamen 
 prasferendum, activum, ut saspius, hoc 
 loco, pro medio positum, et was sub- 
 intelligendum esse : quid itaque nos 
 muniamus 9 Corpus nobis armis tega- 
 mus 9 (Degen.) It remains to subjoin 
 the opinion of Brunck, who reads — 
 fiaXeofiev ; — Sic membran. quibus verbis 
 examussim convenit Fabri versio : 
 Quid enim extra, aut foras tela mitta- 
 mus, quum intus pugna sit 9 Verum 
 aliud sonant verba, quae -sibi proposu- 
 erat interpretanda, n yap ^aXufieO' e£&> ; 
 quae Stephani, et editorum omnium 
 lectio est. Hanc non temere dam- 
 
112 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 M« 
 
 W 
 
 
 ■'■yovem 
 
 20 
 
 A' parnv e%<d (3oetr)V. yap tl /3aXw//e0' ei-w, pa^ns clowns ecru p; 
 
 naverim, quum sic sententiae partes 
 melius connecti videantur. Nam cau- 
 salis7ap proxime prsecedens confirmat, 
 frustra se scutum habere: Quid enim 
 extra tutamen obtendam, quum intus 
 pugna sit 9 &a\\ecrBat. 'positum esset 
 vice compositi TrpofiaWeaOai. Cum fia- 
 Xa/xev haec ainoXoyia refertur ad versus 
 decimi Sovpa. Pauw proposes to read 
 n yap AajSco fiev e£«, and Mr. Greene 
 would have n yap /3a\« fiev e|« : " The 
 first impropriety (says he), which 
 occurs in the passage, is the plural 
 number in the verb, which is so imme- 
 diately succeeded by the singular fie 
 :.i the next verse: an unusual way of 
 speaking with Grecian elegance. As 
 this ode is one of the most delicate and 
 characteristic of Anacreon, I would 
 willingly obviate the inconsistency, 
 which I hope is sufficiently done by the 
 reading which I have proposed. In this 
 reading I understand the Pa\a> (jaciam) 
 as an allusion to a spear, the shield 
 having been mentioned in the prece- 
 ding line." 
 
 20. The literal meaning of this last 
 line of the ode is — " The battle having 
 itself within me :" that is — exerting its 
 force, spending its rage, within me. — 
 Maxvs €<ra) ju' exovffrjs. — fie pertinet ad 
 exovirqs, non ad ecu, ut Pauus faiso 
 putat. Amant enim Graeci construc- 
 tionem reciprocam. (Born.) Exeiv, 
 tenere, hoc loco est pro Karex^v, vexare. 
 Sensus est: Non est, quod armis me 
 
 muniam externis adversus hostem exter- 
 num, cum pugna sit intus; intus me 
 hostis premat eturgeat. (Id.) M\ sine 
 ulla controversia cohaeret cum verbo 
 exovaris, atque adeo dictum est pro fie, 
 quum Cupido hostis in meo corde sit, 
 qui me vexet: vid. v. 16. 17. &c. Nam ut 
 co-Co ad e£w v. 19. pertinet, ita verba /*.' 
 exovffvs referuntur ad verba ex« j8o«ip 
 v. 18. Ex quo etiam vanitas conjec- 
 ture Schraderi patet, qui exoutfrjs mu ~ 
 tari in eov<r7)s jubebat. Et quum *x* iv 
 sit tenere: quidni recte, et eleganter, 
 dictum sit fiaxn H* e X el - (Fischer.) 
 
 Barnes thought it was ea-a fie, says 
 Baxter ; and Baxter would have it to 
 be effa fiov, considering t? fiaxv *x a ^ 6 
 to be bad Greek. But, though Pauw 
 and Baxter thought otherwise, fie be- 
 longs, not to ecru, but to exovcrtis. Pauw 
 proposes to read fiaxys e<ra> fiev ova^s. 
 Bothe also, considering fiaxn j»e «X 6t 
 bad Greek, adopts, even in his text, 
 fiax-ns eo-co fiiyeurys. Sed struendi ratio 
 (says Degen) dativum desiderare vi- 
 detur; sic enim est apud Homerum. 
 Ceterum probant Fischer et Zeune 
 loquendi usumhoc loco obvium, ita ut 
 lectio vulgaris stare possit. — Mcebius 
 also condemns this emendation. Male 
 Bothius caw fiiyeiffris : quas dictio, 
 quanquam elegans est, tamen vanitas 
 ejus patet. Nam primum hasc verbo- 
 rum constructio fioi desiderat, uti vi- 
 dere licet apud Homerum : turn to fi* 
 exovcrns referri debet ad verba ex w /So- 
 
XIV.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 113 
 
 Love, transform'd into a dart, 
 Pierced, like lightning, thro' my heart ; 
 Of ray vitals made his prey, 
 And dissolved my soul away. 
 Now, alas ! in vain I wield 
 Glittering spear and ample shield ; 
 Victory in vain dispute ; 
 Love, I find, is absolute : 
 All defence to folly turns, 
 When within the battle burns. 
 
 my heart, and unnerved me: In vain, then, I have a shield ; for why 
 should we defend [ourselves] without, the battle having me within ? [or, 
 why should I defend myself on the outside, when the battle rages within 
 me?] 
 
 &W (v. 18.); et denique hasc dictio, 
 etsi paulo rarior, tamen per se bona 
 est. Vid. Homer. Odyss. 10. v. 160: 
 Stj yap jiiv ex^ (twos 7jeAioio. ib. v. 326 : 
 Bavfxa jjl e%ei. ib. 14. v. 215 : 81/77 £X 6t z" 6. 
 Si quid mutandum, scriberem /* Ikov- 
 ffys. Horner. Odyss. 2. v. 28 : riva 
 Xpetw tooov fact ; vid. odar. 32. v. 18. 
 Repone p ^x ova "n s '•> bellurn intus me 
 exercet, quum Cupido bostis meo in 
 corde sit. — Hoc loco (says Born)ex*w, 
 tenere, est pro /carexeti', vexare. Sic 
 Homer. (Odyss. 14. v. 215.) 5vn ex« H-e, 
 cerumna me vexat. Sensus est: Non 
 est 7 quod armis me muniam externis 
 
 adversus hostem externum, quum pugna 
 sit intus, intus me hostis premat et ur- 
 gent. — Sine controversia (says Fischer) 
 ^ cohseret cum verbo exovcrrjs, atque 
 adeo dictum est pro fte, quum Cupido 
 hostis meo in corde sit, qui me vexet : 
 vid. v. 16, &c. Nam, ut ec» ad «£« 
 (v. 19.) pertinet, ita verba h? exovcrrjs 
 referuntur ad verba €%« Poenjv, v. 18. 
 Ex quo etiam vanitas conjectures 
 Schraderi patet, qui exovcrris mutari in 
 eovo-Tjs jubebat. Et quum ex* lJ/ sit te- 
 nere, quidni recte et eleganter dictum 
 sit paxy jwe exet ? 
 
 Anaci\ 
 
114 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 IE. 
 
 EI5 EATTON. 
 
 Toy ^ctgdswv avcutrog' 
 Tvyao, tov avaKTOS lapbewv, ov jxcXet fioc ov& xpvoos alpeei fie, ovhe <j>dovto 
 
 Barnes gives this ode a different 
 title, and, I think, a better one, than 
 the old title, which I have retained. 
 He takes it from the Vatican Ms. It 
 is — Eis ro fyv a<p9ov<as, Quod libere sit 
 vivendum; or — " on living freely." — 
 Baxter conjectures, that it was writ- 
 ten on the occasion of our poet's re- 
 turning the money to Polycrates, ac- 
 cording to the anecdote in Stobaeus. 
 
 In the copy of the present ode in 
 the Anthology, it concludes at the 
 tenth line, and, indeed, may very pro- 
 perly finish there : but the five sub- 
 sequent lines having been found in 
 some ancient copy, and being consi- 
 dered not unworthy of Anacreon, H. 
 Stephens thought proper to admit 
 them, as subsequent editors have done 
 also. It is right to add, that the 
 additional lines are in the Vatican 
 manuscipt. 
 
 The argument of this ode is — Vacui 
 curis, dum vivimus et valemus y Iceti 
 fruamur bonis. (Born.) Baxter thinks 
 it was written by Anacreon at the 
 time he returned the five talents pre- 
 sented to him by Polycrates. And it 
 is for this very same reason, that 
 Schneider considers this ode as not, 
 at all, written by Anacreon. For he 
 supposes, if it was his, that he would 
 have alluded to the fortune, not of 
 Gyges, but of his own cotemporary, 
 Croesus. He therefore looks upon it, 
 as written in more modern times, by 
 some person, who wished to imitate 
 the fragment of Archilochus, preserv- 
 ed by Plutarch, and in which Archi- 
 lochus mentions the name of Gyges, 
 his own cotemporary. Such also is 
 the opinion of Pauw, Degcn, Moebius, 
 
 and others. — Carmen hoc, quod nee 
 fictionum et imaginum suavitate, nee 
 sententiarum novitate et concinnitate 
 commendatur, ab Anacreonte vix pro- 
 fectum videtur, id quod olim viri qui- 
 dam docti viderunt. Admodum pro- 
 babile videtur, a recentiore quod am 
 versificatore ex Archilochi carmine 
 (vid. Analect. Brunckii, vol. 1. p. 42.) 
 odarium hoc haustum et compositum 
 esse. (Degen.) Hoc carmen, quod in 
 Codice Vaticano bis extat, et inter 
 Anacreontica bis, quinque versibus 
 (quos cum Brunckio uncis inclusimus) 
 auctum legitur, merito viris doctis 
 suspectum habetur. Etenim Ana- 
 creon, hoc odar. si fecisset, non imi- 
 tatus esset Archilochum, neque fortu- 
 nas Gygis, sed Crcesi, qui ejus aequalis 
 erat, memorasset. (Vid. Ilgenius de 
 Scol. poesi, p. 186.) Scolion, quod 
 poeta, quicunque is fuerit, imitatus 
 est, hie typis exarandum censui. — 
 (Moebius.) The following are the 
 lines of Archilochus : — 
 
 Ou fwi ra IVyew rov iro\vxpv<rov fif\ft. 
 OvS* €t\€ 7Tb) fie JrjAos, ouS* ayatofiai 
 Qecov cpya y fieyaXrjs S 1 ovk epw rvpavviios' 
 Atrorrpodev yap cariv o<f>0aA/xcw €(ia>v. 
 
 Bis extat hoc odarion in Vat. Cod. 
 quum iterum inter Epigrammata re- 
 I at inn fuerit. Vide H. Stephani An- 
 thologiam, p. 174. (Brunch.) Born 
 and Zeune prefer the title of this ode, 
 which is contained in the Vat. Ms. 
 and which has been adopted by Barnes, 
 to that of the common editions. Pauw 
 considers the latter equally appropri- 
 ate : but the former has been adopt- 
 ed by Brunck, Degen, Moebius, and 
 Gail. 
 Longe picric, on this ode, refers to 
 
XV.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 115 
 
 ODE XV. 
 ON HIMSELF. 
 
 The gold of Gyges I despise, 
 
 Nor wealth I ask, nor sceptres prize : 
 
 The wealth of Gyges, the king of the Sardians, is no concern of mine 
 
 Horace, (lib. 1. od. 31.) and to Al- 
 pheus in the Anthology, (p. 25. Epigr. 
 2.) as partial imitators. 
 
 1. Gyges, as we learn from Herodo- 
 tus, obtained the crown of India in 
 the following manner : — His master, 
 Candaules, having a very beautiful 
 queen, was so vain of his happiness, 
 that he could not rest till he had pri- 
 vately admitted his favourite Gyges to 
 see her naked. The queen having 
 discovered what happened, was so 
 enraged at the affront, that she sent 
 for Gyges, and gave him his choice, 
 either immediate death, or to kill 
 h Candaules, and take her and the king- 
 - dom for his reward. Gyges proving 
 afterwards a prince of great prudence 
 and intelligence, he was fabled to 
 have a ring, by which he could render 
 himself invisible, whenever he pleased. 
 Sardis was the name of his metropolis, 
 which was so wealthy, that its riches 
 became a proverb. (A.) Gyges was 
 the great-great-grandfather of Croesus, 
 whose name also became proverbial, 
 on account of his riches : Thus Gyges 
 begot Ardys : Ardys begot Sadiattes : 
 Sadiattes begot Halyattes, who was 
 the father of Croesus. 
 
 There is a fragment of Archilochus 
 in Plutarch (2>*e tranquillitate animi) 
 which our poet has very closely imi- 
 tated here : — Ov fioi ra Tvyew rov iro\v- 
 Xpvaov peter Ovtf etAe iru> fie frj\os, ouS* 
 ayaiofiai dew epya' /xeyaArjsS' ovk epa Tvpau- 
 vttios' Airoirpodev yap effriv Q^QaKp.(av €fiwu. 
 The following remarks are here added 
 from Barnes: — Hsec imitatus est Ana- 
 creon, inquit Vossius, in Ms. Cottonia- 
 no ; et hinc credo, pro IVyew, scriptum 
 esse in Vaticano Ms. Tvyw ; et reliqiias 
 
 varias Lectiones hinc ortas, quod Ama- 
 nuensis prae oculis haberet ilium Ar- 
 chilochi locum, cum haec scriberet. 
 Certe Gregorius Nazian. imitatur 
 Anacreontis /xcrpov nai vow, od. 2. 
 
 QeAeis ra IVyew eroi 
 
 Toy Avdiov yeveffQai ; 
 We also find, in one of the Monkish 
 imitators of Anacreon, the same 
 thought, which we have derived from 
 Archilochus. 
 
 VVXW efl7}V €0O>T«, 
 
 Tt <ro i OeXeis yeveaBai \ 
 ©eAeis, Tvyeco, ra kcu ra ; 
 
 Gail thinks, as Gyges was himself a 
 tyrant, that the first line does not well 
 correspond with the fourth, as given 
 in the common editions ; and he there- 
 fore follows Erunck in reading in the 
 3d line, ovtf el\e irw /*e fr\os, instead of 
 ovre alpesi fie xpwos, which he considers 
 as only a mere repetition of what is 
 said in the first line, where ra Tvyew 
 means the gold of Gyges, as ra Xpourov 
 (in the 26th ode) does that of Croesus. 
 He therefore prefers the reading of 
 the Vatican Ms.— Here he follows the 
 opinion of Barnes. 
 
 Bentley proposed t« Tvyeco, instead 
 of the common reading Tvyao only, 
 and thus corrected the metre. This 
 is approved of and adopted by Brunck, 
 Fischer, Moebius, Degen, Born, Gail, 
 &c. (See Bentley on Hor. Odes, lib. 
 2. od. 17. v. 14.) Though Bothe has 
 admitted Tvyao into his text, it is in- 
 consistent with metrical rules. Ja- 
 blonsky, in a Ms. copy, which Degen 
 had, wrote in the margin— -forte Tvya- 
 Sov. Degen adds : — TvyaSau Delphi 
 appellarunt to avadt\fxa Gygis. Posset 
 sic nunc dici Croesus, ejusdem Gygis 
 
116 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 OH a > r / 
 vv utgset pi %gv<rog, 
 
 Ovd\ <p6om rvguvvoig. 
 
 Tvpavvois, E/iOt /ueXet KaTafiae-)(eiv vTrnvnv pvpoiaC E/zoi fieXei Kara<TT£(f>eiv 
 
 eicyovos, cujus etiam merainit od. 26., 
 in primis cum de auro et divitiis sit 
 sermo. Neminem enim fugiunt Croesi 
 ingentes divitiae. Vel Tvyaiov: sic 
 Xifivrj Tvyain Herodot. lib. 1. cap. 93. 
 ad fin. — The Vatican Ms. has both 
 Tvyov and IVyew. The word Tvyeu is 
 put Dorice for Tvyov, meaning the 
 same thing as Tvyrjs : just as rafioipys, 
 in ode 11. v. 11., is put for fioipa. Sed 
 Gyges ponitur pro opibus, divitiis Gygis, 
 ut infra odar. 26. v. 3. ra Xpoivov, opes 
 Crcesi. Subaudi xpW ara > scil. KTifiara. 
 Gyges was a king of Lydia, who consi- 
 dered himself so happy, that he sent to 
 the oracle of Apollo at Delphos, to 
 know, if there ever was any man hap- 
 pier than himself. The answer of the 
 oracle was, that there was a certain 
 peasant, who was much more happy 
 than the monarch, because he lived 
 contented with a few things. (Bom.) 
 Mad. Dacier is of opinion, that the 
 poet alludes, not to Gyges himself, 
 but to his descendant Croesus. But 
 her reason is not sufficient. If we 
 read Gyges, the passage appears to 
 her to signify, that Anacreon actually 
 existed in the reign of that prince, 
 though she affirms, in a note to a suc- 
 ceeding ode, that he lived during the 
 time of Croesus. For my part, I should 
 esteem it as reasonable to conclude, 
 that Job must necessarily be living 
 at this time, because we hear conti- 
 nually a proverbial saying — As poor as 
 Job. If Croesus had been predecessor 
 to Gyges, her argument would be 
 more satisfactory. The story of Gyges, 
 who ascended the throne of Candau- 
 les, after murdering that monarch, 
 was current in the days of our poet, 
 and his name is therefore mentioned 
 by him. (Greene.) 
 Barnes also has condemned, and 
 
 justly, the attempt of Mad. Dacier to 
 ascertain the age of Anacreon, from 
 his remark, at the commencement of 
 this ode, respecting Gyges. La Fosse 
 agrees with him, and remarks — " If I 
 were to say now — ' / do not envy the 
 victories of Caesar? would it be a good 
 reason for any body to think, that I 
 was the cotemporary of Caesar?" 
 
 2. For 2ap5ewi/, the common reading, 
 the Ms. have SapSiwj/, which is Ionic, 
 and always used by Herodotus. This 
 difference was noticed by Stephanus, 
 as it is in an epigram in the Antholo- 
 gia. %aph(»v is adopted in all the late 
 editions. Aval idem est quod v. 4. 
 rvpavvos, rex. (Born.) 
 
 3. The common reading of the early 
 editions is ovQ' cupeei fie xpvaros, thus of 
 Stephanus, Barnes, Faber, Mad. Da- 
 cier, Trapp, Pauw, &c. Baxter for ovp 
 has ovtf, &c, as proposed by Scaliger : 
 (ad Euseb. p. 58.) and this because 
 the word ovde begins the 4th verse. 
 Others, if ov& be retained in the 3d, 
 will have ovre in the 4th verse, as in 
 the 17th ode, v. 8. we find n-rrre—ixed\ 
 — Some of the Mss. of Stephanus had 
 ovd' etAe ir<a /xe xp v(ros ' — The reading of 
 the Vat. Ms. is ouS 5 el\e iru jue frjAos; 
 and this has been followed by Born, 
 Brunck, Mcebius, Degen, and Gail.— 
 Baxter thinks, and justly as Fischer 
 imagines, that this, reading of the Vat 
 Ms. arose from some, critics having 
 written the words of Archilochus, as a 
 marginal annotation, in some manu- 
 script. — EtAe txe, — means cepit me, id 
 est, volo, magnifaeio. (Bom.) 
 
 4. Brunck and some others took 
 from the Epigrammatic part of the 
 Vat. Ms. out' or ovO* aiu«u rvpavvovs : — 
 However, in his later editions, even 
 Brunck has the common reading in 
 the present line. 
 
XV.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 117 
 
 But riches leave, and such vain things, 
 To the low aim and pride of kings. 
 Perfumes and roses are my care, 
 To smooth my beard, and crown my hair : 
 
 Nor does gold captivate me, nor do I envy princes. It is my concern to 
 moisten [my'] beard with perfumes : It is my concern to crown [my] head 
 
 Several critics, with Pauw at their 
 head, have imagined, that these four 
 first verses, as they stand, are a mere 
 mass of tautologies and inconsisten- 
 cies. — I care not for Gyges, king of 
 Sardis, — nor do I envy kings. " This 
 tautology (says Mr. Younge) is ob- 
 served by every critic : But if we read 
 with Bentley, ra Tvyov, and with the 
 Vat. Ms. fyAos instead of XP V<T0S ) the 
 tautologies are removed." — For my 
 part, allowing raVvyeca in the first verse, 
 and the common reading, atpeei n<z %P V - 
 <ros, in the third, I am at a toss to find 
 any tautology, or inconsistency: for 
 what does the poet say in these words, 
 but merely — I care not for the wealth of 
 Gyges, the king of Sardis; for I am 
 not troubled with the desire or love of 
 money, or with any jealousy or envy at 
 the condition or happiness of kings. — 
 The third verse, as Fischer has well 
 remarked, and those that follow it, 
 show the poet's reason for his con- 
 tempt of the wealth of Gyges : so that 
 this 3d verse is a sort of exposition of 
 theirs*, as the fourth verse is of the 
 second. The words rvpavvos and <wa| 
 here are of the same meaning. See 
 Gataquer. Adver. Miscell. 1, 1. p. 173. 
 &cc. Traj. — Pauw has a very long note 
 pointing out the errors and tautologies 
 of the present passage; but, after the 
 preceding details, it is unnecessary to 
 take any further notice of it, than to 
 state, that he would read ra Tvyov in 
 the first, and ovd' atpeei /ue faAos in the 
 3d verse. 
 
 5. 6. On account of this idea of 
 perfuming the beard, Cornelius de 
 Pauw pronounces the whole ode to 
 be the spurious production of some 
 lascivious monk, who was nursing his 
 
 beard with unguents. But he should 
 have known, that this was an ancient 
 eastern custom, which, if we may 
 believe Savary, still exists. " Vous 
 voyez, Monsieur, (says this traveller) 
 que 1'usage antique de se parfumer la 
 tete et la barbe, celebre par le prophete 
 Roi, (Psal. 132.) subsiste encore de 
 nos jours." (Lettre 12.) Savary like- 
 wise cites this very ode of Anacreon. 
 Nor has Angerianus thought this idea 
 inconsistent; for he has introduced it 
 into the following lines: — 
 
 Hcec mihi cura, rosis et cingere tem- 
 pora myrto, 
 Et cur as multo delapidare mero. 
 Hcec mihi cura, comas et barbam tin- 
 gere succo 
 Assyrio, et dulces continuare jocos. 
 " This be my care, to twine the rosy 
 wreath, 
 And drench my sorrows in the 
 ample bowl : 
 To let my beard th' Assyrian un- 
 guent breathe, 
 And give a loose to levity of 
 soul I" (Moore.) 
 
 Hos versiculos Ilgenius expulit. 
 Mihi quidem locus iste displicet, qui 
 propter v. 7. 8. irrepsisse videri po- 
 test ; nam veteres, si capita coronis 
 roseis cingerent, quum etiam sese un- 
 gere solerent, facile fieri potuit,ut alius 
 his versibus odarium censeret sup- 
 plendum. (Mcebius.) The custom of 
 anointing is of a very ancient date. 
 Every one remembers the mention of 
 the ointment, which ran down from 
 Aaron's beard. to the skirts of his 
 clothing, as it is expressed in the 
 Psalms. The same passage may like- 
 wise evince, that the ancients did not 
 confine this custom to festivals and 
 
118 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'EfAoi [AzXei pohoi(Ti 
 
 Kocroctrrecpeiv tlclqyivcl. 
 
 To (rqfJLegov [abXsi (aoi. 
 
 To y uvgtov tic, otiev j 10 
 
 ±, ; a£ cuv sr sl>0/ g<rr/, 
 
 Ka< wg tccCi zv/3svs, 
 
 Ka; tnrevie ra Avctiqf 
 
 Kapr\va pohotai. To onpiepov peKet pot, 5* m oi5e*> to avpiov ; Ovv ews can 
 er' cvoV, kcu ^tye, Kai icvfieve, icat oirevbe r<f> At/cu^* fitf vovoos, r\v tis e\dn f 
 
 debauches, at least in earlier days; 
 but extended it to the most sacred 
 and religious ceremonies. Or rather 
 it was first a solemn institution ; and 
 became, in more degenerate times, 
 a preparatory to entertainments: for 
 luxury borrows refinement from every 
 quarter. (Greene.) By virrjvrt is meant 
 that part only of the beard, which is 
 near the lips. The whole beard is ex- 
 pressed by iruyuv. 
 
 7. Martial says, (lib. 10. Epig. 19.) 
 
 Cum regnat Rosa, cum madent ca- 
 pilli. 
 
 9. 10. An epigram in the Anthologia 
 teaches the same doctrine : — 
 
 Tiive Kai evtypaivov Tt yap avpiov, t\ ri to 
 fxsWov, 
 
 Ovdeis yiva>ffK€i. (xt] rpex*> M Koiria. 
 
 'Cls ovvaaai, xapurai, /xcraSos, <paye, dvrjra 
 Xoyifav, 
 
 To Zyv rov /xt] fyv ovBiv 6\ws airex^i. 
 
 Has 6 $ios reioaSe, poinjv /xovov av irpoXa- 
 &$ tis. 
 
 Av oe davys, krspov iravra, av 3* ovdev 
 
 ** None know the morrow : drink 
 
 and sweetly smile, 
 Give fate thy cares, and cease thy 
 
 anxious toil : 
 Indulge thy taste, the present hour 
 
 enjoy ; 
 Remember, to be born is but to 
 
 die. 
 He only lives, who lives to pleasure 
 
 free ; 
 Thy treasured heaps will soon an- 
 other's be." 
 We find it also in Horace : — 
 
 Quid sitfuturum cras,fuge queerer e : 
 
 et 
 
 Quern sors dierum cunque dabit, lucro 
 Appone : nee dulces amores 
 Sperne, puer, nequt tu choreas, 
 Donee virenti canities abest 
 Morosa:— (Od. 9. Lib. 1.) 
 
 Thus translated by Dryden : — 
 " To-morrow and her works defy ; 
 Lay bold upon the present hour, 
 And snatch the pleasures passing 
 
 by, 
 
 To put them out of Fortune's 
 power: 
 Nor Love, nor Love's delights dis- 
 dain ; 
 Whate'er thou gett'st to-day i 
 gain." 
 Horace says elsewhere : 
 
 Quis scit, an adjiciant hodiemce eras- 
 
 Una summee 
 Tempora Dii superi ? (L. 4. od. 7.) 
 And again: (od. 11. book 1.) 
 
 Dum loquimur, fugerit 
 
 invida 
 Mtas : carpe diem quam minimum 
 
 credula postero. 
 " While thus we talk in careless 
 
 ease, 
 The envious moments wing their 
 
 flight; 
 Instant the fleeting pleasure seize, 
 Nor trust to-morrow's doubtful 
 light." (Francis.) 
 
 Barnes also cites Virgil, in Copa : 
 Pone merum et talos : 
 Pereat, qui crastina curetf 
 Mors, aurem vellens, 
 Vivite, ait ; venio. 
 
 Istud autem VIVITE (says Faber) 
 est idem quod apud Comicum, Facile 
 vobis vo/up. — Vivamus, mea Lesbia, at' 
 
 
XV.] 
 
 OF ANACUEON. 
 
 119 
 
 My maxim is to sport to-day, — 
 What comes to-morrow who can say ? 
 Then, while the hour serenely shines, 
 Toss the gay die, and quaff the wines : 
 But ever, in the genial hour, 
 To Bacchus gay libations pour, 
 
 with roses. To-day is my concern, for who knows to-morrow ? There- 
 fore, whilst it is still calm [or, fair weather], both drink and play at dice, 
 and pour out libations to Bacchus ; lest disease, should any come, may 
 
 que amemus. — And from the 101st 
 Epistle of Seneca :—Quam stultum est, 
 eetatem disponere ; ne crastino quidem 
 dominamur: O quanta dementia est 
 spes longas inchoantium ! Emam, ae- 
 dificabo, credam; exigam, honores 
 geram. Omnia mini crede, etiam 
 Felicibus dubia sunt. Nihil sibi quis- 
 quam de futuro debet promittere. — 
 Barnes refers also to Duport, Gnomo- 
 log. Homeric, on the 85th verse of the 
 Odyssey <p'. etyrj/xepia cppoveovres : and to 
 Solomon's Proverbs, c. 27. v. 1.— and 
 to Theocritus : ol Qvaroi ireXofieQa* to 8' 
 avpiov ovk effopwp.es : and to the Antho- 
 logia (fol. 175.) n yap avpiov, t\ n ro 
 HeWov OvSeis yiyvwcrKei : and to Callim. 
 (Epigr. 19.) Aaifiova rts S' ev oide rov 
 avpiov; — He might have added even 
 higher authority, when Christ says : 
 " Take, therefore, no thought for to- 
 morrow; for to-morrow shall take 
 thought for the things of itself. Suffi- 
 cient unto the day is the evil thereof." 
 11. Eu8t' €<m. — It is fair weather, or 
 sun-shine: that is, whilst our day is 
 calm and bright, and unruffled by the 
 adverse blasts of ill- fortune. (Anon.) 
 Or, as Horace says : — 
 
 Dum res, et cetas, et sororum 
 Fila trium patiuntur atra. 
 For &s, the common reading, 
 Barnes has eu>s, and is followed, in 
 this alteration, by Dr. Trapp.— EvSta 
 accipi debet de Valetudine ; refertur 
 enim ad vovaov v. 14. Sensus est — 
 ergo, dum vales. ( Fischer.) EuSta est 
 proprie aeris bonitas, id est, serenitas. 
 Snidas>— euSta^ avev avepiaw r}p.epa. Scd, 
 
 hoc loco, metaphorice, Valetudo. Id 
 quod patet ex contrario vova-os, v. 14. 
 Est etiam nonnunquam vita jucundi- 
 tas. Vid. Pindar. Olymp. 1. v. 158 : 
 ad quern locum vid. Harlesius Antho- 
 log. Grcec. Poet. p. 195. (Born.) 
 
 12. Verte — pota, solus, et cum aliis: 
 vers. 15. est simpliciter irtveiv. (Fis- 
 cher.) KvfZevetv, a kv&os cubus, tessera, 
 est alea ludere. Sed hoc loco ponitur 
 pro iraifav, hilarem esse, Hesychius : 
 Kv&evei"iraifa. (Born.) Degen is also 
 for this interpretation,— which Mce- 
 bius, however, condemns. 
 
 12. 13. Gail condemns the remark 
 of Pauw here, who thinks there is a 
 repetition, or tautology. — Uive (says 
 Gail) does not at all exclude ffirevSs rep 
 Avaicp: the former signifies simply to 
 drink, the latter to pour out libations to 
 Bacchus. 
 
 13. Proprie cnrevdeiv est guttatimfun- 
 dere ; deinde libare diis vino, lacte, &c. 
 Sive diis sacrificare. Hoc loco a-nevZeiv 
 Avaicp est vino vacare. — Avaicp, Baccho, 
 Sed hie, per synecdoch. vino. (Born.) 
 
 14. e\6y. — Homerus hoc in genere 
 usus est verbo composito exepx*(r6ai. 
 Odyss. \'. v. 199. (Fischer.) t\v pro 
 eav, si. 
 
 15. <re firi Set ttiveiv. This is the read- 
 ing of Stephens, Faber, Mad. Dacier, 
 Pauw, Bodoni, Born, Brunck, Gail, 
 &c, and of the Vat. Ms. — Baxter has 
 firj Setae wiveiv : and so has Mcebius. 
 In Degen it is ere Set /xrj wtveiv, following 
 a conjecture of Brunck. In Barnes, 
 ere putfe triveiv, from the conjectures of 
 Scaliger and Stephens. — Barnes, in his 
 
120 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 M?7 voiffog, 7jv rig iXdrj, 
 
 15 
 
 \eyrj, pn bei ae iriveiv. 
 
 3d edition, considers the conjecture 
 of Valperga, <re w trieiv Set, as probably 
 the best reading : and it is adopted, as 
 such, by Dr. Trapp. Stephens was of 
 opinion, that it ought to be, either 
 fMTjSe iriveiv, or M ri iriveiv, for /urj en : just 
 as v Vt is used for y em. — Barnes pro- 
 posed <re m irieiv Beiv : — and another has 
 — WdeiKeyr) veiriveiv. Moebius, alluding 
 to the reading, which he and Baxter 
 have given, says, Bene Hermannus, 
 \eyrj, fxrj Set <re iriveiv, ut hie versus sit 
 epitritus quartus. — Bothe has *eyy f 
 
 Medes ro iriveiv. 
 
 In the Anthology (lib. 2. c. 47.) 
 these five last lines are omitted : — and 
 there are four editions of that work, in 
 which no poet's name is prefixed to 
 this ode : but it is there joined to the 
 17th ode, as also in Pet. Crinit. De 
 Hon. Disciplin. (1. 9. c. 4.) The re- 
 mark of Stephens here is— addat qui 
 velit Iws quinque versus, quamvis in uno 
 tantum exemplari Grceco repertos. — 
 Maittaire thinks the additional lines 
 spurious. 
 
 These five last verses of the present 
 ode are not in the Anthologia: but 
 they are in the Vat. Ms. and were in 
 one of the Mss. of Stephanus. They 
 are considered spurious by Stephens, 
 Pauw, and Brunck. Bothe thinks 
 them a fragment of some other ode, 
 and gives them a separate title, eis to 
 Seiv irivetv. — Moebius,speaking of them, 
 says : Viris doctis adjecti videntur ab 
 aliena maim. Atque vocabulum kv- 
 fteveiv, de potatoribususurpatum,quip- 
 pe tesseras baud curantibus, hie pa- 
 rum quadrat. Etsi Degenius quidem 
 pro — hilarem esse, positum censet, 
 Hesyehii auctoritate fretus, qui kv- 
 fievav per irai^eiu illustrat, tamen hac 
 interpretatio locum habere nequit, 
 quia TOTraifav de quovis ludo, et ita 
 eliam de tcsseris potest adhiberi, at 
 nun item Kvfieveiv, quod solummodo 
 tesscris ludcre siiiniiitat. Bothius ho^ 
 
 versiculos putat unum contincre Car- 
 men, separandum a praecedente, nee 
 ;ttjs voQeias insimulandum ; ut in diversa 
 abeat, scilicet! — The interpretation of 
 the last line, according to the common 
 reading, is — Jubeat, ut ne tu bibas. 
 (Born.) Barnes explains the reading, 
 which he prefers, and which is given 
 in Trapp, by — Bibe nunc quantum po- 
 tes t ne mors instans tibi dicat, — Te non 
 amplius oportet bibere. — Trapp, who 
 gives the same exposition, adds : Id 
 est — dicat te satis bibisse, cum revera id 
 nondum feceris. Ita interpretor : quia, 
 si simpliciter dicatur, oportere te non 
 amplius bibere, laborat sensus. Nam 
 verum erit hoc, quantumvis biberis, 
 quandocunque mors venerit ; veniet 
 autem, bibas licet quam maxime. Si 
 quaeratur, quid sit satis bibere : Re- 
 spondeo, ad mentem Epicureorum, 
 quantum potes. — Fischer thus gives a 
 summary of the meaning of the entire 
 ode : — Poeta enim hoc in odario com- 
 pellat seraet ipsum sic — Detector com- 
 potationibus : juvant me compotatioues : 
 nescio, an eras sim victurus, atque vali- 
 turus : pota igitur dum vales. 
 
 Pauw, in a very long note, makes a 
 variety of remarks upon, and objec- 
 tions to these five last verses, as well as 
 to the preceding lines of the ode. The 
 idea of perfuming the beard puts him 
 quite in a rage, as Gail remarks, and 
 makes him suppose, that the ode was 
 written by some luxurious, lascivious 
 monk, \\\\o was very careful of his 
 beard. — Gail sees nothing strange in 
 talking of perfuming the beard ; but 
 considers the passage as suggested by 
 •a practice known in the East. He, 
 however, acknowledges, that he finds 
 no mention of the custom in question, 
 either in Athemcus, or in Ccelius Bho- 
 diginus. — Pauw considers his own 
 opinion ;st ill further confirmed, by Hie 
 14th and 151 h verses. Drink, t/ttn, 
 lest some malad;/ should come on yon 
 
XV.] 
 
 OP ANACREON. 
 
 121 
 
 Lest sickness should approach and cry, 
 " Man— taste no more the cup of joy." 
 
 say — " That you must not drink.' 
 
 unawares, and say, — you shall drink no 
 more. This is the way, says Pauw, in 
 which a Christian voluptuary would 
 speak, who saw, that he was warned by 
 disease to renounce pleasure, and to* 
 think of repentance and of death. 
 (Gail.) Pauw's own words are: Di- 
 cerem, si auderem, Monachum lasci- 
 viorem, qui barbam curabat probe, in 
 Ergastulo suo integrum odarium ita 
 adornasse sibi ; sed non audeo, et rem 
 omnemin medio relinquo: quanquam 
 sic certe vovo-os' mire conveniret. Id 
 enim sumsisset homo Juxuriosus pro 
 morte, ne nimis lascive luderet, et ut 
 sibi restaret tempus, quo resipiscere 
 posset, et praeteritorum poenitentiam 
 agere. — In an earlier part of his note, 
 Pauw remarks upon the use of the 
 word vovaos as follows : — Quid autem 
 vovo-osf Idne accommodatum est? Ca- 
 ve putes. De morbo in his non lo- 
 qunntur homines lascivi, sed de morte 
 et ultima rerum linea; quia vitam 
 cum vita? bonis tollit, non, ut morbus, 
 
 suspendit. Hoc certum est, et cum 
 indole horum irouyvtav apprime con- 
 venit. Morbum non metuebant stre- 
 nui, quia post morbum ad voluptates 
 suas redire poterant. De una morte 
 erant soliciti, quia post earn voluptas 
 restabat nulla. — Upon this it has been 
 remarked, by Mr. Younge : " That 
 Death takes away life, will hardly be 
 disputed : but our critic seems to have 
 forgotten chronic complaints, when 
 he adds — post morbum ad voluptates 
 redire poterant. The man, who has 
 lost the use of every joint by the gout, 
 or is excruciated by the stone, to omit 
 other disorders, occasioned often by 
 a long habit of ebriety, can seldom 
 return to much pleasure again." — 
 Pauw defends the common reading of 
 the last verse, in these words : — Pos- 
 trema, teyy, ae fiv Set mveiv, varie inter- 
 polarunt viri eruditi, ut Spondeum ex 
 loco tertio expellerent. Factum nol- 
 lem : nam sine dubio spoudeus ibi 
 perbene stare potest. 
 
 \nac* 
 
 Q 
 
122 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 1% 
 
 EH EATTON. 
 
 2v f/Av "hiyzig rcc Qrjftqg, 
 O 5' av <Pgwywv kvrag' 
 JLycu $' ifAoig ci'ktoo'zig. 
 
 2i/ fitv Xeyeis ra (dnfiqs, S' o av avras fypvyiov* 5' eyw efias ciXuxreis. Owv' 
 
 Born gives the argument thus: 
 Po'eta vietum se telis amoris fatetur. — 
 Moebius says : — Elegantissimi hujus 
 odarii, quo poeta se vietum telis amo- 
 ris profitetur, componendi ambiguita- 
 tem vocis &a\uv ansam praebuisse p uta ! 
 Etenim hoc verbum non modonon, ut 
 lit, de sagittis, sed multo magis de 
 oculis foemineis, sagittis comparari 
 solitis, hie usurpatum occurrit. Sen- 
 sus est : Alii canunt bella, ego amoves 
 meos, quibus victus sum. 
 
 1. The poet alludes to the famous 
 war of the seven captains against 
 Thebes, occasioned by Eteocles, the 
 son of OEdipus, refusing to allow his 
 brother Polynices his turn in the go- 
 vernment, though they had agreed to 
 reign alternately. The two brothers 
 killed each other; and their mother, 
 Jocasta, slew herself through grief. — 
 Mschylus wrote a tragedy, and Statins 
 an heroic poem on the subject. {A.) 
 See ode 1. supra, v. 2. in the note. 
 
 2. He here alludes to the Trojan 
 war, in which the Greeks engaged for 
 the recovery of Helen, the wife of 
 Mene/aus. king of Sparta, whom Paris 
 had carried away from her husband. 
 Anacreon calls the Phrygians clamor- 
 ous, because, as Homer tells us, they 
 always went to battle with great 
 cries ; and the Greeks, on the contra- 
 ry, in great silence : 
 
 T/)«es fiev KXaryyr) r evoirri r* icav 
 
 Of 8' ap tffav <riyr} /xevea irvciovres Axaioi, 
 Ev Qvfiu fiffiawrts ahc&fxev aXXrjXoiffiv. 
 
 " With shouts the Trojans, rush- 
 ing from afar, 
 
 Proclaim their motions, and pro- 
 voke the war. 
 
 ********* 
 
 But silent, breathing rage, resolved 
 
 and skill'd, 
 By mutual aids to fix a doubtful 
 
 field, 
 Swift march the Greeks." Pope. 
 See Ode 1. Note 1. supra. 
 
 The ingenious translator of Thucy- 
 dides observes, that Milton had cer- 
 tainly the march of a Lacedaemonian 
 army full and strong in his imagina- 
 tion, when he wrote the following 
 lines : (Par. Lost, b. 1.) 
 
 ■ " Anon they move 
 
 In perfect phalanx to the Dorian 
 
 mood 
 Of flutes and soft recorders; such 
 
 as raised 
 To height of noblest temper heroes 
 
 old 
 Arming to battle : and, instead of 
 
 rage, 
 Delib'rate valour breathed, firm and 
 
 unmoved 
 With dread of death to flight, or 
 
 foul retreat; 
 Nor wanting power to mitigate and 
 
 swage, 
 With solemn touches, troubled 
 
 thoughts, and chase 
 Anguish, and doubt, and fear, and 
 
 sorrow and pain, 
 From mortal, or immortal minds." 
 2. Here £ is put for <K*ivos y or *xxos, 
 
XVI.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 123 
 
 ODE XVI. 
 
 ON HIMSELF. 
 
 The wars of Thebes your Muse recites ; 
 He sings of Phrygian clamorous fights : 
 1 mourn, alas ! in plaintive strains, 
 My own captivity and chains. 
 No navy, ranged in proud array, 
 No foot, no horseman arm'd to slay, 
 
 You, indeed, recite the [wars] of Thebes, and he again the clamours of 
 the Phrygians ; but I, my own captivities. No horse, nor ioot-[soldiery\ 
 
 ille, aut alius. — Mcebius remarks, that 
 even Homer makes the second sylla- 
 ble of avrrj long in the Odyssey, book 
 6. v. 122. A* av means vero. 
 
 3. Anacreon here alludes to a poem, 
 still extant, by Tryphiodorus, the title 
 of which is lAtou 'AAua-is. The follow- 
 ing passage in Petronius also refers 
 to it: — "Sed video totum te in ilia 
 haerere Tabula, quae Trojce Halosin 
 ostendit." (B.) And Baxter says: — 
 " Erat apud Graecos Celebris Cantile- 
 na, atque saltationis genus, quae dice- 
 batur Tpoias 'AKwcris, quam infamis ille 
 Nero ad urbis incendium cecinisse 
 fertur." 
 
 The poem of Tryphiodorus, already 
 mentioned, is also called Tpoias 'AA&xm, 
 though Sophocles (in his Philoct. v. 
 60.) calls it 'AXao-is l\iov. The follow- 
 ing short remark, by Fischer, deserves 
 to be quoted here: — Quum raQriPris 
 sit helium Thebanum ; quum avrr) sit, 
 non tantum clamor bellicus, sed etiam 
 pugna, prcelium ; ita, ut verbis fyvyoov 
 avrat significetur Bellum Trojanum; 
 dubitari sane non potest, quin cogi- 
 tatio de bello Trojano, atque adeo de 
 llii excidio, Poetam jusserit animi sui 
 cladem vocare aKucriv. Sed usus est 
 plurali numero, quia multi pueri, mul- 
 tas puellae animum ejus vieerant et 
 ceperant. — Longepierre, on the words 
 ffias a\wo-Hs refers to Ovid, (Amor. 1. 
 2. El. 18. v. 12.) and to the following 
 lines of Propertius, (I. 1, El. 7.) 
 
 Cum tibi Cadmeae dicuntur, Pon- 
 tice, Theba? 
 Armaque fraternae tristia militiae, 
 
 ******** 
 
 Nos, ut consuemus, nostros agita- 
 mus aruores, 
 Atque aliquid duram quaerimus in 
 dominam. 
 On the words Trojce halosin, he refers 
 to the 89th ch. of Petronius Arbiter. 
 The words of Ovid are : — 
 
 Vincor, et ingenium sumptis revoca- 
 
 tur ah armis, 
 Resque domi gestas, et mea bella 
 
 eano. 
 " I'm conquer'd, and renounce the 
 
 glorious strain 
 Of arms and war, to sing of Love 
 
 again : 
 My themes are acts, which I my- 
 self have done, 
 And my Muse sings no battles but 
 
 my own." 
 Horace approves of such an adop- 
 tion of Greek words into the Latin 
 language as this of Petronius, who 
 makes Halosis in Latin, from the 
 Greek aKwais: — nova factaque nuper 
 habebunt verba Jidem, si Graco fonte 
 cadant. 
 
 4. 5. Some commentators suppose 
 the poet here to allude to the Trojan 
 horse ; and to the Grecian fleet at 
 Troy, against which Agamemnon sail- 
 ed with more than a thousand ships, 
 according to Homer. 
 
124 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [od; 
 
 Ov fft£pg, ovy) vTJzg* 
 ^rgctrog Jg nouvog uXXog, 
 
 liriros, ov 7rec?os, ovy(i vnes uAeaev p.e* he aWos kclivos ffrparos, /3a\wv /ue ax 
 opfiartoy. 
 
 'irnros sunt equites, equitatus, copice 
 equestres: ut irefros pedites, pcditatus, 
 copice pedestres : ab Homero, II. $'. 
 810. Atque 1 Mace. 16, 8. dicuntur 
 srefbi, et iV7T7jes s. tinreis' et vr)€S copice 
 navales. (Fischer.) 
 
 Barnes reads ovre before vqes, instead 
 of the common reading ovxi: upon 
 which Pauw, in his usual spirit against 
 Barnes, remarks — Nihil slultius, nihil 
 inficetius unquam vidi. 
 
 6. 7. Nonnus calls the eyes the 
 A rchers of Love, aKovriffrvpes eparwv : 
 and Longepierre has quoted, from the 
 Anthologia, (b. 7.) part of an epigram, 
 which has a fancy something like 
 this: 
 
 ■ ov jue \e\r)6as 
 
 To|oTct, Zr)vo<pi\as owj.ao'i Kpirrrrofievos. 
 " But not unseen, in Zenophelid 's 
 
 eyes, 
 The little wanton archer ambush'd 
 lies." 
 Or thus by Mr. Moore : — 
 
 " Archer Love ! though slyly creep- 
 ing, 
 Well I know, where thou dost 
 lie: 
 I saw thee through the curtain 
 peeping, 
 Th<ft fringes Zenophelia's eye." 
 
 The poets abound with conceits on 
 the archery of the eyes, but few have 
 turned the thought so naturally as 
 Anacreon. Ronsard gives to the eyes 
 of his mistress — " un petit camp d'a- 
 mours." (M.) 
 
 Barnes here quotes from Aristame- 
 tus, 5 Epas eiraidevaev evoTOX«s €7rtTo|€V6tj/, 
 rats ru>v ofxfiarwv j8oAats : and adds — Hu- 
 jus metaphorae rationem dat Alexan- 
 der Aphrodisceus, — ori Kara /xev ras ap- 
 X&s «c fxias aicrivos twv oipeeou 6 epws airore- 
 AeiTccr et Xenophon, — trri kcu irofipwGev ol 
 
 KaKoi TlTpCi)0~KOV(Tl. 
 
 Stcitos icaivos sunt copice, quce nee in 
 campis, nee in mari pugnant ; h. e. aut 
 pueri, aut puellae formosula? et delica- 
 tae: Quidni enim hse adspectu vulne- 
 rantes animum dici recte possint at? 
 op-ixaTotv j8aAA.etv ; certe otpdaX/j-os dicitur 
 PaWeiv ^v%y\v apud Chrysostomum de 
 Sacerdotio, — etoculis tribuuntur diKTva 
 ab Philostrato. {Fischer.) Adspectus 
 scilicet puellarum et puerorum for- 
 mosulorum ipse vulnerat spectatoris 
 animum. — low Se kcu ol Epures ro^orai 
 3m tovto KaAovmai, 6ti /cat Trofipoodev ol na- 
 
 Xoirirpwo-Kovai. (Xenophon. Memorr. 
 1, 3, 13.) Sed e verbis air' o^arwv frakwv 
 puto intelligi. poetam finxisse sibi co- 
 gitatione A mores in oculis puerorum, 
 
XVI.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 125 
 
 My peace alarm : far other foes, 
 Far other hosts create my woes : 
 Strange, dangerous hosts, that ambush'd lie 
 In every bright, love-darting eye ! 
 
 nor fleet, have destroyed me ; but another new [kind of] host, wounding 
 me from [the] eyes [of the fair]. 
 
 pu el I arum que consistentes, qui tela 
 inde, et sagittas in ipsum emiserint, 
 ita ut confectus jacuerit. (Fischer.) 
 But you will remark, says Degen, that 
 the poets have been, at all times, ac- 
 customed to compare the glances of 
 women's eyes with shafts, or arrows : 
 Ceterum observabis, omnis setatis poe- 
 tas aciem oculorum fcemineorum cum 
 sagittis comparare solere. 
 
 7. I believe, that there are not any 
 two figurative expressions so common, 
 as those, which give darts to the eyes, 
 and Jire to love. Thus Musseus : 
 
 air* o<pBa\jAoto fioXcuov 
 
 'EAkos oAiffOaivei, /cat eiri (ppevas avtipos 
 dSevei. 
 
 The reason why darts are thrown by 
 
 the eyes, according to Xenophon, is, 
 because irofipwdev rirpwa-Kovari : a much 
 better reason than that of Propertius, 
 who says : 
 
 Ante ferit quoniam tuti quam cerni- 
 mus hostem. 
 This implies, that a lover is wounded 
 before he can see the object. The 
 same poet has almost literally trans- 
 lated the beginning of this ode : — 
 
 Cum tibi Cadmece dicuntur, Ponlice, 
 Thebce, frc. (Younge.) 
 
 The ode beginning with e7r' taxtois 
 ixev fairoi is united to this in the Vati- 
 can Ms. In that Ms. the last line 
 here (v. 7.) is thus given cur' op/Aaron/ pc 
 paWwv. (Gail.) 
 
126 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 IZ. 
 
 EH nOTHPION APrTPOTN. 
 
 'H0acore, ropevaas tov apyvpov, itoinaov fiot, ovyi Travoirkiav pev* (yap rt 
 
 The argument is : — Po'eta poculum 
 sibi faciendum curat, quidque in eo cu- 
 piat incidi, ccelatori exponit. (Born.) 
 Omnino ad amcenissimas et simplicis- 
 simas antiquitatis Graecaefictioneshoc 
 odar. referendum videtur, in quo sen- 
 tentia animata est : perfrui me juvat 
 vitce voluptate, maxime quae vino el 
 amore percipitur. (Degen.) It is also 
 praised by Brossius and Mcebius, but 
 condemned altogether by Pauw. 
 
 I have already mentioned, that this 
 ode is joined to the 15th, in Petrus 
 Crinitus, and in four editions of the 
 Anthology. (See note on v. 11. ode 
 15.) The reader may consult Brodceus 
 and Obsopeeus on the Anthology, book 
 2. ch. 47. 
 
 I also find it joined to the 15th ode, 
 in the translations given of it by Al- 
 ciatus and Sir Thomas More. In 
 the Vatican Ms. there are several 
 lines added after the 13th verse of the 
 common copies, which are not gene- 
 rally given by the editors. These 
 Mr. Moore has versified in his trans- 
 lation. In fact, there is much variety 
 in this ode, as given in the various 
 editions and manuscripts. 
 
 We find the entire of this ode in 
 the 9th ch. of the 19th book of Aulus 
 Gellius ; where he tells us, that it 
 was performed by minstrels, at an 
 entertainment, where he was present. 
 — La Fosse expresses some surprise, 
 that so good a critic as Gellius should 
 have thought of comparing with it 
 some little pieces of the early Latin 
 poets. He adds, that he has been 
 much deceived by too great a par- 
 tiality for his own country. 
 
 In order that the reader may be 
 
 able to judge for himself, I subjoin 
 these ancient pieces from Gellius. 
 They were sung, at a birth-day feast, 
 by Antonius Julianus, a Spanish rhe- 
 torician, and public teacher of youth 
 at Rome. Some Greeks, who were 
 present, having made a jocular attack 
 on the language and amatory poetry 
 of the Romans, Julianus replied : — 
 " We ought, indeed, to allow, that you 
 excel us in the more foolish and con- 
 temptible arts, as in the articles of 
 luxury, in dress, and in cookery ; so 
 you are our superiors in many poeti- 
 cal elegancies : but, lest you should 
 condemn «s,thatis,the Latin language, 
 as barbarous and incapable of any 
 beauty, permit me (said he) to hide 
 my face, (as they say Socrates did, 
 when he delivered some less delicate 
 remark,) and then hear and know, 
 that some of our ancestors, older than 
 the men you name, (they had men- 
 tioned Catullus, Calvus, Navius, Hor- 
 iensius, Cinna, and Memmius,) wrote 
 love-songs and verses in honour of 
 Venus." Then leaning back, with his 
 head covered, and with a very sweet 
 voice, he sung some strains of Vale- 
 rius iEdituus, an old poet; — some 
 also of Porcius Licinius and of Quin- 
 tus Catulus : nothing superior to 
 which, Gellius thinks, can be found 
 in Greek, or Latin poetry. His own 
 words are — quibus mundius, venustius, 
 limatius, pressius, Gr cecum Latinumve 
 nihil quicquam reperiri puto. The lines 
 of yEdituus are : — 
 
 Dicere quum conor curam tibi, 
 Pamphila, cordis, 
 Quid mi aba te quteram ? V r erba 
 labris abeunt. 
 
 
XVII.] 
 
 OF ANACREOK. 
 
 127 
 
 ODE XVII. 
 
 ON A SILVER BOWL. 
 
 Come, Vulcan, all your skill impart ; 
 This silver mass requires your art. 
 
 Vulcan ! having carved the silver, make for me, no panoply [or, 
 
 Per pectus miserum manat subido 
 mihi sudor. 
 Sic tacitus, subidus, duplo ideo 
 pereo. 
 Thus translated by Mr. Beloe : 
 
 " Ah ! when my passion I would 
 fain declare, 
 My lab'ring tongue is clogg'd, I 
 lose my breath ; 
 Mute, then, th' unbidden sigh, the 
 starting tear 
 I drop ; and patience proves a 
 double death." 
 He also added some other lines, by 
 the same, not less beautiful than the 
 foregoing : — 
 
 Quid faculam praefers, Phileros, qua 
 niJ opu' nobis? 
 lbimus, hoc lucetpectore flamma 
 satis. 
 Istam non potis est vis saeva extin- 
 guere venti, 
 Aut imber coelo candidu' praeci- 
 pitans ? 
 At contra hunc ignem Veneris, nisi 
 si Venus ipsa, 
 Nulla 'st, quae possit, vis alia, op- 
 primere. 
 " Put out the torch ; we need no 
 
 other light, 
 Within whose hearts Love's flames 
 
 are ever bright : 
 Those flames, which can alike defy 
 
 the power 
 Of desolating wind, or headlong 
 
 shower : 
 Those flames, which still shall un- 
 extinguished blaze, 
 Which Venus only can allay, or 
 raise." 
 
 He also recited some verses of Porcius 
 Licinius : — 
 
 Custodes ovium, tenerseque propa- 
 ginis agniim 
 Quasritis ignem? ite hue. Quaeri- 
 tis ? ignis homo 'st. 
 Si digito attigero, incendam sylvam 
 simul omnem : 
 Omne pecus : flamma 'st, omnia 
 qua video. 
 " Ye gentle shepherds, who, it 
 
 seems, require 
 Among your fleecy care the seeds 
 
 of fire, 
 Hither repair — here turn your eager 
 
 eyes, 
 All that you want this blooming 
 
 youth supplies. 
 Touch but a nerve, and sparks shall 
 
 spread around, 
 Herds rage with heat, and woods in 
 flames be found." 
 He then added from Quintus Catu- 
 lus: 
 
 Aufugit mihi animus ; credo, ut so- 
 let, ad Theotimum 
 Devenit. Sic est. Perfugium illud 
 habet. 
 Quid si non interdixem, ne illunc 
 fugitivura 
 Mitteret ad se intro, sed magis 
 ejiceret? 
 Ibimu' quaesitum. Verum ne ipsi 
 teneamur, 
 Formido. Quid ago? da, Venu', 
 consilium. 
 " My soul, my parting soul is gone ; 
 It rests with Corydon alone : 
 Yes ! it is there, I know too well, 
 With Corydon it loves to dwell. 
 
128 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 (T/ yag ftuxpuri xdfAoi ;) 
 
 teapot palatal ;) be koi\ov 7ror»;ptov, fiadvvov baov bvvrj. Ae TOiet fxoi, tear 
 
 What, if I tenderly entreat 
 
 The wanderer there may find no 
 
 seat; 
 What, if I ask the charming swain 
 To send th' intruder back again : 
 Shall I, too sensible and weak, 
 Go to his heart, my own to seek? 
 Alas ! alas ! I know 'tis true, 
 That I should be detailed there too : 
 O Venus ! counsel give and aid 
 To a distress'd and hapless maid.'' 
 An idea, not unlike this of Quintus 
 Catulus, occurs in the following mo- 
 dern Latin verses by Maruttus: — 
 Suaviolum invitae rapio dum, casta 
 Neaera, 
 Imprudens vestris liqui animam 
 in labiis, 
 Exanimusque diu, cum nee per se 
 ipsa rediret, 
 Et moralethalis quantulacumque 
 foret, 
 Misi cor quaesitum animam, sed cor 
 quoque blandis 
 Captum oculis, nunquam deinde 
 mihi rediit. 
 Quod nisi suaviolo flammam quo- 
 que, casta Neaera, 
 Hausissem, quae me sustinet ex- 
 animum, 
 Ille dies misero, mihi crede, supre- 
 mus amanti 
 Luxisset, rapui cum tibi suavio- 
 lum. 
 " Once from the struggling fair a 
 
 kiss I stole, 
 But on her lips, ill-fated, left my 
 
 soul! 
 Anxious I waited its return again, 
 In all the anguish of protracted 
 
 pain. 
 To seek its friend I sent my trem- 
 bling heart ; 
 But that, too, felt her eye's all-con- 
 quering dart. 
 Had not her lips some vital heat 
 bestow 'd, 
 
 Which thro' my languid frame re- 
 viving glow'd, 
 
 That, without doubt, my latest hour 
 had proved, 
 
 In which I kiss'd the lips of her I 
 loved." 
 
 1. Brunck lit rov apyvpov ropevav, en 
 ciselant cet argent. Mais, avant de 
 ciseler, ne convenoit-il pas de faire le 
 vase? Pour moi, au lieu de ropsvoras, 
 je crois qu'il faut lire ropvevo-as. Au 
 lieu de fiadwwv, je lis fiadwas avec 
 Brunck ; et voici ma traduction litte- 
 rale : — Habile artiste, ayant presente 
 cet argent au touret, fais-mois, ou cisele- 
 moi, 7ion pas une armure complete, (car 
 qu'ai-je a faire de combats ?) mais une 
 coupe ; lorsque tu V auras (par le moyen 
 du touret) rendue aussi profonde que le 
 permettra le touret. — Topeveiv, ciseler: 
 ropveveiv, presenter au touret. (Gail.) 
 Brunck followed the Vat. Ms. in 
 reading ropevuv. — Of ropevo~as Degen 
 says: Aoristus actionis continuationi, 
 ut Fischer recte observat, convenien- 
 tior est, quam preesens. On this first 
 verse Baxter says : — Hoc est, scalpro, 
 vel torno incidens ad opus emblema- 
 ticum inserendum. Argentum autem 
 modo dicit factum ; ipsum scilicet 
 sculptori traditum. — Upon which it is 
 remarked by Fischer: — rov apyvpov est 
 argentum, quod tibi trado. Nam ra- 
 tioni Baxteri repugnat v. 5: ubi iron)- 
 piov diserte distinguitur a rep apyvpep, ut 
 res materiata a materia. Et,quanquam 
 Pauo absurdum videbatur, jubere 
 fabrum primum rov apyvpov ropevcai, 
 deinde fronjpiov iroirjcar tamen nescio, 
 an haec diflicultas ita tolli possit, ut 
 dicamus, ropov, ccelum, fuisse instru- 
 ment urn, quo usi sunt, non tantum 
 ccelatores in signis exprimendis et 
 excidendis, sed etiam vascularii in 
 auro, argentove fabricando, et faciun- 
 do, ita Ut rov apyvpov ropevo'as fxoi irotv 
 <rov sit simplicitcr — hoc argento mihi 
 
XVII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 129 
 
 No glittering arms my cares employ, 
 For what are wars to me and joy ? 
 
 complete suit of armour] indeed ; (for what have I to do with battles ?) 
 
 fabricare. Manifestum enim est, poe- 
 tam agere cum Hephaesto, ut vascula- 
 rio, eoderaque coelatore, ut odar. 18. 
 v. 1.: ubi pro ropevcras fxoi iroiriaov est 
 simpliciter ropewov. Ceterura verbum 
 rop%v€iv differre a verbo ropveveiv, ut 
 apud Latinos verbum ccelare a verbo 
 tornare, diiigenter et accurate docuit 
 Salmasius, qui etiam hanc in rem a 
 Bentleio laudatur, ad Horat. Art. 
 Poet. v. 441. Et Salmasius quidem 
 auctoritate hujus loci erroris convinci 
 posse putabat Plinium, qui traderet, 
 (Hist. Nat. J. 34. c. 8:) primum artem 
 ioreuticen aperuisse, atque demon- 
 strasse, merito indicari Phidian, qui 
 Olympiade 83. floruerit. (Fischer.) 
 Topeueiv, etiam yAvcpeiv, est ccelare : est 
 enim a ropetv, perforare, quod a ropos, 
 acutus. Differt a ropueveiv (quod a 
 roppos) tornare, torno labor are, tomo 
 insculpere. Vide Salmasium ad Solin. 
 pag. 735. — Inde Topevcras male vertit 
 Pauus, torno mihi labora. Magni 
 fiebat a veteribus opus coelatum in 
 poculis aliisque vasis. Vid. odar. 18. 
 v. 1. 8. Theocrit. Idyll. 1. v. 28. ubi 
 item fit mentio poculi. Virgil. Eclog. 
 3. v. 27. et Mosch. Idyll. 2. v. 37. ubi 
 calathus aureus occurrit. Confer Er- 
 nesti Archasolog. cap. 5. Tov apyvpov 
 Topevcras fioi iroitjaov verti debet — hoc ar- 
 gento mihi fabricare. (Born.) The 
 famous Stephens has wantonly chang- 
 ed ropsvaas into ropvevaas, but the for- 
 mer is retained by most other com- 
 mentators. The latter cannot be 
 admitted, because the passage is con- 
 fused, from an application of the trade 
 of embossing, or engraving upon plate, 
 to that of a turner of wood. Besides, 
 it is observable, that the first sylla- 
 ble of ropvevcras is long, though the 
 verse strictly requires it to be short. 
 (Greene.) See further on these sub- 
 jects, ode 18. v. 1. in the note. 
 
 Mad. Dacier says, that the Greek 
 verb ropevfiv properly signifies,— not 
 to turn, but to emboss, or work in relief, 
 Anacr, 
 
 (or relievo), which is the business, — 
 not of a turner, — but of a chiseler, or 
 carver. Pliny says, that this latter art 
 (the ars toreutica,) was invented by 
 Phidias ; though, from this ode.it must 
 be evident that it existed long before, 
 as Anacreon flourished a considerable 
 time before Phidias. We find in 
 Martial, (1. 4. Epigr. 39. and lib. 10. 
 Epigr. 87.) artis Phidiacce toreuma 
 clarum; et Phidiaci toreuma cceli: and 
 Longepierre remarks, that, probably, 
 the art was not invented, but only im- 
 proved, by Phidias. 
 
 2. Mad. Dacier says, that the Greeks 
 gave the name of Vulc in to all work- 
 ers in metal. She adds, that this has 
 been imitated by Horace. They also 
 gave the name of Minerva to all those 
 who worked in tapestry. La Fosse, 
 on the contrary, thinks, that it is 
 equally probable that Anacreon ad- 
 dresses Vulcan himself. The ancient 
 poets, he says, were not in the habit 
 of being over-ceremonious about ask- 
 ing the gods directly for any thing, 
 which they wanted. 
 
 Vulcan, the god of fire, was also 
 esteemed the god of metals, from the 
 power and use of that element in 
 shaping them to particular forms. An 
 excellent workman was thence called 
 by the name of this deity himself. 
 This custom is similar to many others 
 in Grecian writings : the name of the 
 gods has been familiarly applied from 
 those things, over which they were 
 fabled to preside. (Greene.) Accord- 
 ing to Born, 'Rcpaia-ros est Vulcanus, 
 Veneris maritus, fabroium dcus: scd 
 hoc loco, per Antononiasiam, pro fa- 
 bro aurario, vel argentario, scilicet 
 vasculario. 
 
 3. 4. These two lines are wanting 
 in Petrus Crinitus, and in the four 
 editions of the Anthology already al- 
 luded to. — Mad. Dacier, Barnes, and 
 La Fosse imagine, that Anacreon here 
 alludes tp the armour made for Achil- 
 
 R 
 
130 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 1 Offov dvvyj, (ZccOvvov. 
 
 Uoiei H [601, KKT MVTO, 
 avTO, f.ir]T f citTTpa, fir)& a/ua^asj fin arvyvov Clpiuva' (ti Kq.jj.oi YlXetabeaai ; 
 
 les, by Vulcan, and described in the 
 18th book of thelliad. Baxter thinks, 
 that vavoirXiav is put figuratively for 
 any man in full ainiour, such as Hec- 
 tor, or Achilles ; or for any other hero, 
 whom it may have been the custom 
 of the ancients to have carved on their 
 vessels. 
 
 3. On this point Gail differs from 
 Mad. Dacier, Barnes, and La Fosse, 
 as well as from Degen. — Born, who 
 also differs from them, says: Neque 
 Achillis clypcus, quern Vulcauus fa- 
 bricatus erat, a ]>oeta innui videtur. 
 IlavoitXia est universa armalura, appa- 
 ratus omnium armorum, scilicet lorica, 
 clypeus, galea. Sod dwXa, quae etiam 
 dicuntur afxwT-npia, sunt arina ; hoc 
 est, instrumenta bcllica, qui bus vim a 
 nobis defendimus. Vocantur etiam 
 ap/xara; unde Latiuorum arma. Sod 
 peXn sunt tela: hoc est, cjusmodi in- 
 strumental quibus alteri vim inferi- 
 mus, eumque pctimus.— Fischer, com- 
 menting on Baxter's opinion, says : 
 !Non assentior. Jmmo iravonXia est 
 r) rwv onXcav iravrcav Siac/ceurj, hoc est, 
 clypeus, lorica, galea, et gladius. Nam 
 refertur ad Trornpiov, v. 5 : cujus rci in- 
 dices sunt vel particulate*/ ct5e- idem- 
 que declarant vciba v. 4. — According 
 to Pauw, iravoirXiav means — Tot am ct 
 integram armaturam, quain unusquis- 
 que sutnit, cum ad bellum proficisci- 
 tur : scntcntia simplex est et naluralis: 
 quare errant lepide, qui dc -navoTvXia 
 Homerica hie cogitant. Quid autem 
 Baxterus, et alii quidam? Per iravo- 
 irXiav intelligunt liominem armatum, 
 quem Vulcanus in poculo coclaret. 
 Hoc commento nihil rcvcra.insipidius, 
 ubi, ut alia omittam, diserle scqui- 
 tur, 
 
 UoTqpwv 5e koiXov, 
 
 'Oarov dvvt], fiaOvvov. 
 
 hoc non fac mihi armaturam, sed ex 
 argento fac mihi poculum. Pueri vi- 
 dent, ant videre saltern possunt. Sed 
 istas nugas miseris extorsit nugacissi- 
 muru illud ropevaas. 
 
 4. In this verse, and in the 10th, the 
 word koivov is understood after teapot. 
 Achilles Tatius gives the phrase at 
 full length — ti €/j.oi, KaiQepcravSpcp, koivov • 
 and Lucian has ti koivov kwl kcu flaXa- 
 v(:ia> ; This kind of phraseology, (which, 
 as Fischer remarks, came into Greece 
 from the East,) is common in the Old 
 and New Testaments, where it never 
 has any other sense than, what com- 
 munication is there between particu- 
 lar persons? Yet our universal histo- 
 rians translate n fxoi Kai aoi, ywai, what 
 is that to you and to me? And the 
 Rheims Bible, still more absurdly, 
 gives us, what to me and to thee ? which 
 even Maldonatus allows to be an in- 
 supportable version. " It is (says he) 
 a pious interpretation; but the idiom 
 of the language cannot bear it : for [ 
 find, by the constant usage of Scrip- 
 ture, that the phrase signifies, nihil 
 huic cum alio esse communed — The 
 Jesuit (no doubt against his will) is 
 most clearly right : I say against his 
 will ; for he proceeds to make false 
 and weak apologies for the \e\t, 
 though obliged to confess, that it ex- 
 pressed a rebuke of the Virgin, accord- 
 ing to all the primitive fathers of the 
 Church. Our historians, however, tell 
 us, that the words contain a Hebrew 
 idiom, and refer us to a parallel in 
 2 Sam. c. 19. v. 22. and 1 Kings, c. 
 17. v. 18. It is really astonishing to 
 think, that, if a reader will be at the 
 trouble of looking at those passages, 
 he will, at first sight, perceive, that 
 our critics by their translation make 
 palpable nonsense of them both. We 
 have the phrase in question repeated 
 
XVII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 131 
 
 But sink me deep a mirthful bowl : 
 Capacious make it, as my soul ! 
 
 I'll have no constellations shine, 
 To guide me through my sea of wine. 
 
 but a capacious bowl, deep, as you are able. And carve for me, upon 
 
 here three several times, by Anacrcon, 
 " What have I to do with battles ? what 
 have I to do with the Pleiades ? what 
 with the constellation of Bootes V — 
 Will these bear the old exploded ver- 
 sion, which our critical historians 
 have revived ? It makes sense, indeed, 
 of the text, for which they propose it; 
 but it does so by mere accident only : 
 it does so, because it happens to be a 
 reply. How would it sound in any 
 other parts of the gospel ? For exam- 
 ple ; when a demoniac starts from 
 the tombs, we cannot surely say, that 
 he accosts our Lord with, — what is 
 that to you, or to me ? before one w ord 
 is spoken, to which the relative has 
 any relation. How often is even learn- 
 ing absurdly misapplied ! (Younge.) 
 
 5. 6. JBrodaeus, in the Anthology, 
 supposes, that an allusion is here made 
 to the cup of Nestor, in the Iliad. (V. 
 v. 633.) where he explains the words 
 Soiai 7reAeta5es, as meaning the Pteiades t 
 and not columbce, as in Eustathius on 
 Martial. (Lib. 8. Epigr. 6. v. 10.) 
 
 Post koiXov nota coli ponenda est, ut 
 verba nror-npiov 8e koiXov pendtant a ver- 
 bis fJLoi iroirjaov, v. 2., et lit post [Sadvvov 
 intelligatur avro. Sic appositum koiXov 
 apparet non redundare, ct vacare, ut 
 Stephanas putabat, (vide Thesaur. 
 Ling. Graec. in v. fiadwco.) quum non 
 omnia pocula sint et dicantur /cotAa, 
 profunda. Eadv khtcvQiov laudatur a 
 Theocrito, (Idyll. 1. v. 27.) Certe haec 
 ratio accommodatior esse videtur ani- 
 mo hominis potandi amore flagranti, 
 qui uno fere spiritu jubeat vascula- 
 rium facere poculum, non qualecun- 
 que, sed longe profundissimum, quam 
 ratio eorum, qui, auctoritate codicis 
 Vaticani adducti, poetam putant 
 scripsissc fiadwas, (Fischer.) KoiXos 
 est cavus, concavus : ct ttottjpiov koiXov 
 
 est poculum concavum et sinuosum. Om- 
 nino adhibetur koiXos de partibus rei 
 concavis : verbi gratia, koiXt) vavs, hoc 
 est, sentina, carina, quae deinde apud 
 Homei'iim frequenter ponitur (synec- 
 dochice) pro tota navi. Badvms e 
 membranis reposuit Brunck, cornpro- 
 baute Heynio. BaOweiv est excavare, 
 profundum facere. (Born.) Degen, 
 Mcebius, and Born also read puOwas, 
 as well as Brunck. 
 
 8. Brunck, Degen, Zeune, Born, 
 and Moebius read a,ua^av in the singu- 
 lar number, from the Vat. Ms. Bene 
 membrana habent a/Aatav, quod pras- 
 ferri debuit ob eandem causam, cur 
 in odar. 3. rejecta fuit codicis lectio 
 arp^er-qv or' Aparot tj5?7. (Brunck.) 
 'A/xa'^a est cur r us, plaustrum: deinde 
 notat quoque septemplex sidus in 
 Ursa majori. (Born.) Remarking 
 upon the observations of Pauw, Fis- 
 cher says: — Acrpa accipe, nonde Cane 
 majore, kvw, et Cane minor e 9 irpoKvvi, 
 cum Pauo; etsi non ignoro, Kwa sim- 
 plieiter acrrpov vocari solere, et etiam 
 ao-Tspa : neque de sole et luna; etsi scio, 
 et solem, et lunam simpliciter aarpov 
 vocari: immo omnino de siderihus. — 
 Quidni enim vocabulum generis recte 
 sequantur formarum vocabula? prae- 
 sertim, quum dubitari vix possit, quin 
 Anacreon respexerit ad locum Ho- 
 mcri (Iliad, a'. 485, &c.) ubi Vulcanus 
 dicitur in clypeo A chillis fecisse sigua 
 siderum omnium, to reipea, h. e. aarpa, 
 iravra, et Pleiadum, et Hyadum, et 
 Orionis, et Ursas. Et plural is o/io|as 
 positum puta pro singuiari. c A^a|o au- 
 tem sunt Septemtriones, septem stel- 
 lar clarae in Ursa majore, referentes 
 signum plaustri. Ao-rpov (says Born) 
 est sidus ab ao-rrjp stella. 
 
 Here again, according to Mad. Da- 
 cicr, &c. he alludes to the shield of 
 
132 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 (T7 HXsia.ha'G't zu/JsOi ; 
 
 10 
 
 <V ri aarpaciv Bowrew ;) Hoinaov pot. afjnre\ovs y Kai (oorpvai icar avro, Kai 
 
 Achilles, as described by Homer ; only 
 Anaereon puts cwrpa for the <retpt-a of 
 the father of poetry. (II. <r'. v. 483. 
 &c.) 
 
 Ev 8e rareipta iravra,Ta t' ovpavos ecrre- 
 
 (pavwrai , 
 TIAeiaSas 0', TaSas Te, to Te a-flews flptcw- 
 
 vos, 
 ApKTov 6\ 7)V Kai 'A/*a|az> eirucXrjaiv Ka\e- 
 
 OVfflV, 
 
 C H t* axrrov orpeQerai, Kai r' Clpuava 
 
 " There shone the image of the 
 
 master mind : 
 There eaith, there heaven, there 
 
 ocean he design'd ; 
 Th' unwearied sun, the moon com- 
 pletely round, 
 The starry lights, that heaven's high 
 
 convex crown'd ; 
 The Pleiads, Hyads, with the north- 
 
 ^ ern Team, 
 And great Orion's more refulgent 
 
 beam ; 
 To which, around the axle of the 
 
 sky, 
 The Bear, revolving, points his gol- 
 den eye, 
 Still shines exalted on th' etherial 
 
 plain, 
 Nor bathes his blazing forehead in 
 the main." (Pope.) 
 
 We have some account of 'Ajua|as in 
 Aulus Gellius, (b. 2. ch. 2.) "They 
 entered (says he) into a learned and 
 ingenious argument, which was the 
 Amaxa, which the Bear, Which Bootes, 
 which the greater and which the 
 smaller bear, and why so called ; and 
 through what space they had passed 
 since the preceding night ; and why 
 Tiomer says of this alone, (Iliad, b. 18. 
 v. 560.) that it does not set, when 
 there are some others also, which do 
 not. I then turned to some of our 
 young men, and said — 'Why do we call 
 septemtrion.es what the Creeks call 
 amaxa f It is not enough, that we see 
 seven stars ; but I desire to know, at 
 
 some length, what the whole constel- 
 lation, which we call septemtriones, 
 means.' Then one of those, who had 
 applied himself to learning and the stu- 
 dy of the ancients, observed, that the 
 common people presumed, that the 
 septemtriones of the grammarians was 
 named merely from the number of the 
 stars. The word triones, they say, has 
 no separate meaning ; as, in that 
 which we call quinquatrus, (because it 
 is the fifth day from the Ides,) the 
 word atrv.s has no signification. But 
 I am of the same opinion with L. JE- 
 lius and M. Varro, who affirm, that 
 triones is a certain rustic term for oxen, 
 as if it ^ere terrioves ; that is, proper 
 to plough and cultivate the earth. 
 Therefore the old Greeks called this 
 constellation amaxan, because, in its 
 figure and position, it resembled a 
 waggon ; so the more ancient of our 
 countrymen called it septemtriones, 
 from oxen yoked ; that is, from the 
 seven stars, which represent, as it 
 were, yoked triones. Varro further 
 observed, (continued he,) that he was 
 in doubt, whether these seven stars 
 were not rather called triones, because 
 they are so situated, that every three 
 stars nearest to each other form a 
 triangle, so that the name means the 
 three-sided figures. Of these two 
 reasons, which he alleged, the last 
 appeared the most acute, and the 
 most elegant; for, on inspection, they 
 really had the appearance of so many 
 triangles." In English we call it 
 Charles's wain, which is a corruption 
 of Chorle's, or Churl's wain, from the 
 Saxon. 
 
 9. Orion is a constellation consist- 
 ing of seventeen stars. Anaereon 
 calls it (TTvyvov (hateful), because it is 
 the forerunner of storms. (31. D.) 
 The ancients, says Anson, gave the 
 epithet sad to the Hyades, as announ- 
 cing rain, just as the Scorpion announ- 
 ced tempests. Orion was a king of 
 
XVII.] 
 
 OF ANAC11EON, 
 
 133 
 
 Let no Orion frowning rise, 
 
 Nor Pleiads weep from mimic skies. 
 
 it, neither constellations, nor the [celestial] Wain, nor hateful Orion ; (for 
 
 Boeotia, of a very violent and libertine 
 disposition. One day when hunting, 
 finding himself alone with Diana, he 
 wished to violate her; but she killed 
 him, on the spot, with an arrow. — 
 Horace thus alludes to him : — 
 
 Integra 
 
 Tentator Orion Diana 
 Virginea domitus sagitta. 
 Others say, that she caused his death 
 by the bite of a scorpion. The gods, 
 touched by his fate, changed him into 
 a constellation, bearing his own name, 
 and which by sailors is looked upon 
 as the precursor of storms, whether 
 it be rising, or setting. ( L. F.) The 
 accounts respecting Orion are very 
 various. According to Hesiod, he was 
 the son of Neptune and Euryale, the 
 daughter of Minos: but Aristoma- 
 chus makes him the adopted son of 
 Eurythraeus, a Theban, who, being 
 childless, obtained him from the urine 
 of Jupiter and Mercury, in recom- 
 pence for the hospitable reception he 
 had given them. Callimachus tells 
 us, that he offered violence lo Diana, 
 and was shot by her with an arrow ; 
 agreeing with Horace, (as already 
 quoted) : the passage is thus given 
 by Creech : — 
 
 From hot Orion's lawless youth, 
 
 Even chaste Diana scarce could 
 'scape 
 
 The lustful fury of a rape ; 
 
 'Till her bow reaeh'd him, while 
 he strove 
 
 With fiercer darts, than those of 
 Love." 
 Homer says, that he was loved by 
 Diana, and shot by her, out of a tit of 
 jealousy. Horace elsewhere calls him 
 infestus: (Epod. 15.) 
 
 Dum pecori lupus, et nautis infestus 
 Orion. 
 
 " As long as wolves pursue the 
 tim'rous sheep, 
 
 Or stern Orion rages o'er the deep." 
 Virgil (yEn. 4. v. 52.) calls Orion 
 
 aquosus, on account of the tempests 
 which commonly accompany his ri- 
 sing and setting. 
 
 Orion dicitur arvyvos, id est tristis f 
 (Horat. Epod. 10, 10.) infestus nautis f 
 (Horat. Epod. 15, 7.) aquosus (Virgil. 
 iEn. 4, 52.) quia quum oritur, et occi- 
 dit, concitantur tempestates. Non 
 procul distat a Canibus,juxta.Taurum. 
 (Fischer.) Hujus stellula? dicuntur 
 tempestuosce, Argolio, 1. 4. Astronom. 
 (Barnes.) Vocatur etiam dirus. Na- 
 vigantibus putabatur Orionis et Plei- 
 adum occasus maxime periculosus, 
 eo quod turn fere multae tempestates 
 solent existere. Nam veteres procel- 
 las et tempestates, quce Autumni tem- 
 pore fere accidunt, sideribus tribue- 
 bant, Arcturo maxime et Arietibus. 
 Vid. Hesiod. Epy. v. 612. (Born.) 
 Poeta mollis, et voluptati tantum de- 
 ditus, in poculo nihil conspicere vult, 
 quod tristes et ingratas cogitationes 
 facile excitare possit. (Degen.) 
 
 10. The Pleiads are seven stars, in 
 the shape of a bunch of grapes. The 
 Romans called them Vergilice. (M. 
 Dacier.) They were the seven 
 daughters of Atlas, and were trans- 
 formed into stars, by the gods, as a 
 recompense for the labours of their 
 father, who carried the heavens on 
 his shoulders. ( L. F.) Mnaseas tells 
 us, that Atlas had fifteen daughters, 
 five of whom having mourned them- 
 selves to death for their brother Hyas, 
 who was killed by a lion, while hunt- 
 ing, were changed into stars, and 
 called Hyades ; that seven of the re- 
 maining ten slew themselves through 
 grief for the loss of their sisters, and 
 were, therefore, called Pleiades, be- 
 cause the majority agreed in the ac- 
 tion. But Pherecydes Atkeniensis says, 
 that they were the nurses of Bacchus, 
 and that Jupiter, to reward their ser- 
 vice, and to secure them against the 
 resentment of Juno, took them up 
 into heaven. One of them was Maia, 
 
134 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 T7 y cltrrPCMTi)) T$ou7Z& ;) 
 Uoiqo-ov ufMr&Xovg poi, 
 Ka; (36rgvccg tear avro, 
 Kct; ftgvo'sovg vrciTOvvrag, 
 
 15 
 
 •Xpvaeovs Epwra tcai YSadvWov 7raTOvvras t ojiov KaXy Avcuw. 
 
 the mother of Mercury, who is some- 
 times used to express all : Thus Vir- 
 gil :— 
 
 Multi ante occasum MaicB ccepere, 
 sed illos 
 
 Expectata seges vanis elnsit aristis. 
 The names of the others were Eleetra, 
 Tagete, Alcino'e, CeJeno, Sterope, and 
 Merope. Their constellation is placed 
 on the back of Taurus. The Romans 
 called them Vergilice, because they 
 rose in spring. 
 
 The reading of the Vat. Ms. is, 
 Tt UKeiadoov jueAet fioi : and it is adopted 
 by Brunck, Born, Degen, and Aloe- 
 bius, but condemned by Pauw, in this 
 and the next verse. The Pleiades, 
 derived from ir\eew navigare, are seven 
 stars in the back of Taurus. 
 
 11. Bootes has been already no- 
 ticed at v. 3. ode 3. — Mad. Dacier 
 mentions here, that Anacreon uses 
 Astra pro Stellis, Astre pour Etoile: 
 but H. Stephens, in his Thesaurus, re- 
 marks, that the difference between 
 affrrjp and aarpov, or Stella and ast?'itm, 
 was sometimes confounded : — thus, 
 in the Iliad. (e\ v. 5.)ao-T77pisput for the 
 Dog-star, pro Canicula, whilst aarpa 
 stands (pro stellis jixis et erraticis) for 
 the fixed and erratic stars. Sec the 
 note on v. 8. above ; ami Aristot. De 
 Mnnd. p. 3. 1.9. and Eustathius p. 
 614. 1. 13. (Mt.) 
 
 The reading of the Vat. Ms. is, nyap 
 koKov Booitou. Others read n o' aarepos 
 Bowtou or Bowt€w : thus Brunck, Degen-, 
 Moebius, &c. ; and it is approved of 
 by Fischer. Brunck sa}s, Tt S' uarrcpos 
 Boa>T€w: Sic legitur in vetnsto AgHIii 
 Codicc, teste YVcsselingio, Obscrva- 
 tionum p. 09.— Inepta est Vatican. 
 
 Membran. lectio. Novi quid Gram- 
 matici interesse statuant inter aarcpa et 
 aarpov, nee me tamen deterrent, quin 
 venustissimas simplicitatis Icctionem 
 pro sincera habeam. Differenlias istas 
 parum curabant optimi ex antiquis 
 poetis. Pindarus Olymp. 1. initio, ubi 
 ridicule reprehenditur a scholiasta, 
 habet haec verba : — 
 
 M77/C60' akiov OTcoTrei 
 
 AAAo daATTVorepov 
 
 Ev afxepa (paeivov atrrpou 
 
 Eprf/xas hi" aiOepos. 
 Dcgen says : illud aarcpos rejiciendum 
 jubet Zeunius, quod Astrologia; re- 
 pugnet. Neque vero opus est. Poetae 
 enim rerum, in primis naturalium, 
 denominationes non semper tain ac- 
 curate astimant. — The real reading 
 of the Vat. Ms. is Bocorov, not Boa>Te«. 
 Ceterum respexisse videtur Poeta ad 
 Achillis et Hcrculis arma, in qnibus 
 olirn Vulcanus ccelum cum astris ef- 
 fingere debebat. (Dcgen.) The words 
 aarpacriv Bowrew are put for Bouttj; and 
 Kqfioi, from the 10th verse, is under- 
 stood. — Bootes, qui ct ApKro<pv\a£ \o- 
 catur, constat stellis quatuordecim, 
 qua? vero non omnes possunt conspici. 
 (Bom.) 
 
 13. For nar avro, the common read- 
 ing, Salmasius proposed kut amwv f 
 that is, Kara tuiv a/xireXwv. Sic uptime 
 Salmasius : perperam vulgo kut avro, 
 quod ex odarii versu 7. repetitum. 
 (Brunck.) Duos versieulos, qui se- 
 quuntur, e inembranis adsumsi, ubi 
 aliis spuiiis intermixti sunt. — The two 
 verses introduced by Brunck, as al- 
 luded to here, are: 
 
 Kcu Maivadas Tpvyaxras* 
 
 TLoui 5t Ki)vov oivovj 
 
XVII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 135 
 
 For slow Bootes what care I ? 
 
 Let me have vines, true source of joy, 
 
 Around the brim : whilst Bacchus fair, 
 
 And Love's soft god, with golden hair, 
 
 And young Bathyllus join'd, unload 
 
 The boughs, and press th' enchanting flood. 
 
 what have I to do with the Pleiades? or what with the constellations of 
 Bootes ?) Make for me vines and clusters upon it ; and golden [or y beau- 
 tiful] Love and Bathyllus treading [grapes], together with beautiful 
 Bacchus. 
 
 to come in between the 13th and 14th 
 verses of the common editions. The 
 other verses, which he calls spurious, 
 from the Vat. Ms., are : — 
 
 Ar}vofiaTas irarovuras, 
 
 Tovs aarvpovs yeXuvras, 
 
 Kai xpv&ovs tovs Epooras, 
 
 Kai KvOep-qv yeXaxrav. 
 Mcebius, speaking of the verses ad- 
 mitted into the text by Brunck, says — 
 Hos duos versus in textum admisi, 
 quippe versui 13. et 16. mire congru- 
 entes, praesertim ob leges consociatio- 
 ns idearum. Of the other four verses 
 he says: Ceteri versiculi, quos etiam 
 habet Codex Vatican., manifesto spu- 
 rii sunt; id quod jam metrum lucu- 
 lenter demonstrate Absque dubio 
 to \T\vo$a.Tas interpretameiitum est vo- 
 cabuli iraTowTcts. Satyri Musa Vatis 
 Teii non satis digni sunt ; et to epwras 
 repugnat, ubi epwra etiam legitur. 
 Verba Kvdeprjv ysXwo-av non minus dis- 
 plicent ob versnm tovs craTvpovs yeKwuras. 
 — Born approves of the emendation 
 of Salmasius : and so do Moebius and 
 Degen. Of the Maii/aSes, mentioned 
 above, Born says : Sunt mulieres, Bac- 
 clii et Cybeles sacerdotes, dicta; a fxai- 
 veo-eai, quia furore quodam concitatae 
 vagabantur. (Vid. Catull.64. v.21,&c.) 
 Commode hie finguntur decerpentes 
 uvas, eo quod ministrae Bacchi fue- 
 
 runt. — Baxter considers the two 
 verses admitted into the text, by 
 Brunck and others, to be mere mar- 
 ginal glossaries. 
 
 14. xp vo ~ eovs ' Baxterus non male ac- 
 cipit de sigillis aureis Cupidinis et Ba- 
 thylli. Sed poterit fortasse rectius de 
 pulchritudine accipi, cum ob v. I., turn 
 ob verba 6/j.ov icaAcp Avaicp. (Fischer.) 
 Born takes it to mean pulchros, for- 
 mosos, as in v. 6. of the 14th ode. — 
 Pauw says — xp v<t ^ ov dicitur de optimo 
 et eximio quovis, ut Eruditi sciunt. — 
 Gail, alluding to Pauw's remark, says : 
 Pour moi, sansrien changer, jetrouve 
 ce vers tres intelligible: xp v °~* ovs , que 
 je rapporte a Bathylle et a TAmour, 
 signifiera — incrustesen or, et iraTovvTas, 
 foulant les raisins. — xP v(re ovs : aureos, id 
 est pulcr os, formosos ; uti odar. 14. v. 
 6. (Born.) 
 
 16. The Bard by representing his 
 favourite (Bathyllus) in gold, places 
 him on a level with the other divinities. 
 An old poet has so disposed his me- 
 tals, as to give the figures almost their 
 proper colours, except that Jupiter, 
 their chief, is formed of gold: 
 
 Apyvpeos jjlsv erjv Net\ov poos, &c. 
 
 ** in brass the heifer shone; in sil- 
 ver roll'd 
 
 A little Nile; but Jove appcar'd in 
 gold." (Younge.) 
 
136 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 IH'. 
 
 EH TO ATTO. 
 
 KaXX/rg^va, pot rogevtrov 
 
 "JLccgog zv7rsXXov qdv. 
 
 Tojoeutroy jjioif KaXXire^va, t]hv KvneXKov eapos. Ta 7rpwra, ojprjv <pepovcrav 
 
 Degen thinks, that this ode is a 
 mere modern imitation of the prece- 
 ding ; while Barnes considers it as not 
 at all unworthy of Anacreon, notwith- 
 standing the objections that have 
 been raised against its authenticity. 
 It is found in the Vatican manuscript. 
 Le Fevre rejected it, for two reasons : 
 first, because of the inequality of the 
 metre ; and secondly, because he saw 
 nothing in it, which Anacreon, were 
 he living, would acknowlege as his. 
 Mad. Dacier differs from her father, 
 and says, that the poet often indulges 
 in a diversity of metres in his odes, 
 and that she sees nothing unworthy of 
 him in the present, though very much 
 corrupted. La Fosse agrees with M. 
 Dacier, and so also does Baxter, in 
 supposing it the work of Anacreon. 
 Pauw expresses some surprise, that 
 scholars should not have seen, that it 
 consists of two fragments, the first of 
 which terminates with the fourth line. 
 
 Hoc odarium, quod, haud dubie est 
 imitatio recentior praecedentis carrni- 
 nis, in libris scriptis eorruplissime le- 
 gitur, ct inde a Baxtero Augecc sta- 
 bulum dicitur. Brunck, partim e 
 membranis, partim ex ingenio auda- 
 cius ssepe, puto, nee semper feliciter, 
 correxit. Sed cum fieri non posse 
 videatur, ut faciendo novo in vcrsicu- 
 lis singulis critice traetandis periculo, 
 et novis conjiciendi et eme'udandi mu- 
 dis vera et genuina hujus odarii resti- 
 tuatur scriptura, illud ad rccetisioncm 
 Brunckii in tertia editioue obviam hie 
 typis describendum curavi. (Degen.) 
 Odarium hoc ad praecedentis imita- 
 tioucm confictuni iuit; non magii 
 
 Anacreontem, quam me auctorem ha- 
 bet: male sapit, qui recentis Grae- 
 euli lusum non agnoscit. Bidicule 
 jactat Baxterus operam, quam in ejus 
 emendatione praestitit: ejus Siopdaaris 
 vere appellari potest naXhos kolkwv xmov- 
 \ov, si modo pulchri aliquid habet. 
 Nos etiam conjecturisindulsimus, nee 
 ulla causa est, quin vapuleinus, nisi 
 Vaticana lectione et Britanni inter- 
 polatione nostra meliora judicentur. 
 (Brunck.) Totum hoc carmen sicut 
 est imitatio superioris, ita etiam est 
 partus hominis ineptissimi, metri et 
 prosodiae plane ignari. Atque hanc 
 ob rem, quum hanc cautiunculam e 
 numero Anacreonticorum expellere 
 nollem, textum bine illinc correxi, ita 
 ut sine annum excruciatu legi posset, 
 nihilque metrum plane jugularet. An 
 ubivis recte conjecerim, alii dijudica- 
 bunt. (Mcebius.) Eadem res, qua: 
 prcecedenti odario snbjecta est, recentiori 
 poetce ansam dedit hvjus odarii patigen- 
 di. (Born.) Of the irregular metre 
 of this ode Brunck says: Mixtis mi- 
 ni eris ludere voluil auctor odarii ; sed 
 plerique erant innumeri, et, ut verum 
 dicam, ne digni quidem, qui tanto 
 conatuemendarentur. — Fischer thinks 
 it a spurious production. — Pauus pu- 
 tabat versus quatuor primes continere 
 partem aliquam odarii, ita, at versus 
 reliqui essent fragmentum odarii ab 
 co diversi. — Certe auctor hujus odarii 
 videtur alius quivis, quam Anacreon, 
 esse : qua in Bententia, prater Fabrum, 
 etiam firunqilius erat. (Fischer.) Al- 
 luding to some of tho numerous and 
 strange emendations of this ode, he 
 adds :— Quidui vcro malimus intact* 
 
XVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 137 
 
 ODE XVIII. 
 ON THE SAME. 
 
 Artist skilPd, a bowl prepare, 
 Like this fairest season, fair : 
 
 Carve for me, O admirable artist, the pleasant cup of Spring. First, 
 
 relinquere verba poeta?, quern facile 
 appareat ipsum neque poetices, neque 
 grammatices facultate pr&ditum fu- 
 isse ea, ut emendate et apte scribere, 
 legesque metricas servare, potuerit. 
 
 There is a poem by Ccelius Calcag- 
 uinus, in the manner of this and the 
 preceding ode, where he gives instruc- 
 tions about the making of a ring: — 
 
 Tornabh annulum mihi, 
 
 JSt fabre, et apte, et commode, &c. &c. 
 
 1. Barnes from the beginning of 
 this and the preceding ode, (see ode 
 17. v. I. in the note,) as well as from 
 a passage in Homer, (Iliad. </. v. 483.) 
 takes occasion to censure Pliny for 
 ascribing the invention of carving to 
 Phidias, though it existed long before, 
 and was only improved by him. Ana- 
 creOn, he says, was certainly 80 years 
 before Phidias, and Homer 400 be- 
 fore Anacreon. He also quotes from 
 Theognis, the cotemporary of Ana- 
 creon, (v. 803.) Topvov Kai orradfjiTjs kcu 
 yvufiovos av9pa Oeupov — and says, though 
 the names of the earliest masters of 
 painting be lost, (as we know scarcely 
 those of any before Praxiteles, Apelles, 
 Lysippus, Euphranor, Zeuxis, Parrha- 
 sius and Timanthes,) yet, that those 
 arts flourished in Greece long before 
 them — before Anacreon and Pindar, 
 and even before the age of Homer ; 
 as may be inferred from what is said 
 of Daedalus having made a man ; and 
 from the history of Dcedalus, as given 
 by the Scholiast, upon the Hecuba of 
 Euripides,(v. 838.) Agelas, or Agelades, 
 and his disciples, Polycletus and My- 
 ron, lived about the times of Anacreon : 
 for Anacreon has written concerning 
 Iht cow of Myron,— The following is 
 Anac. 
 
 the passage from Homer referred to 
 in the preceding part of this note : 
 
 Ev fiev yaiav cTev^, sv Jf ovpcwov, cv 8e 
 0a\a<r<rap. 
 Maittaire has the following note on 
 the present verse of Anacreon : — To- 
 pevriKri et vopvomnn artes [quarum il- 
 lam a Phidia, hanc a Theodoro Samio 
 inventam tradit Plinius, Hist. Nat. 
 lib. 33. c. 8. et lib. 7. c. 56.] tempore 
 Anacreontis, et Theognidis (v. 803.) 
 et Homeri, (II. ^'. v. 255. Odys. «'. v. 
 249.) non ignotae fuere. He adds: 
 Dubium est tamen, an in illis Homeri 
 locis significetur ars ista ; nam ver- 
 bum Topvuo-avro exponitur a Scholiasts, 
 KVK\y irepisypatyav ; et ropvaxreTat, ittpi- 
 yputyeieu j ubi de navium tectonice agit. 
 
 Brunck reads the present verse thus, 
 KaWirexva, ropevcrov, without the word 
 pot, and says — Primus versus odarii, 
 qui tam diversis modis frustra solici- 
 tatus fuit, et alter ille, fio&a tpepovaav 
 &pi\v, dimetri sunt paeonici. Penulti- 
 mus, avvairre Kovpovs exmpetreis, dimeter 
 est iambicus acatalecticus. — Moebius, 
 after remarking, that KaMnexva is 
 the reading of the Vat. Ms., of 
 Brunck, Degen, and Bothe, says: 
 — Mihi quidem non displicet vul- 
 garis lectio, *a\T) rexva. Tex va enim 
 posit u m esse possit pro rexyira, ut 
 apud Hesiod. Epy. v. 190. vfipis avrip 
 pro vfipurris am\p. — Born approves of 
 KeAXtrexpa, following Stephanus, Sal- 
 masius, and Arnauld, — ut (he says) 
 abstractum pro concreto ponatur, ve- 
 lut odar. 51. v. 2. fiavetffa t«x"«, hoc 
 est, divinus quidam et egregius collator. 
 Turn enim v. 5. non esse deheret 
 oTrAftxras, scd airXaaaaa, quod inonuit 
 Zeunc in Animadvers, ad Anacr. pag, 
 
 8 
 
138 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'Fodov <pegov<rav oogzjv. 
 
 Tov c&gyvgov 9 a,T'kcv(rctg, 5 
 
 UoTOV KOtSl {AOl regirvou. 
 
 M.7] flOl %$V0V 70gBVO"/j$, 
 
 pobov repirvov fjpiv. A' axXioffas tov apyvpov, iroiei ttotov Tcpxvoy fict. Mij 
 ropevarjs pot, irapaivu), £evov pn tyevKTOv loropnpa tojv reKeruy. MaXXov 
 
 39. Born only follows Fischer, who 
 says : — Nee mihi dispHcet lectio fca\rt 
 rex^a, nt poeta vascularium, eundem- 
 que ccelatorem, ita appellasse intelli- 
 gatur, ob novam plane et divinara 
 artis scientiam ; ob egregiam et inu- 
 sitatam manussolertiam. Similis locus 
 est odar. 51. v. 2. Sic vero atrXaa-as 
 v. 5. scriptum esse, per fjguram syne- 
 seos, pro atrXwo-ao-a, existimari debet. 
 
 2. Mad. Dacier says that, perhaps, 
 he calls it the cup of Spring, on ac- 
 count of the flowers which he wished 
 to have carved upon it. Roses being 
 spring flowers, Faber supposed the 
 word spring (capos) to be a mere com- 
 ment on the 4th line, and that it had 
 slipped from the margin into the text. 
 He would, therefore, correct it, by 
 reading cpot, instead of eapos. — Baxter 
 thinks, that Eap here is to be taken 
 for a deity : for she was the chief of 
 the Hours, whom the poet himself, in 
 the 4th line, calls 'Clpy, the hringer of 
 roses, (p"o8a ipepovaav 'Clpnv,) and wished 
 to have engraved on his bowl. He 
 refers to the hymns of Onomacritus 
 Atheniensis, and to a subsequent pas- 
 sage in Anacreon, (ode 53. v. 1. 2.) 
 2r€<paj>T}(popov per Hpos, 
 MeXirofxai podov Oepivov. 
 and concludes, that the (eapos nxmeXXov) 
 ciip of spring was one, out of which 
 libations were to be made to Spring, 
 considered as a divinity. 
 
 Fabricius, in his Biblioth. Graec. 
 lib. 1. c. 17. considers Onomacritus 
 Alhenientit as the author of the Ho- 
 meric hymns. The reader may also 
 consult Allut. de Pat. Homer, cap. 15. 
 Pausanias also mentions the Homeric 
 hymns, and even prefers them to those 
 of Orpheus. 
 
 Brunck here reads not tj5u, but rfin, 
 following the Vat. Ms. — It is also 
 adopted by Degen. Eapos nwreXXov, 
 poculum Veri sacrum. Eap enim hoc 
 loco numen est, et preecipua Horarum, 
 quam poeta v. 4. vocat /foSa <pepovaav 
 'apnv. (Born.) He thus adopts the 
 opinion of Baxter, as already stated. — 
 KvireXKov : Hoc vocabulo proprie sig- 
 nificata esse videutur — pocula gibbera, 
 ventrosa. Hie est poculum Veri sacrum, 
 quod poeta vocat r)b*v, quia libenter 
 bibebat vinum ; quia verni temporis 
 horaipsa est suavis et amoena, ( Fis- 
 cher.) 
 
 3. 4. Sensus est — Ccela Horam fe- 
 rentem rosam, primas Was delicias meas. 
 — 'Cipa proprie est tempus. Deinde no- 
 tat etiam certum tempus, vel anni, vel 
 diei, vel cetatis. Infra, odar. 39. v. 
 10. wpa est ver. (Born.) Sensus est — 
 primum ccela, exprime in eo Ver, Nam 
 ra irpcora accipio pro to irpwrov, ad quod 
 referatur particula 5c v. 5. hoc est, 
 deinde. Tlpa Tepirva- rifxiv poSa (pepovaa est 
 Ver : et rosae dicuntur repwa rj/xiy, 
 quia poeta delectabatur compotationi- 
 bus: sed compotores cincti crant 
 tempora rosis. Denique accusativum, 
 wprjv, pendere arbitror a verbo ropevaov, 
 ita, ut Topevo-ov wpvu idem sit, quod 91-007- 
 <Tov Kar avro wprjv. Vid. odar. 17, 7. 
 (Fischer.) Brunck reads ra rcpirva ri\v 
 irpooQ' tjfxiv poSa (pepovcrav wpnv. 
 
 5. 'AirXwaas is elegantly used, as 
 Barnes thinks, to express the simpli- 
 city of the subject of the carving, or 
 engraving, which was to admit nothing 
 mystical, or hieroglyphical, such as the 
 texture of the sail of Minerva, exhi- 
 bited at the Ludi Panathenaiei, or the 
 Ekusinian mysteries of Ceres, (which 
 Horace says were not to be divulged); 
 
XVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 139 
 
 First engrave delightful Spring, 
 Scattering roses from his wing : 
 Sink it deep ; the silver round 
 Draw with mirthful revels crown'd : 
 No cruel rite, no foreign whim 
 Must frown upon the generous brim : 
 
 [represent] to us [upon it] the season producing the delightful rose ; 
 [or, the rose delightful to us :] and, adorning the silver with a simple de- 
 vice, make for me a charming bowl, [or, a bowl, or convivial parti/ 
 charming to me.] Do not engrave for me, I beseech [you], any foreign 
 [rite] of sacrifices [or, any rite of sacrifices unsuitable to me\ nor shock- 
 
 in short, nothing dark, or enigmatical, 
 but only Bacchus and Venus and the 
 Graces ; or the vine, and bunches of 
 grapes, and beautiful boys playing, 
 provided Phoebus (who killed the beau- 
 tiful Hyacinth, when playing at quoits ; ) 
 was not to be there. (B.) 
 
 Tov apyvpov airXuxras, ccelando expla- 
 nans argentum. 'AirXovv est extendere, 
 sive mallen ducere, atque in laminam 
 tenuare. — Tov apyvpov airXuo'as iroiei — po- 
 situni est pro ev apyvpcp rjirXoofieva) iroiei 
 pot, ccela mihi in superficiem ar genii, 
 (Born.) Apyvpov cnrXow est argentum 
 malleo ducere, et in laminas tenuare, 
 Atque inde intelligi potest, poetam 
 voluisse, ut coelator exprimeret in po- 
 culo signum Veris solidum, non item 
 reliqua signa, quas essent anaglypha: 
 nam poeta coslari sibi jubet poculum 
 longo argumento, ut loquitur Ovidius 
 Metam. 13, 684. — Heinius top apyv- 
 pov airXoo-as dictum esse putabat pro 
 ev apyvpy Tj7rK<i>p.cv(j>, in superfine argenti, 
 poculi. — Pro -ko-tov, ut Stephanus alii- 
 que edidere, scribendum cum Barne- 
 sio puto irSrov, ita ut kotos sit signum, 
 species compotaiionis : quam poeta vo- 
 cat votov not Tepirvov, quia libenter po- 
 tare solebat. Nam fwi potest et ad 
 Toiet et ad Tepirvov refeni. Vid. v. 3. 8. 
 11. (Fisclier.) Barnes ttotov vertit 
 poculum; sed male (says Maittaire), 
 Mad. Dacier is for Ttpirvov fioi ; and re- 
 fers to eirypaTov yepaiois, od. 6. in con- 
 firmation. 
 
 6. Barnes writes ttStov, and not ttotov, 
 because the former signifies a cup, or 
 
 bowl, which he thinks the poet intend- 
 ed here, and the latter only drink. 
 Baxter differs from Barnes, and thinks 
 tt6tov means a company of drinkers 
 (compotationem) ; an opinion, in which 
 Mad. Dacier agrees with him, for she 
 says, that the word here means colla- 
 tion, festin, or une assemblee de gens 
 qui boivent. u6tov properly means 
 drink : but is here put, by metonymy, 
 for the cup, or bowl itself. (Anon.) 
 
 7. 8. The TeXerai were called/brag-n 
 sacrifices, because they were institu- 
 ted by Musaeus and Orpheus, men of 
 Thrace. See Plato De Republica, 
 book the second. We also learn there, 
 that they were sacrifices of expiation. 
 His words are — 
 
 BijSAwp Se SjxaSov -xapexovTcu Movcaiov Kai 
 Op(pe(os, 2eA.7j*")js Te Kai Movawv eKyovosv, &s 
 <paai, Kclt as 6v7)ir?\ovai, ireiQovTes ov jxovov 
 idiuTas, aXXa Kai TcoXeis, ods apa Xvaeis Te Kai 
 Kadapfiot abiKriiLaTwv, 8ia Qvo-iwv Kai iraiSias 
 7)8bva)V, €io~i fxev €Tt faffiv, eiai 5e Kai TeAeu- 
 Tr}aao-iv, as 8t) TeXeras KaXovaiv, at twv eaet 
 KaKcov airoXvovffiv r)/xas, (at) QvaavTas 8e deiva 
 irepifxevcu 
 
 " They shew a great number of 
 books, written by Musarns and Or- 
 pheus, whom they call the sons of Se- 
 lene and t4ie Muses. By these books 
 they regulate their sacrifices, persua- 
 ding, not only particular persons, but 
 whole cities, that all expiations and 
 purifications from crimes, both for the 
 living and the dead, are to be perform- 
 ed by sacrifices, attended with sports 
 and all sorts of diversions : these they 
 
140 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 M^ (pivnrov t<rrog'/i{Jt,a,. 
 MoiXXov iroiei Atog yovov, 
 Bovcfcov TLvtov rjfuv, 
 
 10 
 
 uroiei fjfuv Bavx 0l/ Evtov, yovov &ws, ^.varnv vaparos' n Kvtrpw xparovaap 
 
 call rtXcras, affirming, that those who 
 observe them shall be free from fu- 
 ture punishments ; but, that those 
 who neglect them shall suffer inex- 
 pressible torture." 
 
 Baxter thinks, that l*vov does not 
 signify foreign here, but unsuitable , in- 
 appropriate ; non videtur usur pari pro 
 exterp, vel peregrino, quod putavit 
 Stephanus ; verum pro inepto et cwrpotr- 
 Siowacp. — He also says, that by TcXeTcu 
 is meant the sacred histories of the 
 gods, &c, which it was customary to 
 have carved upon the cups of the an- 
 cients. Notandum porro vocem rcXern 
 sacras deorum historias, sive sacrorum 
 mysteria, atque orgia denotare, quae 
 vulgo, ornatus causa, in poculis cce- 
 lari consuevere. — Faber says, that by 
 T€XtToi he probably meant ceremonies 
 of a cruel kind, such as those of Diana 
 Taurica, of Bacchus Omestes, of the 
 Carthaginians, &c. But he thinks it 
 more Jikely, that the poet alluded 
 to sacrifices of expiation, containing 
 gloomy and joyless representations of 
 death and punishment. 
 
 Ego totum locum (v. 7-9.) ita in- 
 tel ligo — Noli, quceso, exprimere, cave ex- 
 pritnas, signum mysteriorum: (nam 
 post rapaivw jncisi nota poni debet pro 
 signo coli: quod vcrbum simpliciter 
 positum est, ut iKertvu ap. Xenophont. 
 Cyrop. 1, 4. 1Q.) Scilicet TeXtrat, (quo 
 vocabulo significantur fere vel Cereris, 
 vel Bacchi, vel Orphei sacra,) sunt hoc 
 loco omnino sacra solennia. Hoc ar- 
 gumentum, ut res memorabilis, voca- 
 tur rwv re\«ro)v Iffroprtfia : sed fcvov loro- 
 p-tyta novum, ct ineptum, quia abhorrct 
 a poculo : et <pevnT0¥ laropjina odiosum 
 ct invisum, quia animus ejus, qui potaf , 
 turn, quum potat, abhorrct a saeris. 
 (Fischer.) 
 
 Pauw condamne ces vers, sans e- 
 noncer quel sens il leur donne. Apres 
 avoir dit, troiei irorovfioi repitvov,fais que 
 je boive avec plaisir, Anacreon nepou- 
 voit-il done pas ajouter— Ne va m'of- 
 frir (sur cette coupe) Vctrange ch'emo- 
 nie des initiations, ni aucun fait tra- 
 gique : grave plutbt Evius (Bacchus), 
 Jils de Jupiter, et Cypris, $c — Qu'y a- 
 t-il la d'incoherent? — * * * * Brunck, 
 d'apres Saumaise, lit, fin -nap oivy reXe- 
 t«j/, des repas consacris a Bacchus. 
 Avec cette lecon, quel sens donne-t-il 
 a|€vof rt? e'est ce qu'il ne dit pas. 
 Pour moi, je conserve trapatvw. Cette 
 phrase litteralejje fen conjure, ne grave 
 rien des Hranges ceremonies des initia- 
 tions, sera certainement entendiie de 
 tous ceux qui sont instruits des ma- 
 cerations, des observations de jeuncs, 
 des vceux de chastet^, des coups do 
 fouet, des souffrances du froid et de 
 la soif, enfin des epreuves du feu, ct 
 de tant d'autres, aUxquelles on sou- 
 raettoit ceux qui s'initioient aux 
 mysteres. (Gail.) In the 7th verse, 
 Brunck reads a"7 rwv va P* 0iVe P TeMruv, 
 meaning — sacra Baccho convivia, and 
 following the emendation of Salma- 
 sius. He considers irapaivu as quite 
 foolish. — Omnino frigidum est et otio- 
 sum illud vapaivco. Brunck in mem- 
 bran is invenit divisim scriptum vap 
 aivw, uude Salmasius conjiciebat, poe- 
 tam scripsisse imp' owe?, quod Brunck- 
 ius in textum rccepit. (Degen.) Bo- 
 
 thius legit irapotvuv, ut irapoivoi TeXercu 
 sint sacra Bacchica. Rcliquas hujus 
 viri conjecturas cnumerare operae pre- 
 tium hon foret. (Mccbius.) TtXtrat 
 diccbantur sacra solcmnia Cereris et 
 Bacchi. (Born.) Barnes, in opposition 
 to Baxter, thinks, that Stephanus 
 rightly translated l<vov by the word 
 
XVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 141 
 
 Nor roust arms, and heroes slain, 
 The bright field of transport stain. 
 Draw me Jove's enchanting boy, 
 Bacchus, god of social joy ! 
 Venus, queen of soft desire, 
 Leading Hymen's happy choir. 
 
 jng story. [Or — Do not engrave, I beseech you, the to me unsuitable, 
 foreign, inappropriate, — nor hateful, or shocking story, or representation 
 of the expiatory sacrifices, or mysteries.] Rather make for us Bacchus 
 Euhyus, the offspring of Jove, [and] the mystic priest of wine ; or Venus 
 
 exterum, or peregrinum: nam (says 
 he) ab exteris et barbaris nafionibus 
 omnes religiosi ritus et ceremoniae in 
 Graeciam migrarunt; viz. a Thracia, 
 Lydia, et Mgypto. 
 
 11. EvTos: JSvius, Bacchi nomen, ab 
 cvoi, quae vox Bacchantiuin est. (Born.) 
 lta dictus (says Fischer) a voce evoi, 
 in saeris ejus celebrata. — Nomen Bac- 
 chi (says Barnes) ab incondita et pe- 
 regrina voce, cuoi et cvav, in illius saeris 
 usitata, unde euofw, Bacchum celebro. 
 Quanquam autem eu 01 Gr<ece sonet, 
 Bene esto ei, minime tamen creden- 
 Uum, has voces Grascae esse originis, 
 ut recte monet Nicolaus Lloyd in 
 voce Euhyus. Bacchus was the son 
 of Jupiter and Semele. (See the note 
 on v. 13. of ode 5. supra.) 
 
 12. 13. There is much variety in 
 these and the subsequent lines, as 
 given by the different editors and com- 
 mentators. Here I have followed the 
 text of Barnes and M. Dacier. — Bax- 
 ter thinks, that the words Banxov, X«* 
 pcur(r\ inr* and avvaxTt were marginal 
 annotations, which crept into the 
 text. He also reads fiP7iarvpff t (instead 
 of uwtiiv,) and translates it by nuptias, 
 saying, that the poet wished to have 
 a marriage represented on his bowl. 
 Madame Dacier says, that the poet 
 calls Bacchus \iv<sit\p pafxaros, on ac- 
 count of his having given the use of 
 wine to man: for nvvrris sometimes 
 signifies initiator, (initiateur t intro- 
 ducteur,) or introducer. — Maittaire re- 
 marks, that ixvcrrns is the same as juutr- 
 taywyos in Dim. Areop., and refers to 
 
 the Thesaurus of Stephens: he adds, 
 that uapa is used for wine in an epi- 
 gram, and again refers to the Thesau- 
 rus. — Regnier makes no change, but 
 supposes, that the word «tt« is under- 
 stood ; and proposes fimns va^aros 
 eo-Tw t] Kvjrpis. — Faber, merely changing 
 an accent, reads — uvaris pafiaros jf 
 Kvirpis, — which Maittaire prefers, and 
 says, that it may not be improperly 
 said of Venus, if we consider the 
 words of Horace, 1. 2. od. 7. v. 25-6. 
 
 Quern Venus arbitrum 
 
 Dicit bibendi f — 
 
 "To whom shall Beauty's queen 
 assign 
 
 To reign the monarch of our wine?" 
 La Fosse agrees with Faber, saying, 
 it is only necessary to change the ac- 
 cent, so as, — instead of y, as an article 
 before Kwrpis, — to read ?j, the third per- 
 son of the subjunctive of the verb 
 ripd: — and then the meaning will be— 
 Let Venus be mistress of ilte ceremo- 
 nies. 
 
 Maittaire, in his 2d edition, follow- 
 ing Gruterus, gives this note on nvorit 
 pafiaros tj Kwrpis : — Prseses fluxionis a- 
 quarum Venus, qui generations est 
 Praeses, in qua humiditas praecipua est 
 causa. Porphyrius copiose de antro 
 Nympharum. 
 
 Anson, who in this place translates, 
 as if the original word was not tcparov- 
 <rap, but Kporovcap, gives the meaning 
 thus: — 
 
 Que la D^esse de Cythere 
 
 A l'Hymen fasse un pcu la guerre : 
 and adds, in his note, that the literal 
 
142 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ode 
 
 Xot,gct,<r<r ' Eg cot avon'hov, 
 
 Ka} fcug'iTCis ytXaxrag- 15 
 
 Ey/3or£V0t>, xofjwarav. 
 
 vfjtevaiois. Jiapaaa Epwr' avorrXov, teat yeXwcras ^apiras vir* evn-eraXov ctpne- 
 
 meaning of the Greek word is — (f rap- 
 per, fustiger,) to strike, to lash, to whip, 
 though it was, in after times, used to 
 signify the clappings and applauses of 
 a theatre. He says,thatit never meant 
 to love, to sing, or to dance, as some 
 interpreters had translated it ; — that 
 he retained its simple and natural 
 meaning, and was justified in so doing, 
 both by fable and by history. Ac- 
 cording to fabulous mythology, Venus, 
 the queen of love, was more frequent- 
 ly at war, than at peace with Hymen. 
 She was not, to be sure, the better for 
 it; but we must not make the gods of 
 fable better than they really were. 
 It is a melancholy truth, he adds, that 
 history is also on his side : but, as 
 he is commenting on the gallant Ana- 
 creon, he avoids the details. 
 
 Fischer dislikes the word ixur t aTvs, 
 (in the text, as given by Baxter,) 
 and which he interprets of marriage 
 (de nuptiis) ; whereas Fischer holds, 
 that it is generally said — de petitione 
 puella in matrimonium. He prefers 
 the reading of Stephanus — Mvans va- 
 fxarosT) Kvirpis v/x. Kporovaa, provided tj be 
 changed into #, as La Fosse and Fauw 
 proposed ; or, — preserving it as an 
 article, — that the word earco should be 
 understood, as suggested by Regnier: 
 and that the words should be consi- 
 dered as placed within a parenthesis. 
 In that case, he says, — Mvctis uafxaros 
 would signify ministra vini : Nam ini- 
 tiata, v fi€/xvT](xtvr}, potest esse sacerdos, 
 et sacerdos est ministra: — ct v^vams 
 Kporovaa applaudens hymenals, diis 
 nuptiarum ; quorum adeo sigilla ipsa 
 quoquc artifex exprimerc in poculo 
 debuerit. A commentator on Horner 
 gives the words of the poet here in 
 Latin : Venus mysta vini, id est, sacra- 
 ta, initiata Baccho. (Fischer.) Mvans 
 propric est sacris i:iiiiata, dcindc sa- 
 
 cerdos. Hesych. fivaris' fxenvnfievn- fiva- 
 ris t(dv troQwv, sacerdos amoris. (Born.') 
 'tixwaioi sunt chorea quae in nuptiis 
 instituebantur. — Sensus versiculorum 
 inde a v. 10. ad v. 13. est: — Fac 
 mihi potius Jovis prolem, Evium, sive 
 Bacchum, et sacerdoiem amoris, Cy- 
 prin, choreas ordinantem. (Born.) 
 
 Of the mode in which the entire 
 of the present passage is given by 
 Brunck, — Degen, (who, as well as 
 Born, adopts Brunck 's reading,) says: 
 — Ingeniosa quidem et elegans, sed 
 audacior est cmendatio Brunckiana. 
 The text of Brunck is — /laWov 5e 
 iroiei rov Aios Eviov ijfj.iv eKyovov, fivcrrtv re 
 Tu>v ttoGuv Y.\nrpiv vfxevaiovs av)Kporovaav. 
 — Mcebius, after mentioning the read- 
 ing of the Vat. Ms. (fivarts vafiaTos) 
 says : — Sed va\x.a sine ullo alio vocabu- 
 lo obscurum est, ncque de vino intel- 
 ligendum, ut Fischerus censet, qui 
 rov fipofitov subintclligit : (vid. od. 37. 
 v. 12.) Sensus turn forct: exprime 
 mihi Venerem, ministrum vini, quae facit 
 ut homines inter pocula lajtos dies 
 transigant — Grutents totum locum 
 intelligit de Venere, quippe generatio- 
 nispraside, quia humiditas praecipua 
 sit causa generationis, et \italcm sub- 
 slantiam praebeat. Quod si statuas 
 fxverTis va/xaros, — idem est ac PioSoris. 
 Quae quidem sententia parum verisi- 
 milis est, licet apud vetercs regnaret 
 opinio, secundum quam aqua pulaba- 
 tur initium rerum. (Vid. Fisch. ad 
 hunc locum, et lleyn. et Gedick. ad 
 Pindar. Olymp. 1, 1.) Itacjue mihi 
 venicbat in mentem conjecture fu^a- 
 ros pro uonfMiros, ut Venus dicalur va- 
 ria consilia nutriens. Etenim ea alias 
 audit $o\ott\okus, TleiOu. Qua ill re, 
 quantum nunc sentio, plane falsus 
 mi. — Mcebius approves of Kporovaav, 
 the reading of the Vat. Ms. Whj 
 Venus took the name Kwrpis from the 
 
XVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 143 
 
 Round the laughing margin twine, 
 Pleasure's shade, a curling vine ; 
 There unarm'd let Cupid sport, 
 And the smiling Graces court. 
 
 presiding over Hymeneal [rites]. Engrave Love unarmed, and laughing 
 Graces under a broad-leafed vine, loaded with clusters, — and luxuriant 
 
 island of Cyprus, may be seen from 
 the Theogony of Hesiod, v. 193. 199. 
 
 14. Sanazaro, in the eclogue of 
 Gallicio nell' Arcadia, says : — 
 
 Vegnan li vaghi Amori 
 
 Senza fiammelle, o strali, 
 
 Scherzando insieme pargoletti e 
 nudi. 
 Thus translated by Mr. Moore :— 
 
 " Fluttering on the busy wing, 
 
 A train of naked Cupids came, 
 
 Sporting round in harmless ring, 
 
 Without a dart, without a flame." 
 And, in the Pervigilium Veneris, we 
 have — 
 
 Ite NymphcBy — posuit arma, feriatus 
 est Amor. 
 
 " Love is disarm'd : Ye nymphs, in 
 safety stray, 
 
 Your bosoms now may have a holi- 
 day!" (Moore.) 
 
 Epwres dicuntur avoirXot, quia gestant 
 arcum,pharetram, sagittas : qua? Grace 
 non dicuntur simpliciter 6ir\a: hoc 
 enim vocabulo glarlius, clypeus, lo- 
 rica, galea significantur. (Fischer.) 
 Brunck reads Eparras avoir\ovs; and 
 
 is followed by Degen and Born, but 
 not by Mcebius. 
 
 15. Longepierre remarks, that the 
 Graces are excellently united here to 
 Venus and the Loves : for, says he — 
 what signifies beauty without the 
 graces ? — quid naWos avev xaptrcw ; re- 
 ferring to an epigram in the Antho- 
 logy, where we find — KaWos avev x a P l ~ 
 Tuv repiru fiovov, ov KOTex^t 5e, 'Sis arep 
 ay KHTTpov vt\xpi**vov SeKeap. 
 
 " Beauty without the Graces may 
 impart 
 
 Charms that will please, not cap- 
 tivate the heart; 
 
 As splendid baits, without the 
 bearded hook, 
 
 Invite, not catch the tenants of the 
 brook !" 
 It is not without reason, that Anacreon, 
 after having mentionedFerau, introdu- 
 ces Love among the Graces; being sen- 
 sible, that, though beauty alone might 
 please, yet, without the aid of other 
 charms, it could not long captivate the 
 heart. (Fawhes.) Gratiae finguntur esse 
 semper hilares et laetae, ut Comites 
 Veneris et Cupidinis. (Fischer.) Mce- 
 bius would have us read here kcu ras 
 xapiras y€\u(ras, in opposition to the 
 opinion of Vossius. — Illibatus servari 
 poterat versiculus 15. nai x a P ira s ye\<a- 
 <ras. Dimeter est choriambicus cata- 
 lecticus. (Brunck.) 
 
 16. 17. AfiireXos evweraKos est vitis 
 foliis magnis amplisque vestita: nam 
 irerakov dicitur folium, quatenus latum 
 est et amplum. A/j.ire\o$ Ko/xuaa est 
 vitis dives et plena foliis. AfxireXos cu- 
 fiorpvos est vitis uvis plena. (Fischer.) 
 Kofiav a Ko/j.7), coma, est comam alere, 
 deinde de arboribus, foliis abundare, 
 vel ornatum esse. (Born.) 
 
 18. ^waTTTe. — This word is censured 
 by Faber, Baxter, and Mad. Dacier, as 
 quite prosaic; and is defended by 
 Longepierre, Barnes, and La Fosse, 
 on the authority of iEschylus, Pindar, 
 Euripides, Bion, and Nonnus. — Kovpot 
 evirpeTrets sunt pueri pulchri, delicati t 
 
 formosi — ev/xopcpoi, K<x\oi t wpcuoi rt\v otyiv. 
 
 19. Gail says, that Pauw has justly 
 censured the reading of this last line, 
 as given here. I cannot agree with 
 them: they would have Phoebus of 
 the party, though the poet seems evi- 
 dently to allude to the circumstance 
 of his having, at play, killed Hyacinth. 
 How, then, could he wish to have him 
 among the young boys on his bowl ? 
 The poet, in the 9th verse, says ex- 
 
144 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 ^vwtttz zovgovg swrgevslg, 
 ' Av ft?) <&oi(Zoq CC0V^7J. 
 
 \ov, evfiorpvov, KOfKoaav. 2vya7rre €V7rp€7reis icovpovs, av Qoifios fit) advprf. 
 
 pressly, that he does not wish for any 
 gloomy, or shocking story. — His wish 
 was to have nothing on his cup, but 
 what may produce sensations of mirth, 
 festivity, and cheerfulness. Baxter 
 thinks, if there was space enough, 
 that the poet wished Apollo also, 
 playing on his lyre, to be there. — 
 I agree, however, with Mad. Dacier, 
 Barnes, La Fosse, &c, in thinking, 
 that the poet would not have Apollo 
 
 there, in consequence of the unhappy 
 death of the beautiful Hyacinth.— He 
 gives the artist (says Mad. Dacier) his 
 choice, either to represent the beauti- 
 ful boys, or Apollo; but not both to- 
 gether. — La Fosse, in saying, that the 
 poet wished to exclude Apollo, adds, 
 " Tliis is assuredly the sense of the text, 
 and it cannot admit of any other." — 
 "The Italian translators, to save them- 
 selves the trouble of a note, have taken 
 
XVIII.] OF ANACREOtf. 145 
 
 Join gay youths, like Phoebus fair ; 
 But no Phoebus playing there. 
 
 in foliage. Join [with these] comely youths, if Phoebus sport not \there~\, 
 
 the liberty of making Anacreon ex- Brunck reads tyov Se Qoipos aGvpoi, 
 
 plain this fable." (Moore.) and is followed by Born, Degen, &c. 
 
 Sensus est, (says Fischer,) exprime — Mosbius reads 'Ap c/xol Qotpos aOvpoi ! 
 
 denique pueros pulchellos, nisi quidem But it would be endless to give the 
 
 tantum superfuerit spatii,ut ipse Apollo different readings and conjectures on 
 
 lyra canens exprimi possit. this ode. 
 
 Anac. 
 
146 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 10. 
 
 EIS TO AEIN IIINEIN. 
 'H yr\ [tzXaiva, nip si, 
 
 e H fieXaiva yrj 7rivei, be bevbpe' trivet avrjjv. OaXaffaa S' mvei avpas' S' 6 
 
 " The commentators, who have en- 
 deavoured to throw the chains of pre- 
 cision over the spirit of this beautiful 
 trifle, require too much from Ana- 
 creontic philosophy. Monsieur Gail 
 very wisely thinks, that the poet uses 
 the word ^Kaivn, because black earth 
 absorbs moisture more quickly than 
 any other; and, accordingly, he in- 
 dulges us with an experimental dis- 
 quisition on the subject." (Moore.) 
 Mr. Moore is in the right to laugh at 
 the chemical and agricultural science, 
 which Gail has so foolishly introduced 
 in his notes on the present ode. Such 
 stuff never entered the head of Ana- 
 creon. 
 
 This ode is imitated, by one of the 
 Capilupi, in the following epitaph on 
 a drunkard: — 
 
 Dum vixi, sine fine bibi ; sic imbrifer 
 
 arcus, 
 Sic tellus pluvias sole perusta bibit. 
 Sic bibit assidue fontes et fiumina 
 
 Pontus f 
 Sic semper sitiens Sol maris haurit 
 
 aquas. 
 Ne te igitur jactes plus me, Silene, 
 
 bibisse ; 
 Et mild da victas tu quoque, Bacche, 
 manus. 
 Thus translated by Mr. Moore : — 
 11 While life was mine, the little 
 hour 
 Tn drinking still unvaried flew ; 
 I drank, as earth imbibes the 
 shower, 
 Or, as the rainbow drinks the 
 dew ; 
 As ocean quaffs the rivers up, 
 Or flushing sun inhales the sea. — 
 
 Silenus trembled at my cup, 
 
 And Bacchus was outdone by 
 me!" 
 Mr. Moore adds — " I cannot omit 
 citing those remarkable lines of Shak- 
 speare, where the thoughts of the ode 
 before us are preserved with such 
 striking similitude :" — 
 
 " I'll example you with 
 
 thievery. 
 The sun's a thief, and with his great 
 
 attraction 
 Robs the vast sea. The moon's an 
 
 arrant thief, 
 And her pale fire she snatches from 
 
 the sun. 
 The sea's a thief, whose liquid surge 
 
 resolves 
 The mounds into soft tears. The 
 
 earth's a thief, 
 That feeds, and breeds by a corn- 
 posture stolen 
 From general excrements." 
 Buchanan, in his Latin version of the 
 present ode, ingeniously introduced 
 the atmosphere as drinking up the woods, 
 — et aura sylvas, which is wanting in 
 the original, though it might be easily 
 supplied by — irivovari Sevdpe' avpai : and 
 thus the climax would be more com- 
 plete. — Maittaire, from whom I have 
 this remark, adds, that he prefers the 
 interrogation, with which Anacrcon 
 concludes, to the affirmatorij conclu- 
 sion of Buchanan. The version of 
 Buchanan will be found in the Appen- 
 dix. 
 
 Brossius dislikes this ode, and con- 
 siders it the production of some jolly 
 tippling monk ; fetus mouachi hi/a- 
 ris cellam vinariam curantis.. — Dcgen 
 
XIX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 147 
 
 ODE XIX. 
 THAT WE OUGHT TO DRINK. 
 
 The fertile earth imbibes the rain ; 
 The trees her moisture drink again : 
 
 The black earth drinks, and the trees drink it. The sea also drinks the 
 
 calls it odarium facetum et suave : and 
 Moebius says — Hoc odarium, quo 
 poeta, quisquis fuerit, amicos bibendi 
 haud cupidos refutasse, eorumque am- 
 inos, ne ipsum a bibendo retineant, 
 ideis minime expectatis praeoccupas- 
 se censendus est, ne fetum monachi 
 hilaris cellam vinariam curantis cen- 
 seas, cavendum est. — Poeta (says 
 Born) causas docet, quare bibendum 
 sibi videatur. Alluding to some of the 
 objections of Pauw, Born remarks:— 
 Praeterea monendum est, in hoc car- 
 mine verbum tav^iv positum esse pro 
 KaTairiveip, quod contra Paui reprehen- 
 siones erit notandum. Sed Karamveiv 
 est absorber e. —He adds : Sensus hu- 
 jus vcnustiodarii est — cum in universa 
 rerum natura alteram ab altero alatur 
 et pascatur, cur mild non licitum erit, 
 at pascer vino? (Born.) De Pauw is 
 fluite indignant at the bad poetry and 
 bad philosophy of the author of this 
 ode. 
 
 1. In the Epist. to the Hebrews (c. 
 6. v. 7.) we have 77? yap tj iriovffa rov verov. 
 Perhaps he alludes to the opinion of 
 the ancients, (see Pliny, I. 2. c. 9.) that 
 the stars were fed by the humours, or 
 moisture of the earth. (B.) ^Kaiva, 
 nigra, id est, fcecunda. (Born.) For- 
 ma loquendi— yy psktuva — debetursim- 
 plicitati orationis antique ; (vid. Ho- 
 mer. II. </. 715. p'. 416.) Nam Gata- 
 querus, ad Antonin. (10, 21. pag. 303. 
 Traj.) verba ista Latine vertit sine 
 czussz fcecunda terra. (Fischer.) 
 
 The epithet black, applied to earth, 
 not sounding well in English, I render 
 it by fertile: and, indeed, black ap- 
 plied to earth, and fertile, are almost 
 
 synonymous terms. Herodotus, Plu- 
 tarch, Virgil, and many others have 
 remarked, that black soils give a co- 
 pious harvest. Egypt, Melambolus and 
 (as Plutarch seems to think) Chemia 
 are names of similar import, denoting 
 the dark colour of that country, which 
 feeds Constantinople at present, as it 
 did ancient Rome. (Younge.) 
 
 2. Mad. Dacier does not approve 
 of the expression, that the trees drink 
 the earth. — Addison thinks it very 
 bold, though the poet's meaning is, 
 undoubtedly, nothing more, than, that 
 the trees receive their nourishment 
 from the rains and dews, which are 
 strained and filtered through the veins 
 of the earth. 
 
 Of this expression Pauw says: — In- 
 epta locutio : arbores enim non bibunt 
 terram, sed humorem in terra occlu- 
 sum, quo ita ditantur solo, ut etiam 
 extra terram vivere et luxuriari pos- 
 sent, si humor ille larga copia suppe- 
 teret. Res est, quam omnes hodie 
 sciunt ; quare neque bonus poeta, neque 
 bonus fuit philosophus, qui hcec scripsit. 
 — That a few succulent plants will 
 grow in water, is known to every per- 
 son : but, that large forest trees can 
 thrive luxuriously in the same man- 
 ner, is a new discovery made by Mr. 
 Pauw. Waving, however, this ques- 
 tion, I cannot agree with our critic, 
 that to drink the earth is a foolish ex- 
 pression : nor will I, on his sole au- 
 thority, discard a figure, which has 
 been constantly made use of by all 
 writers ancient and modern, sacred 
 and profane. Who docs not say— / 
 drank a cup or glass, lest some mighty 
 
148 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 TlUsi OaXcLowct $ avgoig' 
 'O $' %\iog dcchcurtruv, 
 
 7}\io$ daXaaraav, fr oeXiivrj tov fjXiov. 'Ercupoi, ri pa^eaff poi, k avr<j> 6e- 
 
 critic should tell him, that he is a 
 blockhead, and did not, in reality, swal- 
 low the cup, or glass ? When the poet 
 observes, that the trees drink the 
 earth, does he not consider the earth 
 as a cup, in which water undoubt- 
 edly is contained ? Such little cheerful 
 pieces as these odes should not be 
 treated with severity. Many of them 
 were, perhaps, extemporary composi- 
 tions. Every one can be a snarler ; 
 but few are judicious critics. Reject- 
 ing all figures, is it certain, that great 
 trees are nourished by the pure ele- 
 ment of water, without some addition 
 of earth? I suppose it is not: for wood 
 chemically analysed, gives a residuum, 
 or caput mortuum, which is nothing 
 but earth effete: and spring water 
 evaporated leaves a proportion of 
 earth : it is, therefore, highly proba- 
 ble, that some particles of it, so mi- 
 nute as not to be discovered in the 
 purest water, are taken up with the 
 water into the pores of the tree. 
 (Youngc.) Sensus est: — Nil magis 
 sitit quam terra : Hanc tamen, una cum 
 pluviis ea immistis, exhauriunt plane 
 arbores et sata alia. Nee est, quod 
 quis irepi opdoT-qros ewoias dubitet, cum 
 Arbores ipsam terram apte satis dican- 
 tur bibere, succum nempe et sanguinem 
 terra penitus cxhauriendo. JEquor de- 
 nique suppletur ex aire, (vel potius 
 vorlicibus suis auras absorbet) : sol ipsam 
 acquor exhalat, solemque liina sui lumi- 
 nis auctorem habet. (Barnes,) 
 
 3. For avpas I Joskin proposed avav- 
 povs : a reading, which has been adopt- 
 ed by both Horn and Degcn. Verum 
 quidem est vulgatam Lectioncm pra- 
 bere sententiam physice veram, sed 
 etiam, quod vix neges, sententiam in 
 Pacta maxime fiigidam. Emendatio 
 lubmittit aiiimo imaginem veram et 
 viv'ulam ; valgata lectio am am, sen 
 potiu* nihil, (D.) Avavpos est torrtns, 
 
 i. e. fluvius ex imbribus et pluviis col- 
 lectus, et in valles ruens. (Born.) Con- 
 jectura Hesquinii nee propterea pla- 
 cet, quia avavpoi dicuntur flumina tor- 
 rentia, (vid. ad od. 7. v. 4.) quorum 
 aquis augeri aquae marinas non pos- 
 sint. (Fischer.) 
 
 The original is mvei QaKaaoa 8' avpas, 
 The sea drinks up the air. All the 
 commentators are silent here, except 
 Dr. Trapp, who owns he did not un- 
 derstand the expression. Might 1 ven- 
 ture to make an easy alteration of the 
 text, I would read — mr« 6a\a<r<r avav- 
 povs y The sea drinks up the rivers. See 
 ode 7th, Sia 8' ol-eoov p avavpoou, through 
 rapid rivers, or torrents. It is likewise 
 used in the same sense by the best 
 authors: Moschus Idyll. 2. v. 81. 
 See also Hoelzenus on Apollonius Rho- 
 dius, book 1, 9. This emendation 
 makes the sense full and complete. 
 (Fawkes.) 
 
 Brunck also approves of the emen- 
 dation of Heskin. Remarking upon 
 it, Mcebius says :— Sed, quum avavpoi 
 dicantur flumina torrentia, quorum 
 aquis aqua marina augeri ncqueat, 
 Fischerus 8' avpas defendendum sibi 
 sumsit, qua? lectio doctior tanquam 
 physice vera videbatur praeferenda 
 Harlesio, quod ventis hu midis augeatur 
 mare. Atque sic res habet: nam tota 
 hujus cantiuncula?, quam vocant,ceco- 
 nomia aeque ac versus 2. 4. et 5., qui 
 inexpectati quid habent, et paulo sub- 
 limioiem sententiam exprimunt, omni 
 ratione rcpugnare videntur lectioni 
 avavpovs, qua?, auctore Degenio, animo 
 submittit imaginem veram et vividam, 
 quum, e contrario, avpas prameat sen- 
 tentiam maxime IVi&idam, id est, quod 
 paulo infra elicit auram, scu potius 
 nihil. Sed vidcrit Degenius ipse de 
 hoc judicio. 
 
 4. On this line Maittairc refers to 
 (be notes of Menage on Diogenes 
 
XIX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 149 
 
 The swelling ocean drinks the gales, 
 From him the thirsty sun exhales : 
 The moon, as thirsty, copious streams 
 Insatiate drinks of solar beams. 
 
 breezes, [or, the atmosphere] ; and the sun [drinks] the sea, and the 
 moon [drinks] the sun. My companions, why, [then,] do you find fault 
 
 Laertius, in the life of Zeno, (Lond. 
 Edition 1664. p. 186.) The substance 
 of the passage, on which he is com- 
 menting-, is as follows : — ° That these 
 fiery bodies, (the sun and moon,) and 
 the other stars, all derive nourishment, — 
 the sun from the sea,- — the moon from 
 the fresh waters, — and the rest from the 
 earth." (In Zenone, ib. p. 198. 9.) 
 Menage, in commenting on this place, 
 cites the following, among other pas- 
 sages, from the works of the ancients : 
 — Ex ccelo el terra alimenla omnibus 
 animalibus, omnibus satis, omnibus stel- 
 lis dividuntur. Hinc quidquid est 
 virium singulis: hinc ipsi mundo, 
 tarn multa poscenti, subministratur : 
 hinc prof ertur, quo sustineantur tot si- 
 dera, tarn exercitata, tarn avida, per 
 diem noctemque, ut in opere, ita et in 
 pastu. (Seneca.) Sidera vero hand du- 
 bie humore terreno pasci. (Pliny.) And 
 again : Oceanus omnes fundens reei- 
 piensque aquas, ac sidera ipsa, tot et 
 tantm magnitudinis, pascens. — Cotta, 
 (in Cicero De Nat. Deor.) addressing 
 Balbus, the Stoic, says : Quid enim ? 
 placet omnem ignem pastu indigere, nee 
 permanere ullo modo posse, nisi alatur ? 
 ali autem Solem, Lunam, reliqua astra, 
 aquis alia dulcibus, alia marinis. He 
 adds : — Eamquecausam Cleanthes affert 
 cur se sol referal, nee longius progredi- 
 atur solstitiali orbe, itemque brumali, ne 
 longius discedat a cibo. Pliny, in an- 
 other place, says : Sed in dulcibus aquis 
 Luna alimentum esse, sicut in marinis 
 Soils. — In the 9th book JLucan says : — 
 
 Quod rapidus Titan, ponto sua lumi- 
 na pascens, 
 
 Mquora subduxit zonae vicina per- 
 ustce. 
 And in the 10th book :— 
 
 Necnon Oceano pasci Phcebumque, 
 polumque, 
 
 Credimus. — 
 The following passage from Porphyry 
 (De antro Nympharum) is very similar 
 to that, of which I have given the 
 substance from Laertius : — rois 5' airo 
 rrjs Stooj, t)\iou fiev Tpe<peo~dai €K rrjs airo 
 rvs QaKaacrris avaOvfiiacrecas, edoKei' aehrjunv 
 8' €/c rwv Tn\yai<av teat irorafiiwu vBarwu' ra 
 b* aarpa airo rt]5 etc yrjs avadufxiacrews. Koi 
 8ia rovro a/xfia p.ev voepov eivcu tov tjXiou 
 6/c 6a\a(T(rr]S' ti\v Se a^Kf\vt\v e« iroTO/xtcoi/ 
 v8a.70)V ras 5' aorepas e£ ai/adv/xiaireoos rrfs 
 airo ti}s yijs. — " It is the opinion of the 
 Stoics, that the sun is nourished by 
 exhalations from the sea; the moon 
 from the fresh waters of springs and 
 rivers; and the stars by exhalations 
 from the earth : and, on this account, 
 that the sun is an intelligent ardour, 
 or brightness from the sea, — and the 
 moon from the fresh waters, — and the 
 stars from the exhalations of the 
 earth." — (From the notes of Menage, 
 ib. p. 186.) Other authorities may be 
 seen in Fischer's notes here. Stoici 
 censebant Solem ali et pasci oceani 
 humoribus, Lunamque Solis radiis et 
 stellarum. Inde deficientein Solem 
 credebant ab Luna esse exhaustum. 
 (Born.) 
 
 Lucan makes it a question, whether 
 spring-tides are raised up by the 
 moon, or by the sun : if by the sun, 
 that he does it to drink the waves. 
 (Younge.) His words are : — 
 
 an sidere mota sec undo 
 
 Tethyos unda vagce lunaribus cestuat 
 horis ; 
 
 Flammiger an Titan, ut alentes hau- 
 riat undas, 
 
 Erigat Occanum. 
 
 5. The moon drinks the sun. — Either 
 
150 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 t; 
 
 (JLOl [ACLfcSO'i?, ZTOUgOl, 
 
 K uvroo 6i\ov7i Tivsiv ; 
 
 \ovTt irtveiv ; 
 
 because the moon borrows her light 
 from the sun ; or because whatever 
 disappeared was said by the Greeks 
 to be drank up, KaramveaQai. {Fab. and 
 M. Dacier.) Longepierre here quotes 
 from the Dionys. of Nonnus — 
 
 'On dpo(TO€(T(ra ae\T)vn 
 
 27js Aox»?s aKTiPos atieKyerai avrirvrrov 
 irvp. 
 
 11 The moon drinks the sun f " does 
 
 not at all please Pauw : Hoc etiam 
 (says he) ineptum est : an Ltina bibit 
 Solem, quia lucem ab eo mutuatur ? et 
 lux pro potu haberi potest ? Nugae, nu- 
 gae. KarairiveaOai pro absorbed sum- 
 turn apud Grcecos, notant hie interpre- 
 tes, ut duritiem mitigent, credo : sed 
 quid illud ubi de potu sermo est, et ad 
 potum collimant singula ? Ut breviter 
 dicam, quod res est ; ineptiit po'eta hcec 
 
XIX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 151 
 
 In drinking, then, since all agree, 
 What friend can justly censure me ? 
 
 [or quarrel, or contend] with me, though myself wishing [when I myself 
 have a mind, or, if I, too, wish] to drink? 
 
 ita pangens ; et indignus est cui patro- 
 cinetur quisquam. The surface of our 
 planet undoubtedly absorbs a large 
 portion of rays : that the moon does 
 not, but reflects all, like a looking- 
 glass, will hardly be proved to our 
 satisfaction, by the astronomical Mr. 
 De Pauw. And may not 
 
 be called drinking, without any great 
 violence to poetical licence ? ( Younge.) 
 6. Max€(r0ai in this place does not 
 mean rixari, but conqueri, expostulare, 
 objurgare ; or even prohibere, vetare : 
 — and kratpoi means not amiciy but so~ 
 dales. 
 
152 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 K. 
 
 EPfiTIKON fiAAPION, EI5 THN KOPHN, 
 
 *H TcCVTCCkOV TOT SfTTr} 
 
 Aidog <$>gvyav Iv oyScug' 
 f H TavraXov nor 1 eerr) \tdos ev o^6ais 0>pvy<oV teat irais Tlavbiovos ttot' cttttj 
 
 Ogiivie, in his essay on the Lyric 
 Poetry of the ancients, in remarking 
 on the odes of Anacreon, says — " In 
 some of his pieces there is exuberance 
 and even wildness of imagination ; 
 in that particularly which is addressed 
 to a young girl, where he wishes al- 
 ternately to be transformed into a mir- 
 ror, a coat, a stream, and bracelet, and 
 a pair of shoes, for the different pur- 
 poses, which he recites : — this is mere 
 sport and wantonness." — It is in the 
 wantonness, however, of a very grace- 
 ful muse — ludit amabiliter. The com- 
 pliment of this ode is exquisitely de- 
 licate, and so singular for the period, 
 in which Anacreon lived, when the 
 scale of Love had not been yet gra- 
 duated into all its little progressive 
 refinements, that, if we were inclined 
 to question the authenticity of the 
 poem, we should find a much more 
 plausible argument, in the features of 
 modern gallantry, which it bears, than 
 in any of those fastidious conjectures, 
 upon which some commentators have 
 presumed so far. Degen thinks it 
 spurious, and De Pauw pronounces it 
 to be miserable. Longepicrrc and 
 Barnes refer us to several imitations 
 of this ode, from which 1 shall only 
 select an epigram of Dionysius, the 
 sophist. {Moore.) The following is the 
 epigram :— 
 
 Eid' avefios yevofxrjVj <rv 8e *>€ crreixova-a 
 irap" avyas 
 2T7]0ta yvfxvucais, Kai /ue ttvzqvto. \a- 
 &ois. 
 Ei0e f>o8ov ywofirjv uiroTrop<pvpov, o<ppa /ue 
 
 X^piTtV 
 
 Apa/xfprj, /<o/iu<rais (TT7]0((Tt x«oveoiy. 
 
 Eide Kpivov yevoixriv \cvicoxpoov, otppa /ue 
 
 X € P fflv 
 Apafxevr], fiaWov ffrjs xporirjs nopwris. 
 
 Thus paraphrased by Mr. Moore : — 
 " I wish I could, like Zephyr, steal, 
 
 To wanton o'er thy mazy vest ; 
 And thou would'st ope thy bosom- 
 veil, 
 And take me panting to thy 
 breast. 
 I wish I might a rose-bud grow, 
 And thou would'st cull me from 
 the bower, 
 And place me on that breast of 
 snow, 
 Where I should bloom, a wintry 
 flower. 
 I wish I were the lily's leaf, 
 
 To fade upon that bosom warm; 
 
 There I should wither, pale and 
 
 brief, 
 
 The trophy of thy fairer form !* 
 
 The following is the version of 
 
 Fawkcs : — 
 
 *' I wish myself a gentle breeze to 
 
 blow ; 
 O'er your fair bosom unconfined I'd 
 
 flow, 
 And wanton on those little hills of 
 
 snow. 
 I wish myself a robe in purple drest, 
 That you might place mc in your 
 
 snowy breast. 
 I wish myself a lily, lovely fair, 
 That I might kiss your skin, and 
 
 gather whiteness there." 
 " Allow mc to add, says Mr. Moore, 
 that Plato has expressed as fanciful a 
 wish, in a distich preserved by Laer- 
 tius;"— 
 
XX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 153 
 
 ODE XX. 
 
 AN AMATORY ODE TO A GIRL. 
 
 A weeping rock sad Niob' stood, 
 
 And swell'd with tears the Phrygian flood ; 
 
 The daughter of Tantalus once stood a stone on the mountains of the 
 
 Affrepas eiffadpeis, affrrjp epos, etde yevoi- 
 fi-qv 
 
 Ovpavos, &s iroWois ofifiaffiv €is <re j8Ae- 
 irw. 
 
 TO STELLA. 
 
 " Why dost thou gaze upon the 
 sky? 
 Oh ! that I were that spangled 
 sphere, 
 
 And every star should be an eye 
 To wonder on thy beauties here!" 
 Apuleius quotes this epigram of the 
 divine Philosopher to justify himself 
 for his verses on Critias and Charinus. 
 See his apology, where he also ad- 
 duces the example ofAnacreon — "Fe- 
 cere tamen et alii talia ; et si vos igno- 
 ratis, apud Graecos Tcius quidam, &c. 
 &c. (Moore.) 
 
 There is nothing, to my taste, in 
 the writings of the ancients (says La 
 Fosse) more empassioned, than this 
 ode, which, in my opinion, ought to 
 rank among the most beautiful. This 
 ode is distinguished and well known, 
 (says Alison,) and has served as a 
 model for several French songs, es- 
 pecially for that, which begins thus : 
 Que ne suis-je lafovgere! Degen thinks 
 the present ode a compound from two 
 fragments, and unworthy of the ele- 
 gant Anacreon. The second fragment, 
 beginning at the oth verse, he thinks 
 was added by some ignorant transcri- 
 ber. De Pauw also condemns it as a 
 forgery by some half-learned verse- 
 maker, who, had he known what he 
 was about, would have referred, for 
 proper instances of transformation, — 
 not to Niobe, or to the daughter of 
 Pandion,— but to Proteus and Peri- 
 Anacr. 
 
 clymenus. — Notwithstanding all this 
 criticism, Fischer, with whom I en- 
 tirely agree, considers the ode, not 
 only as genuine, but as quite connect- 
 ed and coherent. 
 
 Longepierre says, that there is 
 something, like this ode, in the 13th 
 book of the Dionysiacs of Nonnus. 
 
 In Burton's Anatomy of Melancho- 
 ly, that whimsical farrago of — " All 
 such reading as was never read," there 
 is a very old translation of this ode, 
 before 1632.—" Englished by Mr. B. 
 Holiday, in his Technog. act 1. scene 
 7." (Moore.) 
 
 This ode has been imitated by a 
 cloud of poets, and almost in every 
 language. (Younge.) Ovid says — 
 
 O utinam subito fieri mea munera 
 possim. 
 And Pope — 
 
 " O were I made, by some trans- 
 forming power, 
 
 The captive bird, that sings within 
 thy bower !" 
 The argument is thus given by Born : 
 Ex duobus fragmeniis pessime eonsar- 
 cinatis atque in unum conflatis, altera 
 inde a versu 5., desiderio sese admodum 
 teneri utcumqne propius fruendce ama- 
 sice po'ita testatur. Moebius differs 
 from Born, and agrees with Fischer: 
 thus— Fuerunt, qui censerent versum 
 1-4. ab odario 13. avulsum esse, vel 
 esse particulam odarii deperditi. At 
 male! verba enim egregie cohaerent. 
 Sensus est: Homines antiquitustrans- 
 formati sunt, quam stntentiam Ana- 
 creon, poetarum more, non generatim 
 exprimit, sed exemplis eifert. Ego 
 etiani velim converti, sed in ejusmodi 
 
 U 
 
154 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Kou kcuc, nor ogvig wrr) 
 Hczvdiovog yihihdv. 
 
 opvis, ^eXiSwv. Eyw §* eirjv eaoirrpoVy onus aei pKenrfs fxe, Eya> yevoifx^v 
 
 rei partem, qua puella, quam depereo, 
 uti solet. Pauw, as already hinted, 
 discovers two great blunders in the 
 commencement of the present ode. 
 Non quadrat hie Niobes exemplum ; 
 nam eaformam non mutavit. Si men- 
 tem habuisset odarii auctor, Proteum et 
 Periclymenum hie debuisset commemo- 
 rare, — sic a viris duxisset exemplum, 
 non a mulierculis, ut nunc satis insulse 
 facit. Quare hie statim in principio 
 duplex est lyrici minus eruditi pecca- 
 tum. — But a change was made from 
 rational to irrational nature, which is 
 enough for the poetical purpose. 
 Besides, the gallant bard's imagina- 
 tion was so monopolised by the fair, 
 that he could not even think of a man. 
 (Younge.) 
 
 1. Niobe is meant here : she was 
 the daughter of Tantalus king of Phry- 
 gia, who, at an entertainment, which 
 he gave to the gods, dressed his own 
 son, Pelops, for them, to try, whether 
 they could discover it; for whieh 
 crime they condemned him to be tor- 
 mented with hunger and thirst, 'midst 
 plenty of water and choice fruits, 
 which vanished whenever he attempt- 
 ed to touch them. His daughter, 
 Niobe, was changed into a rock, be- 
 cause, being proud of her numerous 
 offspring, she had the vanity to prefer 
 herself to Latona. Her story is told 
 by Ovid, in the 6th book of his Meta- 
 morphoses, and by Homer, in the 
 Iliad, (II. 24. v. 602.) It is Achilles 
 who addresses Priam. The following 
 is the translation of Pope: — (See also 
 Propert. lib. 2. el. 16. v. 7.8.) 
 
 " Nor thou, O father, thus consumed 
 with woe, 
 
 The common cares that nourish life 
 forego. 
 
 Not thus did Niobe, of form divine, 
 
 A parent once, whose sorrows 
 equall'd thine : 
 
 Six youthful sons, as many bloom- 
 ing maids, 
 
 In one sad day beheld the Stygian 
 
 shades : 
 These by Apollo's silver bow were 
 
 slain ; 
 Those Cynthia's arrows stretch'd 
 
 upon the plain. 
 So was her pride chastised by wrath 
 
 divine, 
 Who match'd her own with bright 
 
 , Latona's line : 
 But two the goddess, twelve the 
 
 queen enjoy'd ; 
 Those boasted twelve th' avenging 
 
 two destroyed. 
 Steep'd in their blood, and in the 
 
 dust outspread, 
 Nine days neglected lay exposed 
 
 the dead ; 
 None by to weep them ; to inhume 
 
 them none ; 
 (For Jove had changed the nation 
 
 all to stone :) 
 The gods themselves, at length re- 
 lenting, gave 
 Th' unhappy race the honours of a 
 
 grave. 
 Herself a rock (for such was Hea- 
 ven's high will) 
 Through desarts wild now pours a 
 
 weeping rill ; 
 Where, round the bed, whence 
 
 Achelo'us springs, 
 The wat'ry fairies dance in mazy 
 
 rings ; 
 There high on Sipylus bis shaggy 
 
 brow, 
 She stands her own sad monument 
 
 of woe, 
 The rock for ever lasts, the tears for 
 
 ever flow." 
 Longepierre quotes the following 
 epigrams on Niobe : — 
 
 'O TVfl&OS OVTOS €V80V OVK *X 6i V *KP 0V - 
 'O VtKpOS OVTOS CKTOS OVK 6X €l TCUpOV. 
 
 AAA' avros avrov veKpos coti kcu Tcupos. 
 
 " This pensive tomb within no dead 
 
 contains, 
 This pensive corpse without un- 
 
 tomb'd remains ; 
 
 
 
XX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 155 
 
 And Progne, to a swallow changed, 
 On sable wings swift-circling ranged. 
 
 Phrygians ; and the child of Pandion once flew [as] a bird, [even as] a 
 swallow : but I would be [transformed into] a mirror, that you might 
 
 For, by a strange result of fate's 
 
 decree, 
 At once th' unburied dead and 
 
 tomb you see." 
 Ek £ayqs fie 6eoi rev^av KiQov eic Se \t9oio 
 Zwrjv Upa^LT€\rjs efiiroikiu eipyacraro. 
 " The gods to stone transform'd 
 
 me ; but, again, 
 I from Praxiteles new life obtain." 
 
 (A.) 
 Another commentator says — " How 
 happily conceived is the elegant com- 
 pliment, paid to the genius of Praxi- 
 teles, in this epigram, as quoted by 
 Fawkes from the Anthologia." — He 
 adds this version of it — 
 " From life to stone, — from stone to 
 
 life transform'd, I stand 
 By Jove's supreme decree, — by 
 
 Praxiteles' hand." 
 2. Stephens is censured by Faber 
 and Mad. Dacier, for translating ^pvywv 
 ev ox^cus — ad fluenta Trojce, near the 
 rivers of Troy. The word o%0at here, 
 they say, does not signify (as in ode 
 13. v. 5. above) the banks of rivers, but 
 the summits, or the rocky summits of 
 mountains. All authors agree (says 
 Mad. Dacier), that Niobe was trans- 
 formed on Mount Sipylus ; and Ovid, 
 accordingly, uses the words in Cacu- 
 mine montis : — 
 
 Necjlecti cervix, nee brachia reddere 
 
 motus, 
 ISec pes ire potest, intra quoque visce- 
 ra saxum est : 
 Flet tamen, et validi circundata tur- 
 bine venti, 
 In patriam rapta est : ubi fixa cacu- 
 
 mine montis 
 JJquitur, et lacrymis eiiam nunc 
 marmora manant. 
 Addison remarks — that it appears, 
 from the passage of Homer, quoted 
 in the preceding note, that the Latin 
 interpreters were not guilty of so 
 great a mistake as Mad. Dacier and 
 Faber imagined. The word ox^j com- 
 monly signilics a bank ; but sometimes 
 
 a hill, or mountain, as in the present 
 instance. Faber proposes oxQois, as 
 perhaps a better reading : for, says he, 
 at oxOai property signify — ra x^Atj rwy 
 -Koruiuav, {the banks of rivers,) as remark- 
 ed by the ancient masters ; but oxdoi 
 a different thing, namely — ol rpaxeis 
 fcai dvafSaroi tottoi, ko.i f^oxai rtav ireTpcav, 
 (rugged and inaccessible places, and the 
 summits of rocks.) He adds, that it 
 appears to him very probable, that 
 both words were used promiscuously 
 by the ancients. I find a similar ob- 
 servation in Baxter, who refers to 
 Herodotus, (Melpomene,) as using the 
 word, o%077, in the sense given to it 
 here by Anacreon. 
 
 Membranorum lectionem, ev ox- 
 Qais y restitui. Differre docent Gram- 
 matici oxOou et oxQw, sed veteribus 
 poetis promiscue adhibentur. Sopho- 
 cles in Antigona v. 1131. Nvo-tav 
 opewv Kiaffvpeis oxQcu. (Brunch.) He 
 had oxQois in a preceding edition : 
 on which Moebius remarks : — Male 
 Brunckius oxOois: nam licet oxdai pro- 
 prie dicantur ripce prcealtce, et oxdoi 
 colles montium, quibus fixa est Niobe, 
 tamen haec vocabula promiscue de 
 collibus adhibentur apud poetas. — 
 Born says : — Differt proprie oxQv, qua? 
 est ripa, littus, ab oxOos mons, tumulus. 
 Sed nonnunquam permutantur, uti 
 hoc loco, et Herodot. 1. 4. 203. The 
 words of Herodotus are — /ecu Ifyfievoi- 
 criv €7rt Aios Avkcuov oxQt) v > Fischer, by 
 various authorities in his note on the 
 present verse, sufficiently proves, that 
 the two words in question were pro- 
 miscuously used by the ancient poets, 
 as had been first remarked by Faber. 
 See the note on v. 5. ode 13. supra. 
 
 3. 4. I have already explained the 
 transformation, alluded to here, in my 
 note on the 6th line of the 12th ode, 
 supra. — The reader may further con- 
 sult, respecting this fable, the Biblio- 
 thec. of Apollodor. 1. 3. c. 16. §. 7. and 
 Ovid's Metamorphoses , 1. 6. fab. 8. 
 
15G 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'Ey&/ J* ifTOTTgOV el'qv, 5 
 
 "Qvag as) ftXsiryg [te. 
 
 ULyw fcirouv ysvoif/^v, 
 'Onus ciii (pogijg pe. 
 f T^y£ OtXct) yevzrrOou, 
 1 On 'cog <rs Xjpvroc Xovtra. 10 
 
 M.vgov, yvvoci, yevoif/s/]v, 
 
 Owojg lyco or cthBityGt). 
 Ka) ran/irj St poicrrm, 
 
 \iT<M>y, owus aet <f>opns (jie. Oe\u> yeveoBai vbwp, ottws \ov<tio ore ypuTa. 
 Yevoifinv fivpov, yvvai, onus eyoj aXeKfxo ore. Kat be raivin fxaffTtop, nai 
 
 Julian, in his 18th epistle, alludes to 
 this place, when he says — Ei Se /xoi 6e- 
 p.is 7jv f Kara top Ty'iov eKeivov fieXoiroiov, 
 ev XV r ^ v opviQtau aWai-aaOai (pvaiu, — ovk av 
 &c. — Ego tamen, si mihi esset inte- 
 grum, jvxta Teii Mitts lyrici votum, in 
 avem mutari, non meliercule, fyc. 
 
 4. Degen thinks the first fragment 
 ends here ; and Born also thinks these 
 four first lines a fragment : Fischer, 
 on the contrary, more justly thinks, 
 that nothing can be better connected, 
 than these four first lines with those 
 that follow : — for the poet wittily 
 wishes to be transformed, not into a 
 rock, or into a swallow, but into 
 something belonging to the dress or 
 toilette of his mistress, which would 
 keep him constantly near her. — Fis- 
 cher also notices how happily the 
 poet has here used the words eorij 
 (v. 1.) and €7rTrj, instead of cyeveTo: 
 just as, in od. 4. v. 9., he used jceuro- 
 fieo-Oa, for €(ro/xeBa: and, as Aristophanes 
 (Plut. 738.) for eyevero j8Ae7ra>j/, writes 
 avearriKti fixeiroop ; and Euripides (Phben. 
 1 10.) for ear*, has Karaxa-Xnov airav ITe- 
 Siov ao-rpanrci. I may add the remark 
 of Stephens here : Poet a ludere voluit 
 forsan in duobus 6fxoioTe\€VTois, ecrrr) et 
 eirrrj. Est autem valde proprium earn 
 de saxo, quod natura rigidurn est et 
 immobile, lta dixit Tibullus (lib. 2. 
 cl.4. v. 9.) 
 
 Stare vel insanis cautes obnoxia ven- 
 tis. 
 Born coincides with Stephens and 
 Fischer. 
 
 5, &c. Theocritus, in the following 
 passage, expresses a wish similar to 
 those of Anacreon here, (Idyll. 3. 12.) 
 
 Qacrcu fxav QvjxaXyts efiov axos. At0e 
 
 yevoifiav 
 'A fionPevaa fxsXurGa, /cat €S reov avrpov 
 
 IKOtfJLaV, 
 
 Tov Kiaffov Siafivs, Kai rav irreptv a rv 
 
 Respice quaeso acerbum dolorem 
 
 meum. Utinam fierem 
 Susurrans apicula, atque in tuum 
 
 antrum veniiem, 
 Penetrans per hederam et lilicem, 
 quae te circundant. 
 See also Ovid. Amor. Jib. 2. el. 15. v. 
 9 to 25. 
 
 6, &o. 'O7T0J5 aet, &c. — That you may 
 always look at me. And of the gown 
 it is said, (v. 8.) that you may ever 
 wear me. On which Pauw remarks, 
 that nimivm est aei de spe.culo; de tuni- 
 ca mox frugalius sequitur — ita solent 
 qui verba quarunt, — ut versus oppleant. 
 This, in my opinion, if considered as 
 a critical curiosity, can be scarcely 
 equalled : such an extraordinary, such 
 a stare-making comment, I am satis- 
 fied, that Pauw could not find in 
 Barnes. Our poet wishes to be his 
 fair-one's glass, that she may for ever 
 look at him : " saying/or ever" replies 
 Pauw, " is saying too much of the 
 glass." A kind hint to his reader, lest 
 he should imagine, that a beauty 
 stares in her glass when she is fast 
 asleep. " But more frugality appears 
 with regard to the gown." How so? 
 is not eternity given to both ? I pre- 
 
XX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 157 
 
 But to your glass transform'd I'd be, 
 That you may fondly gaze on me : 
 Or, oh ! might I those charms embrace, 
 And be the favourite robe you grace : 
 Or flow the bath, whose amorous tide 
 Your bright, transparent limbs divide : 
 Or else, dissolved in sighs, my fair, 
 I'd breathe the essence for your hair : 
 Or in your zone's loved form be blest, 
 And bind, like that, your snowy breast : 
 
 ever view me : I would become a vest, that you might always wear me. 
 I wish to become water, that I may bathe you [as to] your skin, [that I 
 may be your bath]. I would be ointment, lady ! that I may perfume 
 
 sume the reason is, because, when 
 the lady dressed herself in the morn- 
 ing, she kept on the gown until she 
 retired to bed ; whereas she could not 
 conveniently hold the glass before her 
 while eating, drinking, doing some 
 family business, or walking about the 
 streets ; the consequence of which is, 
 that our bard has wasted less of oet on 
 the gown, than he has, with absurd 
 prodigality, on the glass. Such are 
 the observations of the most self-suf- 
 ficient, insolent, abusive, dogmatical 
 writer, who ever set pen on paper. 
 Semper and act are not mere expletives. 
 They are intended to signify often, or 
 long time, by every poet : and a literal 
 version of them is used for the same 
 purpose, in English, in French, and, 
 as I believe, in most, if not all of the 
 modern languages of Europe. 
 
 I am obliged to quote Pauw more 
 frequently than any other critic ; for 
 the others are chiefly busied in settling 
 the metre, which I pass over unno- 
 ticed, or in stating the various read- 
 ings ; whereas Pauw adds his opinion 
 of the merits, or demerits, of almost 
 every ode. (Younge.) 
 
 7. %vrwv. Baxter thinks, that the 
 inner garment is meant here, which 
 was in general of linen : what Athe- 
 naeus calls execapKou x^topiov. Fischer 
 says, that an outward garment is 
 meant, not the inner, which had a 
 
 different name, being called <tto\t\, and 
 by the Romans instita. The x iT(av is 
 enumerated by Pollux among the ar- 
 ticles of female dress. The inner 
 tunic was also called x iTUVl(rK0S ' 
 
 8. The verb <popeip answers to the 
 Latin words gerere and gestare. (Fis- 
 cher.) 
 
 10. Suidas puts crwua as synonymous 
 with xp as ' Theocritus (in his 2d Idyll. 
 V. 140.) has /cat raxv XP® S e7rt XP WTt *e- 
 7raii>eT0, — et max corpore corpus calefi- 
 ebat. 
 
 11. ywai. On this plain mode of 
 address Baxter remarks, that his mo- 
 ther was so spoken to by Christ. Fis- 
 cher refers to various examples of the 
 same kind in Xenophon, Herodotus, 
 Euripides, and Sophocles. He adds 
 — est vox cultus, observantiai, et amo- 
 ris: ut mulier apud Gellium, 12, 1. — 
 Ywai, o mea, est compellatio honesta 
 apud veteres. (Born.) 
 
 Neither w yvpai in Greek nor the 
 corresponding word in Hebrew sound- 
 ed, in those languages, as O woman 
 does to an English ear. Homer makes 
 a princess addressed by that title ; 
 and Auacreou here gives it to his fair- 
 one: characters, which are always 
 treated with the highest degree of 
 flattery, or, at least, respect. (Younge.) 
 
 13. The Tamil of the Greeks was 
 the same as the strophium of the La- 
 tins, or, as Nonius says, (14, 8.) brevis 
 
158 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Ka! (ToivdaXov yevoifJt,f}v f 
 yiovov 7rov)v irurelv [ab. 
 
 15 
 
 [tapyapov TpayrjXw. Kac yevoipnv auvhakov, fxovov irareiv /ie ttoglv. 
 
 fascia, quae virginalem papillarem tu- 
 morem cohibebat. Pollux (Onom. 7, 
 65.) has these words — ro ra>v /xaaruv 
 ywaifceicov faa/ia, raiviav (avofia^ov kcu rot- 
 vidiov. Virgil, as Faber remarks, calls 
 it cingulum (Mn. 1. v. 496.) 
 
 Aurea subnectens exsertce cingula 
 
 And Catullus (62. v. 65.) has— 
 Non tereti strophio luctantes vincta 
 
 papillas : 
 I also find elsewhere — 
 Etpulchro pulchras strophio producta 
 
 papillas 
 Gaudet utrumque sui pectoris esse 
 
 decus. 
 Apuleius has — toenia quoque, qua deco- 
 ras devinxerat papillas. By fiacrroi, or 
 IxavOoi, in this line, is meant mamillce, 
 or papillce : and ko.i 8e signifies — et vero, 
 or atque adeo. This raiviy (says Mr. 
 Moore) was a riband, or band, called 
 by the Romans fascia, or strophium, 
 which the women wore for the pur- 
 pose of restraining the exuberance 
 of the bosom. Thus Martial — 
 
 Fascia crescentes domince compesce 
 
 papillas. 
 The women of Greece not only wore 
 this zone, but condemned themselves 
 to fasting, and made use of certain 
 drugs and powders for the same pur- 
 pose. To these expedients they were 
 compelled, in consequence of their 
 inelegant fashion of compressing the 
 waist into a very narrow compass, 
 which necessarily caused an excessive 
 tumidity in the bosom. See Diosco- 
 rides, lib. 5. (M.) Barnes in this 
 place quotes the following epigram 
 from Callimachus; — He calls it a 
 noble one. 
 
 To Scopci rrj '(fypoSiTri 
 ^ificopr) irepupoiTos 
 EOrjKcv, eiKov avTris 
 
 ZdOinfU T6, TT)U T6 fXlTpTJU, 
 'H /xaaTous €(pV\a(T(T€, 
 KCU "KO.VTO. KOVflOV O.VTWS. 
 
 Here the meaning of /xirpa is the same 
 as that of raiwo. — See further, on the 
 raivia and its uses, Paschalius de Co- 
 ronis, 4, 8. 
 
 Macros was properly applied to the 
 breasts of men, as fxafrs to those of 
 women : but they are often confound- 
 ed, as they are in this place. (Born.) 
 
 14. fxapyapov. This word, says Mad. 
 Dacier, signifies a pearl ; and it is 
 from it, that the word margarita is 
 derived : but I think it would be dif- 
 ficult to find another passage, where 
 the word fxapyapov is put for a string of 
 pearls. Barnes remarks, in reply, 
 that nothing is more common, than 
 the figure synecdoche Numeri. 
 
 Longepierre supposes, that a 
 single wwiow-pearl is meant, which is 
 so called, because many being found 
 in the same shell, no two of them are 
 alike. They were worn suspended 
 from golden necklaces. — This also 
 seems the opinion of Baxter. — Pausa- 
 nias (in Arcadicis) uses fxapyapov for 
 fxapyapirrjs. And Pliny says — Inserta 
 margaritarum pondera e collo domina- 
 rum auro pendent. Stephanus takes 
 fxapyapov to signify the same as monile, 
 says Fischer, and justly: — for it is 
 known, that, among the Greeks and 
 barbarians, the women were in the 
 habit of wearing pearl necklaces. His 
 authorities are Theophrastus (apud 
 A then.) and Clemens Alcxandrinus. 
 Fischer agrees with Baxter and 
 Longepierre. — Mapyapou (says Born) 
 est unto; sed, hoc loco, monile unioni- 
 bus, sive margaritis ornatum. Solebant 
 cnim fcemina; margaritas ex uncino 
 gestare depeudentes aureis monilibus, 
 quae dicebantur bpftoi, -ncpirpaxyKia, et 
 irepidepaia ;Latine, monilia,armillccyi&. 
 Plinii Hist. Nat. 1.9. c. 35. 
 
 15. The sophist Philoslratus, in ono 
 of his love-letters, has borrowed this 
 thought — « o5eT0i rolis } u> KaWos eAeu- 
 
XX.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 159 
 
 Or be those shining pearls, that deck, 
 And close embrace your graceful neck : 
 Even your very shoe I'd be, 
 Would you but deign to tread on me. 
 
 you ; and the fillet of [your] bosom, and pearl to [your] neck : I would 
 become even [your] sandal, that you might tread upon me [merely for 
 you to tread on me] with [your] feet. 
 
 depos, <a rpi(revBaifxa>v, eyco kcu fiatcapios eav 
 7raT7jo-€Te fie. — " Oh lovely feet ! oh ex- 
 cellent beauty ! Oh ! thrice happy and 
 blessed should I be, if you ivould but 
 tread upon me." In Shakspeare, Ro- 
 meo desires to be a glove — 
 
 Oh! that I were a glove upon that 
 
 hand, 
 That I might kiss that cheek. 
 And, in his passionate pilgrim, we 
 meet with an idea somewhat like that 
 of the 13th line- 
 He, spying her, bounced in, where 
 
 as he stood, 
 O Jove ! quoth she, why was not I a 
 
 flood ? 
 ~2av8a\ov. This word is found in Ho- 
 mer,Theocritus, &c. Others have <rav- 
 ZaKiov. (B.) It was a sort of female 
 shoe, or rather only a sole fastened 
 to the foot by strings and clasps. Some 
 women had them wholly of gold. (M. 
 Dacier.) Plautus uses the word san- 
 daligerulas, in Trinum. act. 2. sc. 1. 
 v. 22. (L.) On the sandal, Barnes 
 refers to the Epiphyllid. of Joh. Nichol. 
 Loensis, (1. 1. c. 9.) and Baxter to 
 Octavius Fcrrarius, De Re vestiaria. 
 He adds, that in later ages these san- 
 dals were c;illed reticuli and campagi. 
 Fischer also cites a host of authorities 
 on the subject, to which the curious 
 leader is referred. 
 
 16. Trarziv. This infinitive depends 
 upon the word wore, ox us, understood, 
 as in ode 24. v. 2. (Fischer.) He 
 also refers to various other similar 
 passages in Theocritus, Plato, Sopho- 
 cles, &c. &c. Barnes says — Latinorum 
 more, &s omisso, necessario infinitivus 
 pro subjunctivo. The note of Stepha- 
 nus is — Nisi subaudias wore, non pro- 
 cedet sensus. Brunck, from some 
 Ms., proposed irar6t j and another critic 
 
 oirus fiovov irarys fie. — Movov (says Born) 
 is saltern, certe, ad minimum. 
 
 Codex Vaticanus habet iraret fie, 
 sermone nimis abrupto. Itaque De- 
 genius cum aliis legendum putabat 
 irareiv fie, quod, quum sententiam red- 
 dat valde ambiguam, in icareurBai mu- 
 tavit Bothius. Sed scribendum duxi- 
 mus, 
 
 Kat <rav$a,\ov iroffiv ffev 
 
 'Oitus fiovov irarrfs fie. 
 Nam to 7€yotjw7]j/gIossemavideri possit, 
 quia hoc vocabulum facile subintelli- 
 gitur e versu 11. (Mcebius.) On this 
 concluding line Pauw observes, — Si ad 
 prcecedentia et indolem sermonis atten- 
 das, facile videbis piecum, hcec metri 
 necessitate etiam (id est, the line, as 
 well as the wordoet before mentioned) 
 extorta esse homini pauperis ingenii. 
 Thus it seems, that an entire line of 
 an ode, not confined to any given 
 number of lines, and which has the 
 same measure in every line, is an ex- 
 pletive only to complete the measure 
 — the measure of what? of the whole 
 ode ? That, surely, is too ridiculous. 
 Is the verse then an expletive to com- 
 plete itself? That is, if possible, worse. 
 A reader, for aught I know, may dis- 
 cover the critic's intention : but, for 
 ray part, I can find nothing in it, but 
 what, to my judgment, seems evident 
 nonsense. (Younge.) Brunck (says 
 Degen) difficiliorem emendationem e 
 membranis dederat iraret, ubi v forte 
 vel evanuerat, vel, per scribendi erro- 
 rem, non adhibitum erat. Hinc vul- 
 gar, iraretv, quod pendeat ab omisso 
 wore, vel irpos to, vel eis to, longe faci- 
 lius et elegantius reducendum vide- 
 batur. Sed nee spernenda est emen- 
 datio viri docti, birws fiovov 7rcm?s fie. 
 Bothe recepit iraTeiadai. 
 
J 60 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 KA. 
 
 EI5 'EATTON. 
 
 Aotb fAoi, lor\ oj yvvcuTtzg, 
 UgoToQeig dvotcrrevufyt). 
 
 Aore/uot, bor, w yvvaiKes, mew ajuvan j3po/iiov' yap, nhrj irpoirodeis, avatrre- 
 
 Brunck thinks this ode imperfect : 
 Odarion hoc mutilum est, nee qui fuerit 
 po'ttee sensus ex omni parte facile est ad- 
 sequi. The opinion of Mcebius is very 
 different : — Elegantissimum odarion, 
 in quo puellas aliicit Noster, hac con- 
 ditione, ut ipsi ministrent vina, ca- 
 putque coronis redimiant. At hoc 
 cum facerent, eas declaratione amoris 
 satis lepide occupat. Totum car- 
 men jocum prodit. Ita sensus fa- 
 cile est adsequendus, atque Brunck- 
 ius, qui banc cantiunculam mutilam 
 censet, refutandus. — Born agrees with 
 Brunck, that this ode is imperfect. 
 The argument is, as he thinks, that the 
 heat of the sun may be allayed, or miti- 
 gated ; hut that the Poet was not able 
 to allay, or suppress the heat of Love. 
 (Born.) 
 
 1. This repetition of the word Aot€ 
 indicates the excited mind of a man 
 anxious to drink, who, therefore, 
 wishes his girls to be quick in supply- 
 ing him. Aotc juot iriuv is similar to 
 the words of Terence, ei dare bibere; 
 (Andr. 3, 2, 4.) See also Matth. c. 14. 
 v. 6: c. 25. v. 35: Marc. c. 6. v. 37: 
 Luc. c. 9. v. 13. (Fischer.) n yvvai- 
 nss,puellce. (Born.) On the same word, 
 ode 11. v. 1. he says — Fcemince,mulie- 
 res, sive virgines sint, sive nupta?. 
 
 2. Various authors have given va- 
 rious accounts of the origin of the 
 name Ppofiios, as applied to Bacchus. 
 Baxter says, that it is — perpctmiin 
 
 Bacchi epitheton, euro rov fipefieiv, nfre- 
 mendo, scilicet. Tonitru enim Bacchi 
 mugitus. — Hesychius explains ppo/uos 
 b}' 6 Aiowcros, or Bacchus. Fischer 
 thinks it may have been derived from 
 the rustling, or noise of the ivy, which 
 was sacred to this god. (See od. 6. v. 
 6.) In this place it signifies wine, as 
 6 fiaicxos does, at ode 26. v. 1. Fischer 
 adds : — Mceris : eiriov oivov, ovk oivov, At- 
 tikws. NamGraeciomnes, maximeque 
 Attici, oet errifxepovs eiwdaai Xeyeiv, *<payor 
 rov aprov, eiriov rov oivov quae est elegans 
 observatio Schol. Luciani. Sic vero 
 vanitas conjectures Paui patet, qui 
 poetam a/xvenv, non afjivan, scripsisse 
 credebat. (Fischer.) Uiav a/xvo-ri. The 
 amystis was a method of drinking used 
 among the Thracians : thus Horace, 
 Threicia vincat amystide. (M. Dacier, 
 Longepierre, fyc.) Parrhasius, in his 
 26th epistle, (Thesaur. Crit. vol. 1.) 
 explains the amystis as a draught to 
 be exhausted without drawing breath, 
 uno haustu. A marginal note on this 
 epistle of Parrhasius says — M Politia- 
 nus vestem esse putabat ;" but I can- 
 not find where. (Moore.) Jt was a 
 fashion of drinking among the an- 
 cients not unlike the modern one of — 
 tossing- off a bumper. On the words 
 of Horace already quoted (od. 36. lib. 
 7.) Anacrcon says: — Amystis, ut qui- 
 dam putant, potionis genus apud Thra- 
 cas; idco amystis dicta, quia cert a men- 
 sura clausis oculis potabatur uno dnctu* 
 
XXI.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 16 l 
 
 ODE XXI. 
 
 ON HIMSELF. 
 
 Come fill, sweet girls, fill high the bowl, 
 And let me cool my thirsty soul : 
 The heat of previous draughts to-day 
 Has nearly drank my life away. 
 
 Give me, give [/we], O women ! [or, my girls !] to drink copiously of 
 Bacchus ; [or, give me copious draughts of ivine ;] for now, having al- 
 ready drank [much], I pant, [or I groan deeply, or I sigh,] exhausted by 
 
 Plutarch, in his Morals, describes it 
 almost in the same manner : — " A/xvo-tl- 
 ^hu is to drink at one draught, with- 
 out taking breath : those, who drank 
 in this manner, the ancients tell us, 
 were the soonest fuddled." (A.) The 
 words of the original are — Afxvo-Tifai/, 
 ro aQpovv kcu airvsvcrri iriveiv, birep oi ttoiovv- 
 res, cos tpaaiv oi iraXaioi, rjKiara [xedais irepi- 
 TnirTovcriv. Faber remarks, that Ho- 
 race properly calls it Thracian, as 
 appears from two passages in (the 
 Rhesus of) Euripides. — Ajuuoti, uno 
 haustu, nee respirante, nee labiis ad- 
 niotis, a [xveiv, labia comprimere. A/xucr- 
 ns est hauslus continens ore pleno, 
 nee intercluso, Thracum proprius, qui 
 bibere solebant, poculo non prorsus 
 labiis admoto. (Born.) Est grandis 
 haustus, ore non intercluso ; est enim 
 ro ftveiv labia comprimere, uti in eflic- 
 iione literse fiv fieri videmus. (Baxter.) 
 According to Hesychius, aixvaris is 
 o-vvcxys ttoo-is Kai aOpoa, quura quis bibit 
 avide, et uno spiritu, et haustu, et impetu. 
 A pu lei us has — Calicem uno haustu per- 
 haurire. Anacreon uses the same 
 words in the 2d verse of the 31st ode ; 
 and a similar phrase, in ode 57. of 
 Barnes's edition. 
 
 3. Kav/xa, a kcuco, uro, est hie cestus 
 
 Solis: Vid. Sophocl. Antig. v. 417. 
 
 (Born.) 'Tiro tcavfiaros — avao'revafa, 
 
 says Fischer, est — Ego, qui me jam 
 
 Anac. 
 
 oneravi vino, quern jam invitarunt pocu- 
 lis, ceslu vini, et ardore ila vexor, ut 
 ferre non possim. Nequeenim abhor- 
 ret, poetam bene potum voluisse aes- 
 tum vino ex citatum it a sedare, ut 
 biberet a/xvan. — Pauw explains it by 
 supposing, that Anacreon, already 
 heated by hard drinking among his 
 associates, escapes from them to the 
 women, and calls for more wine to 
 cool himself: thus giving the same as 
 Fischer's interpretation, — which is far 
 more rational, than that, which sup- 
 poses, that Kavfia and irpoirodeis here 
 refer to the heat and thirst excited by 
 the sun. 
 
 4. TlpoTro6eis. Barnes prefers this to 
 the reading of the Vatican Ms. viz. 
 irvpaeeis (and irpododeis), as inconsistent 
 with the otherwise regular metre of 
 this ode. Fischer also condemns these 
 readings, because the word ifiy re- 
 quires a verb to correspond with the 
 words mew a/tucm. For irponLveiv signi- 
 fies properly ro erepoj irpo kavrov Sovuat 
 irieiu. (See od. 4. v. 3.) Therefore, 
 irpoivoQiis, says Fischer, est is, quern so- 
 dales invitarunt poculis. The following 
 verses respecting the garlands confirm 
 the sense of the preceding, as Pauw 
 has well remarked ; for the ancients 
 were in the habit of wearing them as 
 defences against the heat — not of the 
 sun, or of the atmosphere, — but against 
 
 X 
 
162 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Aorg 5' dvOsm Ixeimv' 5 
 
 Tot piTOJTCl [AOV % 7ClKO.Ul m 
 vuc?w vtto Kav{AaTOi. A' bore eKeivwv avdeuv §' ra /iertuTra fiov TrtKaiei ore- 
 
 the intoxicating heat of wine : (See 
 od. 5. v. I. 2. &e.) Nam illse contra 
 calorem vini, non contra calorera coeli 
 certe sumebantur. (Pauw.) Mcebius 
 condemns Bothe and Degen for read- 
 ing irvpoeis. Brunck thinks, with Sal- 
 masius, that irpododas is the correct 
 reading, meaning — desertus a vobis, 
 &c. 
 
 Cum nexus sententiarum hoc 
 loco omnino desideret ideam, quae 
 sestui praeeedenti respondeat, ilia au- 
 tem non nisi in igne, seu ardore quae- 
 renda sit, non dubitavi, cum Bothe, 
 cum lectio Cod. Vaticani irvpwfcis me- 
 tri legibus repugnet, et altera ejusdem 
 membranae scriptura, irpodoQeis, [a ma- 
 nu secunda imposita] sensum non 
 satis aptum effioiat, recipere irvpoeis. 
 Ardor internus, seu aestus amoris, v. 
 8:, causa erat ignis externi et fecerat 
 silim. (Degen.) The words of Brunck 
 are — irpododtis est in Vat. membr. a 
 secunda manu, quod, cum Salmasio, 
 verum esse judicamus. UpoSoOeis i><p* 
 ip.iov avaovevafa vtto Kavfiaros' desertus a 
 vobis et derelictus, prce caloris cestu agre 
 animam duco. Quod primo scripserat 
 libraries, irvpmdeis, vel ipsa metri lex 
 vitiosum esse arguit : — nihili est quod 
 substituit H. Stephanus irpoiroQeis. — In 
 Codice Vaticano (says Born) est irpo- 
 daOsis a secunda manu : primo libra- 
 rius scripserat irup«0ets* quod metri ra- 
 tio respuit. Et hanclectionem recepit 
 Brunckius; parit cnim sensum com- 
 modum. — Cod. Vaticanus (says Mce- 
 bius) habet irvpa>0«s. Alia manus syl- 
 labis irvpoo imposuit -n-podo ; scd lectio 
 TrpoSodeis, derelictus, desertus a vobis, 
 Nioncntc Fischero, non est ferenda, 
 ]>ropterea, quia 17577 verbum requi- 
 rit, quod to ttivuv afivom respondeat, 
 llanc ob causam idem Fischerus 
 retinendum putat vponoOas, id est, 
 a*, quem sodales invitarunt poculis. 
 Recte <f<iidem ; sed, absque dubio. 
 
 propter vocabulum Kau/ia, (quod, ut 
 recte vidit Ramlerus, aliud verbum 
 requirit,) scribendum esse videtur, 
 Avatrvpwdeis areva^u : Forsitan etiam e- 
 mendari possit irvpwQzis av <rrepafa : vel 
 TTvpwQus avffTeva^u, pro avao-revafa. Sic 
 plane Anaereon in Epigram. 6. v. 2. 
 a-7/cetTcu pro avaKciTcu. Confer Jacobsii 
 Antholog. p. 484. Audacter Bothius 
 irvpueis, quod recepit Degenius. 
 
 5. Ekcivcov was proposed by Faber, 
 instead of vceipov, and adopted by 
 Barnes and Dr.Trapp. — Mad. Dacier, 
 Baxter, Fischer, Born, Degen, &c. 
 retain eKeivov. Pauw prefers eiceivuv, 
 Longepierre thinks vct-ivov refers to 
 Ppofxiov, and that it means the flowers 
 consecrated to Bacchus. Regnier 
 takes it to signify flos vini, or the best 
 wine, [the flos Bucchi of Lucretius, 1. 
 3. v. 222. and the flos vini of Plautus.J 
 Bom takes the meaning to be — (thus 
 referring it to ppofuov) Nectite mihi co- 
 rollas Bacchi floribus, qualibus ego ca- 
 put vincire soleo. — Faber thinks the 
 word is used Hiuctikws ; for it is mani- 
 fest, he says, from what follows, that 
 it cannot refer to Ppo/Mov. — He adds : 
 Intelligit flores, qui super abacum, 
 sivc in vasculo aliqno ibi essent. 
 Pauw, approving of Faber's opinion, 
 says — " Date mihi de istis floribus?' 
 Quos digito nempe demonstrat poeta, 
 cum ibi forte in cosnaculo apud sua- 
 viculas essent. — "By the original read 
 ing of this line (says Mr. Moore), the 
 poet says — give me the flower of wine," 
 — Date jlosculos Lytei, as it is in the 
 version of Elias Andreas, and 
 Deh porgetimi delfiore 
 Di quel almo e buon liquore, 
 as Regnier has it, who supports the 
 reading. hvOos would undoubtedly 
 bear this application, which is some- 
 what similar to its import in the epi- 
 gram of Simonides upon Sophocles, 
 Ea&todws yepaie ~2,o<pon\(4s, ayOos aoidwv. 
 
 
XXI.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 163 
 
 With fresh flowers, too, my forehead shade ; 
 Scorch'd by my brows, my garlands fade : 
 
 violent heat. — And give [me some] of these flowers; for my forehead 
 scorches the garlands, which I wear. But, O \my] heart, with what 
 
 And flos in Latin is frequently applied 
 in this manner : thus Cethegus is 
 called, hy Ennius, 
 
 Flos inlibatus populi, suadceque me- 
 dulla. 
 H The immaculate flower of the people, 
 and the very marrow of persuasion." 
 See those verses cited in the Noctes 
 Attica, lib. 12. Cicero praised them, 
 and Seneca thought them ridiculous. 
 But, if we admit eneivwu, according 
 to Faber's conjecture, the sense is 
 sufficiently clear, and we need not 
 have recourse to refinements. (Moore.) 
 Mad. Dacicr says, that the original 
 means — Donnez-moi des fleurs de ce- 
 lui-la ; and that, perhaps, the word 
 "buffet" (sideboard) is understood: 
 she accordingly translates the passage 
 thus, " Donnez-moi aussi des fleurs de 
 ce buffet." The conjecture of her fa- 
 ther she thinks very good ; as if Ana- 
 creon spoke to some girl, pointing, at 
 the same time, to the flowers, which 
 may be in some adjoining vessel, or, 
 as she translated it, upon a (buffet) 
 sideboard. Baxter thinks the word 
 used was eaeivov, and that it was used 
 relatively, and not SeiKriKws. Fischer 
 is of the same opinion. — He says the 
 poet complains of the two-fold heat of 
 wine and of love : and wishes to allay 
 the one, so as to drink a/xvan; and 
 the other, so as to surround his tem- 
 ples with new garlands. He thinks 
 the very subject recommends tueivov 
 as the proper reading. He adds — 
 Poeta, tempora jam aliis floribus cinc- 
 tus, sperat, se recreatum hi, redimi- 
 tum frontem corona nexa floribus et 
 frondibus Baccho sacris, nempe he- 
 deraceis. Sensus enim scriptural Bax- 
 tcrianae est, nectite mihi, floribus et 
 frondibus, Bacchi corollas, qualibus ego 
 fere vincire caput soleo. (Vid. od. 26. v. 
 5.) Nam meivov pcrtinet ad Bromium, 
 id est, Bacchum (v. 2.), et irvicafa, cingo 
 caput meum, atquc c*iKcctet accipi rccte 
 
 ut media possunt, ut oTrAtfe, od. 26. v. 
 7. : sed olovs poeta scripsit, non olots, 
 quia idem casus prsecedit. — La Fosse 
 follows the reading of Faber, in his 
 translation, though he admits, that 
 there is much force in the opinion of 
 Begnier, who is also supported by two 
 other Italian translators. Brunck and 
 Mcebius read eiceivov: but Gail prefers 
 the correction of Faber. 
 
 6. 7. Brunck's reading here is — 
 ar€(pavovs 8', olots irvtcafa ra fierwira yttou, 
 iriKaiu : and it is adopted by Gail 
 and Degen. Gail's translation is — 
 Donnez-moi de ces fleurs : il n'est 
 point de couronne, que mon front brdlant 
 ne desseche. De Pauw prefers — Sore 
 8' avQeav iKavww artfyavovs, olovs irvKafiw, 
 to /xeTonra fxov viicatei. And the mean- 
 ing is — give me some of those flowers of 
 yours ; for my forehead scorches mine, 
 or those whicll I wear. Some editors 
 read — Sore 8' avQewv eneivov, are<pavovs 
 dirus TrvKafa" ra fMercoira fxov mnaiei — upon 
 which Gail remarks, that TwcaieL, taken 
 in an absolute sense, is not Greek. 
 The Vatican Ms. has iriicaia), which is 
 admitted by Brunck and Gail, though 
 condemned by Pauw. In following 
 this reading Gail gives the following, 
 as he calls it, literal translation : — Je 
 brule les couronnes, dont je charge mon 
 front. Born gives the words thus — 
 Sore 8' avQeuov sk.gi.vov o're^pavovs, olovs ttvkcl- 
 £V ra fxeTa)Tra jiov irucaiei : — nectite mihi 
 corollas Bacchi floribus, qualibus ego 
 caput vincire soleo ; frons mens ccstuat. 
 Of Bothe's reading Dcgcn says — 
 
 Bothe legit are<pavotaiv as irvKa^ca, ra 
 fierce^', a. jj.01 'iriKatei, et quidem versum 
 septimum secundum conjecturam a 
 Zeuue prolatam. Sed non opus vide- 
 tur aliquid mutare, cum sfructura 
 lectionis Brunckianse omniuo ad ra- 
 tionem poeticam magis accedit. The 
 reading of Mcebius is — Sore 8' avdewv 
 ckcivov <rre<pauovs, olovs irvicafa, ra fterwira 
 
 noi 'iwtaiei. Alluding to that of Bothe, 
 
1Q4 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 To Si zavfAct, ruv 'Eguruv, 
 
 parous, olovs ttvkci£(i). Ae, Kpalirj f rivt (TKCTraffU) to Kavfia riav YjOwtiov \ 
 
 he says— Sed causa mutationis non 
 patet. Sana est lectio vulgaris : Nam 
 ciceivov pertinet ad Bromium, et ffrecpa- 
 vovs avOewv dictum est, ut <TTe<paviffKovs 
 vclkivQuv. (Od. 42. v. 5). Olovs vero ac- 
 cipe pro tolovtovs, olois irvKa^ai. Nectite 
 mild e Jloribus Baccho sacris (id est, 
 rosis, quae frondibus hederaceis intex- 
 ebantur,) corollas, qualibus caput vincire 
 soleo. Of iriKaua he adds — won male 
 Brunckius iriKaiw, quod voc. media ac- 
 cipi debet, ut medium, signo inter- 
 punctionis post fiov posito. Jta seepius 
 adhibentur verba activa, ut v. 6. 
 Vid. od. 26. v. 7. — Baxter's reading 
 of the whole passage is — Sore 8' av6ewv 
 eiceivov ffre<pavovs, olov irvKa^ca' ret, [AZTCoira 
 fiov iriKaiei: — Upon which Trapp re- 
 marks — iwcatei, per aphseresin pro eirt- 
 Kaiei. Miror Baxterum, qui verbum 
 hoc reddit per ardet, pro writ; alque 
 liunc, duosque prsecedentes versieu- 
 los punctis male distinguit, et perpe- 
 ram prorsus intelligit. Baxter's note 
 is — exurit me, et per hoc ardeo. Lu- 
 culenla est ista coronahdi ratio. To 
 which Fischer adds — Sensus est, — 
 frons mild calet, ardet, propter cestum, 
 acu, prcc asiu amoris. 
 
 Bene 5' olois reposuit Brunckius, 
 says Degen. D'Arnaud, Animadver. 
 pag. 14., jam emendavit olois, omisso 
 5e, positum pro daois. Vulgar, olovs, 
 quod I)e Mcdenbach retinere, et post 
 orecjiavovs ponere jubet 8e, quod hoc 
 loco sumalur pro yap, ut apud Thco- 
 vi it. 4, 43. 
 
 Mr. Moore, in his notes on the pre- 
 sent verses of our author, cites the 
 following beautiful lines, by Angeria- 
 nus, upon a garland: — 
 
 Ante fores madidce sic, sic, pendete 
 corolla, 
 Mane orto imponet Ccelia vos ca- 
 piti ; 
 
 At, qumn per niveam cervicem influx- 
 erit humor, 
 Dicilc, non roris, sed pluvia hac 
 lacrima. 
 
 " By CeJia's arbour, all the night, 
 Hang, humid wreath, the lover's 
 vow; 
 
 And haply, at the morning light, 
 My love shall twine thee round 
 her brow. 
 
 Then, if upon her bosom bright 
 Some drops of dew shall fall from 
 thee, 
 
 Tell her they are not drops of night, 
 But tears of sorrow shed by me." 
 Mr. Moore adds — in the poem, by the 
 late Mr. Sheridan, " Uncouth is this 
 moss-covered grotto of stone" there is 
 an idea very singularly coincident 
 with this of Angerianus, in the stanza 
 which begins — 
 
 " And thou, stony grot, in thy arch 
 may'st preserve," &c. &c. 
 Faber has the following remarks on 
 the present lines of the poet : — Hunc 
 locum pessime convertit intcrpres, 
 Date serta, queis calentem amo frige- 
 rare frontem : cum versuum Graecorum 
 sententia sit, Heus, puellce, date hue 
 fiores ; nam quotquot corollas addenso, 
 eas omnes frons cestuans exurit. — For- 
 tasse autem frons hoc loco pro capite 
 posita sit, ut alibi, et apud Latinos 
 passim. Tamen, si propriesumi voles, 
 licebit id quoque ; nam ex Athenaeo 
 (15, 4. p. 674. C.) discimus, quosdam 
 olim fronti tantum coronas imposuis- 
 se; etin earn rem fragmentura Ana- 
 creontis, quod talc est, profertur, — 
 C7r' otypvvi azXivovs o~r&paviffKovs Befievoi, 
 &c. Superciliis corollas ex apio impo- 
 nentes, ike. 
 
 8. 9. Love is constantly compared 
 to fire. Thus Terence, (in Eunuch.) 
 Accede ad hunc igneni, jam calesces 
 plus satis. — Epwrwv in the plural is put 
 for the singular, meaning Cupid, or the 
 god of Love. — Longepierre was the 
 first to propose, that KpaSirj should be 
 read without the iota subscript, so as 
 to be in the vocative case ; and giving 
 this meaning — sed quomodo restingam, 
 animc, astum amoris ? This correction. 
 
 
XXI.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 165 
 
 But O ! my heart, what shade can prove 
 Thy guard against this heat of Love ? 
 
 shall I screen [thee from] the [fiercer] heat of Love ? 
 
 lias been followed by Brunck and se- 
 veral others. Baxter condemns it, 
 principally, I think, because it was ap- 
 proved of by Barnes ; and then adds 
 — Quis enim non videt ^rwira atque 
 Kpofiit] dici ej/ avTi6ccreil The common 
 leading, says Born, makes good sense : 
 namely — Sed cestum Cupidinis,in animo 
 excitatum, quo tandem remedio sedabo ? 
 Born adds — (nceirafa est tego, conti- 
 n-eo. Apte Fischerus vertit — cestum 
 amoris continere corde. qui possim, ne 
 petat caput? — Barnes reads (TKeTravaa, 
 Ionice, for the future <rKeira<rc» f which is 
 the reading of the Vat. Ms. On this 
 Baxter remarks — major vis est pne- 
 sentis, quam futuri. Barnesius, con- 
 sueto sibi Ionismi amore adductus, de 
 <TKeirafa fecit <rK€ira<ra<a. Fischer's ad- 
 dition to Baxter's note is — Verte : 
 Mstum enim amoris continere corde qui 
 possim, ne petat caput ? Nam 5e positum 
 est pro yap ; et poeta declarat istis 
 verbis causam, cur frons ipsi ardeat. 
 Futurum autem recte habet, quiim 
 continuatio actionis indicetur. Dr. 
 Trapp approves of Longepierre'semen- 
 dation — " O cor ; nvt, qua re,8fc." Vel 
 subaudi (rrecpavc?, respectu habito ad 
 versum 6. Frustra sunt qui legunt 
 KpaSiy nvi, &c. sive cum interrogatione, 
 sivc sine interrogatione. " Quo corde 
 tego, 8fc. ? Corde aliquotcgo, fyc.'' Sen- 
 sus est plane nullus. He thinks the 
 interpretation of Faber even better, 
 than those just mentioned. Faber 
 left out tivi, and proposed to read 
 Kpa&iT? ew(TKe7rafco — corde (meo) premo 
 etocculto. But he condemns this in- 
 terpretation also: — Sed etiam hoc mo- 
 do sensus est vitiosus. Quomodo 
 enim premit amorem suum ; quern 
 perpetuo canit, describit, pr&dicat? 
 
 Prasterea, istud evurneiraZo apud quern 
 auctorem reperitur? — He also prefers 
 O7ce7ra<r<rco in the future to the present 
 <r«:€7ra£"«, though he says, that the sense 
 of the future is often elegantly ex- 
 pressed by the present, in Latin, in 
 English, and in Greek. — Mcebius, after 
 giving the meaning thus— qua ratione 
 cestum amoris continere possim ? adds : 
 — Hanc sententiam multum habere 
 urbanitatis et elegantise, quis nega- 
 bit? Degen prefers ffKiafa to ovceirafw 
 as it is in the Vat. Ms.— His words 
 are : Sed, haud dubie doctius et ex- 
 quisitius fit aiaafr, quod nisi verum, 
 certe vulgato melius est. Poeta enim 
 ideam ignis, seu ardoris sedandi et 
 restinguendi ab umbra cestum refrige- 
 rante ducere potest, ita, ut sic ima- 
 gines nullo modo confundat. Hesy- 
 chius : cKiafci' oKeTrufci. — Gail follows, 
 along with Brunck, the conjecture of 
 Longepierre, and gives the literal 
 meaning thus: mais, avec quoi, o moti 
 cceur, eacherai-je, ou soulagerai-je les 
 feux de mon amour ? Addison follows 
 Longepierre's emendation, and Bur- 
 naby Greene that of Faber. Mr. 
 Fawkes observes, that — " the reflec- 
 tion the poet here makes is exceed- 
 ingly natural, beautiful, and strong: 
 * when Love has once got possession of 
 the heart, all exterior remedies will have 
 no effect;'" agreeably to the conclu- 
 sion of the 14th ode — 
 
 " All defence to folly turns, 
 When within the battle burns." 
 The transition here (says Mr. Moore) 
 is peculiarly delicate and impassion- 
 ed ; but the commentators have per- 
 plexed the sentiment by a variety of 
 readings and conjectures. 
 
166 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ode 
 
 KB. 
 E0 BAOTAAON. 
 
 Y^uSktov' koKov to iivigov, 
 
 BaGvXXe, tcadwov napa rrjv (TKir\v' to bev&pov KaXov, be aetei cnraXas ^airas 
 
 The argument, in the words of Born, 
 is — Docta descriptio amceni loci, ad 
 gi'atam requiem tenerum amantium cor 
 invitanlis. There is an epigram in the 
 first book of the Anthologia, which is 
 similar \o the present ode. It is as 
 follows : the god Pan is supposed to 
 speak — 
 
 Epx f0 Kat Kar * € H- av i£ €V Trtrvv, a to fie- 
 \tXpop 
 Upos fA,aKaKovs 7JX« Ke/eAi/Aera $€<pv- 
 povs. 
 Hw Se Kat Kpovvixrpjx (ieMffrayes, epOa p.€- 
 Kiodwv 
 'HSvv epjifiawis imvov ayu Ka\a[xois» 
 Thus translated by Mr. Fawkes : — 
 " Rest here, beneath my shady pine 
 
 reclined, 
 "Whose tall top sweetly murmurs to 
 
 the wind ; 
 Here, too, a brook mellifluous flows 
 
 along, 
 And woosmewilh its ever-gurgling 
 
 song : 
 Here on my solitary pipe I play, 
 Or sweetly sleep the tranquil hours 
 away." 
 Mr. Moore translates them thus: — 
 " Come, sit by the shadowy pine, 
 That covers my sjlvan retreat ; 
 And see how the branches incline, 
 The breathing of Zephyr to meet. 
 See the fountain, that, flowing, dif- 
 fuses 
 Around me a glittering spray ; 
 By its brink, as the traveller mu- 
 ses, 
 I sooth him to sleep with my 
 lay." 
 It is remarked by Mr. Moore, that 
 
 the description of this bower is so na- 
 tural and animated, that we cannot 
 help feeling a degree of coolness and 
 freshness while we read it. 
 
 I. 2. Stephens reads BadvWov : and 
 KaBiaw and BaOvWov is the reading of 
 the Vatican Ms. It is adopted by 
 Brunck, Mcebius, and Eothe ; and 
 was approved of by Salmasius. On 
 the word BadvWov Pauw remarks : In 
 Libris Stephani Jegebatur etiani Ba- 
 6v\\ov: quo nihil revera ineptius. An- 
 dreas interpres hie in versione Latina 
 totam odarii scenam inverfit: id \i- 
 dent omnes. An bominem forte lefellit 
 istud scripture vitium? Nescio, quid 
 dieam, et lectionem syneeram vellem 
 sccutus fuisset presse. — Degen says : 
 — Ingratam et sane monstiosain ima- 
 ginem prabuerat lectio BaOvWov xa0to-a>, 
 quam Salmasius et Brunck tanquam 
 unice veram laudant, et Bothe nuper 
 recepit. Quid enim, quaeso, ineptius 
 animofingi possit, poeta sub umbiosis 
 ramis Bathylli juvenis sedente, Icvom- 
 que foliorum tencrorum motum admi- 
 rante ! ltaque non potui non reduccro 
 veterem et facilcm lectionem BafluAAe, 
 (jiuc suavissiniam sensibus submittit 
 imaginem. — Mcebius defends his read- 
 ing thus : Etsi Degenius nihil ineptius 
 ^ibi fingere potest leclione Ba6v\\ov 
 Kadi(r<0, cam tarnen, auctoritate codicis 
 Vaticani nisus, in ordinem reeepi. 
 Etenim videtur poeta hoc odarion 
 scripsissc ad Bathyllum, cumque in- 
 vitasse, ut amicum conveniret, qui 
 sub umbrosa ejus arborc, qme baud 
 dubie fuit platanus &a6v<pv\\os, ct gc- 
 nialis, ubi ambo forsitau sa?pius eon- 
 
XXII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 107 
 
 ODE XXII. 
 
 TO BATHYLLUS. 
 
 Here let us sit, my charming boy ! 
 And this tree's blissful shade enjoy. 
 
 Bathyllus, sit beneath the shade : the tree is beautiful, and waves 
 
 sederant, cum expectaret. Atque, ob 
 hanc causam, hunc locum ab arnceni- 
 tate commendat. Cui hie non in 
 mentem veniat loci Theocritci et 
 Calpurniani : 
 
 *A8v ti to ipi9vpio~[xa km a irirvs, cuiroAe 
 Trjva, 
 
 'A iron rats irayaurt fieXiffderai 
 
 Quidve sub hac platano, quam garru- 
 lus adstrepit humor, 
 
 • • • « sedes ? 
 It is remarked by Baxter, that the 
 word KaQiaov was improperly translated 
 statue by Stephens. Fischer says: 
 xerte—cotiside: and quotes Virgil (Eel. 
 5. v. 3.) cur non — Hie cortjlis mixtas 
 inter consedimus ulmos? And Theo- 
 critus (Idyl. 5. V. 32.) Tavtf inro top ko- 
 rtvov, koi raXcrea ravra, KaOtl-as. The 
 preposition irapa is followed by an ac- 
 cusative case, when it denotes propin- 
 quity to an inanimate object, as here 
 irapa ri)v ffKirjv ; but by a dative, if it be 
 an animated, or living object. This 
 rule, however, is sometimes violated. 
 ( Born.) Ka\ou ro devtyov. — The tree 
 meant (says Barnes) is the poplar. 
 These words, according to Fischer, 
 mean — aut, patula et umbrosa arbor, 
 densis virentibusque foliis vestita ; aut 
 proeera arbor. He adduces the words 
 of Xenophon, (CEcon. 4, 21.) «a\a to 
 SevSpa, which Cicero (in his Cato Ma- 
 jor 17.) has interpreted (de proceri- 
 tatibus arborum), of the height of trees : 
 and adds, that Cicero applies the 
 words, patulis diffustim ramis, to the 
 Platanus y which Homer calls koAtj irAa- 
 Taviaros, (II. /S. v. 307.) and Plato in 
 his Phaetf rus tyriXorarrj wXaravos. — Certc 
 
 (he concludes) in utriusque generis 
 arbores cadit pulchritudo. — Born says : 
 KaKov ro Sevdpov (eon being understood) 
 is arbor patula et umbrosa ; and quotes 
 Tityre, tu patulae recubanssw6 tegmine 
 fagi, and Hie corylis mixtas inter con- 
 sedimus ulmos. He adds : — sensus est 
 — Hie, Bathylle, in umbm[conside : prce- 
 clara arbor est. Sive, prceclaram ar- 
 borem! In his opinion, the common 
 reading makes better sense, than 
 that adopted by Brunck from the 
 conjecture of Salmasius. 
 
 The Vatican Ms. reads BadvWov, 
 which renders the whole poem meta- 
 phorical. Some commentator suggests 
 the reading of BaQvWov, which makes 
 a pun upon the name : a grace, to 
 which even Plato himself has conde- 
 scended, in writing of his boy acrrnp. 
 See the epigram of this philosopher, 
 quoted above on the 20th ode. There 
 is also another epigram of his, pre- 
 served by Laertius, which turns upon 
 the same word. 
 
 Acrrrjp, irpiv fxeu e\afiwes evi fyoiffiv kwos, 
 Nw Se, Oavwv, \afiveis eairepos ev (pdifie- 
 vois* 
 
 " In life thou wast my morning- 
 star, 
 But now, that Death has stolen 
 thy light, 
 Alas! thou shinestdim and far, 
 Like the pale beam that weeps 
 at night." 
 In the Veneres Blyenburgica, under 
 the head of " AUusiones," we find a 
 number of such frigid conceits upon 
 names, selected from the poets of the 
 middle ages. (Moore.) 
 
168 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 f AvrctXoig (relet he y/airag 
 
 Haga, $ aura igedifyt 
 Tl/iyri peovvcc TleiOovg. 
 
 juuXciKwrarw KXabiatcy' 6' Trrjyn Ueidovs peovaa 7rapa avr&> €pe6i£ei. Tts ovv 
 
 3. Stephens reads <nei on account of 
 the metre; but this is not necessary, as 
 Faber and Pauw remark: sed nihil 
 necesse est (says Faber), cum omnis 
 diphthongns ante vocalem, aut diph- 
 thongum, brevis etiam esse possit.- - 
 Alii, (says Pauw) pro anei ediderunt 
 treiet: Res eodem redit; nam diph- 
 thongus corripi potest a diphthongo. 
 Liber Vaticanus scribit cbraAas §' scmce 
 Xcuras, ingrate et perperam. — Yet 
 Brunck adopts the reading of the Va- 
 tican Ms. ; and so does Degcn: nor 
 was it disapproved of by Zeune. The 
 meaning of the line is — (says Addi- 
 son,) It shakes its tender hair. The 
 Latins also called the leaves of trees 
 comes, or hair. Trapp thinks the pop- 
 lar was the tree meant: — Proculdu- 
 bio populum intelligit ; cujus tremunt 
 frondes, etiam sine vento. Xcutcu (says 
 Fischer) sunt folia : quae etiam ab 
 Horatio (4. od. 7, 2.) dicuntur comce. 
 'AiraXos means tener and fiaAaicos mol- 
 lis; and the Greek words differ, just 
 as the Latin ones do. In the next 
 ode Anacrcon, according to Fischer, 
 uses airaXai Koirai for fiaAanai, as he 
 does in the present fxaXaKwrary for 
 airaKuraru). Nam teneritati cum mol- 
 litudine, mollitudini cum teneritate 
 magnam intercedere necessitudinem, 
 quis nescit ? Unde Plinius — herbas, 
 leneras semper, et molles dixit : ct 
 Cicero tenerum opposuit duro, ut Sex- 
 tus EmpiricUS faraXov cKXrjpq). 
 
 5. Brunck proposed to read irapa 8' 
 avrov im epeflifei from the Mss., only add- 
 ing the word ft to preserve the metre. 
 Mcebius adopts this reading, thinking 
 the word epeflifci, without the m'> on- 
 metrical. — Degen writes avrov; but 
 leaves out /*' : saying — sic reposuit vir 
 doctissimus (Brunck) e membranis: 
 sed illud /*', quod de suo post avrov in- 
 seruerat, omisi.— Mcebius condemns 
 
 TepeTifet, which was proposed by Can- 
 terus, and has been adopted by Bothe. 
 — Trapp explains epeOifa by — irritat, 
 invitat ; id est, vel somnos, vel potius, 
 homines ad se. Of the word Tepe-nfet 
 he savs : Estque lectio ista nequaquam 
 improbanda: quapropter, in vcrsionc, 
 utriusque sensum expressi. — Born 
 thinks the emendation of Brunck 
 (napa S 5 avrov) unnecessary; as some 
 of the best writers have not attended 
 to the distinction of the grammarians 
 respecting a dative, or accusative case 
 after irapa. — Homer (II. 1. v. 463.) puts 
 an accusative after it, though relating 
 to an animated being — veoi Se Trap avrov 
 €X 0V Tre/jLircofioAa x*P fflv — juvenes propter 
 earn stabant, verua tenentes manibus. 
 Though epe0i£et is commonly taken in 
 a bad sense, it is also sometimes used 
 in a good one, meaning allicere, invi- 
 tare, provocare : thus in the Antigone 
 of Sophocles, v. 965 : in the 5th Idyl, 
 of Theocritus, v. 310: in the Iliad, 
 book 24. v. 560: and in the Odyssey, 
 book 19. v. 517. — Born adds : Hoc 
 loco epeOifav verti potest — garrire, su- 
 surro oblectare. Vid. Casaub. ad Athen. 
 lib. 8. c. 4. — Fabcr's note here is : — 
 epedifri, id est, leni svsurro oblectat, ait 
 Casaubonus : ita ut blanditias somno 
 facere videatur fonticulus. Potest 
 tamen et ahter verti, — lent agmine 
 Jluit, et veluti in jilum quoddam exile 
 aqua tenvatur. — Mad. Dacier prefers 
 the former meauing,namcly that of Ca- 
 saubon, as more natural; but i ejects 
 Canterus's proposed reading, reperifci. 
 — Gail thinks Casaubon's interpreta- 
 tion bad : and adds, that Faber would 
 not have adopted it, had he not, like 
 Casaubon, confounded cpedi£ci*>,provo- 
 quer, with epi6i$eiv, derived from epiov, 
 laine, or epitios — His own translation is, 
 Tu entends cette fontaine, qui, par un 
 doux murmure, invite au plaisir. The 
 
XXII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 169 
 
 How sweet these boughs ! how sweet the air, 
 Which trembles through their verdant hair ! 
 And, oh how sweet those rills below, 
 That in persuasive murmurs flow ! 
 
 its delicate leaves [or, hair] with [its] most soft [or, tender] branch : 
 and a fountain of persuasion, flowing near it, invites [or, delights us by 
 
 acceptation of the word in a good 
 sense, as in this passage, he says, is rare. 
 He adds: — La rausique, dit Pauw, est 
 appelee crvpwoaiwv €pe9t<rfia, parce qu'elle 
 donne de l'ame aux repas, et qu'elle 
 met les convives en train : c'est dans 
 ce sens, que Theocrite a dit, dans 
 sa vingt-unieme Idylle, ypedov tpdav; 
 parce que le chant, quand il est com- 
 mence, amine, encourage, provoque 
 le chanteur. — Baxter thinks, that epe- 
 Qifa agrees well with ireidovs, which is 
 not the case with the reperget of Can- 
 terus. — Fischer says, epeflifev is elegant- 
 ly used of such things as delight, &c. 
 — quae oblectant, alliciunt, invitant, exci- 
 tant ; so as to mean, in the present 
 passage, garrire, garriendo oblectare. 
 He cites the garrulus rivus of Ovid, 
 (Fast. 2, 316.) and refers to various 
 authorities in support of this interpre- 
 tation. After which he concludes with 
 this remark : Neque aliter utuntur 
 Latini verbis irritare, et irritatio : vid. 
 Quinctil. 1, 1. 26. et Senec. de bene- 
 fices, 6, 29. et Epist. 9. p. 30. torn. 
 2. Edit. Gronov. — Barnes thought 
 that eAeAtfet might have been the ori- 
 ginal reading; for which he is laughed 
 at by Pauw. — Pauw also condemns 
 the interpretation of Casaubon. Sci- 
 licet (says he) epedfei hie vertit^SM- 
 surro oblectat, et alia similiter de 
 numerorum oblectamento explicat : 
 perperam, ut dixi ; nam oblectare ab 
 irritare longe distat, et in epedfci, aliis- 
 que commemoratis, proprie susurrus, 
 vel numeri sunt nulli. — Pauw dislikes, 
 even more than Casaubon's, the in- 
 terpretation proposed by Faber, which 
 I have given above. In his version, 
 De Pauw gives the passage thus — 
 Propefons fluat perennis Suada, stre- 
 pente lympha. In his note he says:— 
 vertas, — Juxta earn vero irritat fons 
 Anac. 
 
 Suada Jiuens : Nam epeOifav irritare 
 significat, et verbum medium est, 
 quod tarn in bonam, quam in malam 
 partem accipi potest. Mala ejus sig- 
 nificatio frequens et usu trita ; bona 
 secretior et rarior: ejus autem ex- 
 emplum hoc ipso loco, irrryn epedifa : 
 qua ratione et quo modo ? feovo-a wei- 
 Qovs, id est, ipsa sua eundi dulcedine 
 et Suada. 
 
 6. TLrryv, &c. Literally, says Dr. 
 Trapp — Fons Jiuens Suada, vel suadela. 
 Quid delicatius, aut magis poeticum? 
 Significat autem Tleidw tarn rem, per- 
 suasionem, quam personam, deam sci- 
 licet persuasionis. — The words nirryv 
 feovffa (says Born) explain the force of 
 epe6ifav: thus — nos invitat fons allici- 
 endo ipsa sua suavitate ac lenitate. Ilei0a>, 
 in Latin Suada, is properly the god- 
 dess of eloquence and persuasion : but 
 in this place, according to Born, the 
 poet learnedly and elegantly applies 
 this name to a fountain, giving to it 
 the power of persuading, or inducing 
 us to approach it, and remain there. — 
 Aqua fontis (says Fischer,) elcganter 
 dicitur riei0a>, Suada [Cicer. Brut. 15.] : 
 Ueidws enim pertinet ad iroyr)- quia, 
 dum garrit, cohortari advenas videtur, 
 ut accedant et maneant. Nam, o5u 5e, 
 inquit Theocritus, t« Bepeos Trap' vS<ap 
 psov euQpioKoireiv. (Idyl. 8. v. 78.) The 
 expression in the original, says Addi- 
 son, a fountain rolling persuasion, is 
 very beautiful : so also remarks Mad. 
 Dacier, who says, that, — word for 
 word, — the meaning in Latin is — pro- 
 pe autem provocat fons suadelam volvens. 
 — Fawkes remarks, as most of the 
 commentators have done, that nothing 
 can be more delicate, or poetical, than 
 the phrase — a fountain rolling persua- 
 sion. — Greene thinks, that Mad. Da- 
 cier has very insignificantly translated 
 
 Y 
 
170 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Kuruycoyiov roiovro ; 
 
 vptop av irapeXOoi roiovro icar ay wyiov ; 
 
 the passage, by the words — qui, par le 
 murmure de ses eaux, invite et per- 
 suade, as the two last words obviously 
 mean the same thing. In her note 
 (Mr. Greene continues) she turns the 
 phrase — cettefontaine, qui roule la per- 
 suasion. This, she justly observes, 
 would not be endured in French. It 
 may, likewise, be added, that it is not 
 (to all appearance) the sense of the 
 text : few ireiOovs, to roll persuasion, is, 
 I am afraid, rather ungrammatical. 
 The natural construction seems to be 
 — *W1 5« ircidovs fcovcra irapa avr<p epeOtfa, 
 
 — The meaning of the original, says 
 La Fosse, is — a fountain, which per- 
 suades, which would not be admissible 
 in French. His version is — ce clair 
 ruisseau, dont le bruit au sommeil con- 
 vie. 
 
 8. Karaycoyiov — diversorium, elegan- 
 ter dicitur de loco, vbi arbor procera 
 umbrosaque est, et garrulusfons. Vid. 
 ^Elian. Var. Histor. I. 3. c. 1. p. 195. 
 Edit. Gron. (Fischer.) We may 
 compare with this ode, says Fischer, 
 Theocritus," Idyl. 5. v. 31, &c, and 
 Idyl. 8. v. 135, &c; — Some read roiovro, 
 
XXII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 171 
 
 Ah ! who can hither turn an eye, 
 And pass this dear Elysium by ? 
 
 its murmuring]. Who, therefore, seeing [it], would pass by such [so 
 delightful] an arbour ? 
 
 and some roiovrov, in this last verse ; 
 but they are often used indifferently. 
 The Vatican Ms. has roiovro. Pueri 
 sciunt utrumque dici, says Pauw. — 
 Notandum est, says Barnes, roiovrov et 
 rocrovrov aeque dici atque roiovro et to- 
 covro, prsesertim ante vocalem. — Of 
 roiovrov, Trapp says — Minus bene; 
 quanquam admitti potest. — Toiovrov, 
 says Gail, is said, Attically, in the 
 neuter, as well as roiovro. 
 
 What a finish (says Moore, remark- 
 ing on these two last lines) he gives 
 
 to the picture, by the simple excla- 
 mation of the original! in these de- 
 licate turns he is inimitable : and yet, 
 hear what a French translator says on 
 the passage : M This conclusion appear- 
 ed to me too trifling, after such a de- 
 scription ; and 1 thought proper to add 
 somewhat to the strength of the ori- 
 ginal Mr. Moore might have added, 
 that the same translator (La Fosse) 
 has given various instances of a si- 
 milar want of taste, judgment, and 
 sense. 
 
172 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 KI\ 
 
 [ODE 
 
 
 EI2 XPTSON. 
 
 O yXovrog elys ^gvirov 
 To £tJv Trcc^ys OvriTolg, 
 
 Etye b ttXovtos %pvffov 7rapr)ye to cyv dvrjTois, eKapTepovv QvXaootov, iv* 
 
 One cannot but be surprised at the 
 wretched taste of Faber, who has re- 
 jected this ode as spurious, and not 
 Anacreon's, when perhaps it is not 
 inferior in beauty to the best of them ; 
 as Barnes and Trapp have amply 
 proved, by explaining a Greek idiom, 
 with which it is scarce worth while 
 to trouble the English reader. (Fawkes.) 
 This ode has been so well translated 
 into French byFontenelle,as to cause 
 us to regret, that he has not translated 
 all the others. (La Fosse.) Faber's 
 reasons for supposing this ode spu- 
 rious were, that Anacreon could not 
 have used the phrase lv av 6aveiv Ao)% ti 
 for (or to signify) Iva o dapuros A.a/3?? t«: 
 at least he ought to have said Iva TO 
 6av*iv XafJy n ; since Qavziv, unless the 
 article be prefixed to it, cannot signify 
 death, but to die, — non mortem, sed 
 mori. Add to this, he says, that we 
 cannot use the phrase Oaveiv e\oj8e xp v ~ 
 cov, Sec. ; not even if we prefixed ro to 
 Bavtiv. — The author of this ode is con- 
 sidered a miserable blunderer by De 
 Pauw. Dr. Trapp is justly surprised 
 at the bad taste of Faber in consider- 
 ing it as spurious, merely because the 
 word Baveiv is used to signify death, 
 without the article ro prefixed to it. 
 He also condemns him for rejecting 
 several others of the odes, merely on 
 account of a few faults, or errors, 
 though in the main very beautiful. — 
 The argument is thus given by Born : 
 Cum mors certa impendeat, nullis, neque 
 auri, neque argenti muneribus corrum- 
 penda, Baccho se et Veneri Poeta vaca- 
 
 turum statuit.— -Fontenelle, in his dia- 
 logue between Anacreon and Aris- 
 totle in the shades, (where he has 
 translated this ode,) bestows the prize 
 of wisdom upon the poet. 
 
 1. UXovros here means copia, abun- 
 dantia : and ttXovtos xp v<rov is, therefore, 
 copia auri, permagnce divitice, multce 
 opes. — Plato says — irXovros rijs <ro<pias ; 
 and Herodotus has irXovros apyvpov pe- 
 yas: (lib. 2, 121.) His words are — 
 irXovrov tie rovr<p rq> jSeunAet ysvzaQai apyv- 
 pov peyav. — Lucian uses the phrase 
 <pi\oo~o<pias irXovros ; and Barnes sees 
 no reason why irXovros may not be 
 joined to any other substantive in the 
 genitive case : as, ttXovtos apyvpov, ijXck- 
 rpov, eXe<pavros, $o(TKr]iJ.arufv, avtyairoSwv, 
 &c. — Madame Dacier was, therefore, 
 not justified in considering the present 
 phrase of our author as a novel one : 
 though new to her, she does not 
 however condemn it In the Epistle 
 to the Ephesians ch. 1. v. 7. St. Paul 
 uses 6 irXovros T7js x a P lTOS '• ( see also 
 Romans, 11, v. 33.): and irXovros XPVH*- 
 twv is used in 2 Chronicles c. 1. v. 11. 
 Of irXovros xpwov, Pauw says — non im- 
 probum est, sed coactum* He then pro- 
 poses to read XP^V, so that the mean- 
 ing should be — Plutus si auro vitam 
 adduceret mortalibus : — si una cum auro 
 vitam hominibus afferret. Hoc longe 
 melius et signatius : quare ita lege- 
 rem, si in hoc odario elegantiae litatum 
 esset. — La Fosse supposes evetca to be 
 understood before xP v<rov t so that the 
 meaning would be — If Plutus, for 
 gold, would prolong the life of man, &c. 
 
XXIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 173 
 
 ODE XXIII. 
 
 ON GOLD. 
 
 Had heaps of treasured gold the power 
 To stay the life-resigning hour, * 
 
 If abundance of gold could prolong life to mortals, I would persevere 
 
 — Plutarch, in his life of Fabius, has 
 also ttXovtos xP varov ' 
 
 2. Tlaprjye is the reading of the Vat. 
 Ms. for which Brunck substitutes 
 ieapuxe> — Uapeix*, quod praeferunt mem- 
 brana, (says he) unice verum est. 
 Non de producenda ad breve terapus, 
 sed accipienda, quasi mancipio, vita 
 cogitat po'eta. He is followed in this 
 by Degen and Mcebius, the latter of 
 whom says : — Optime Brunck. irapeixe 
 pro7ra/)rj76 ; quod, etsi Cod. Vat. habet, 
 tameri interpretamentuni vocis tra- 
 peiX e videri potest. — Gail also follows 
 Brunck, but translates — si Tor de Cre- 
 sus prolongeoit la vie: whereas Brgnck's 
 meaning, as even Gail himself gives 
 it in his note, is — not — prolongeoit, 
 but procuroit. — Stephens translated 
 irapriye by prorogaret, says Pauw, et 
 alii interpretes quoque intelligunt ; 
 quo jure ego mehercule nescio : nam 
 verbum ita airXws nondum ea notione 
 reperi. Fuerunt qui, pro irapiqye, 
 scripserunt irapetxe: et his etiam ig- 
 nota fuit ilia significatio rov irapayeiv, 
 ideoque vulgatam mutarunt sine du- 
 bio : perperam certe, ubi et sententia 
 bona est, et sernmnis indoli satisfit, si 
 verbum accipias, ut dixi. — According 
 to Born, irapayciv is, properly speaking, 
 adducere; but, in the present passage, 
 adferre, dare, comparare. — Fischer, 
 however, says, that its meaning is not 
 so much, — dare, afferre t — as producer e, 
 proferre, prorogare, in which 1 agree 
 with him. What the Roman authors 
 would express by — ducere tempus, 
 Plutarch, in his life of Fabius Maximus, 
 
 calls irapayeiv rov xpovov. Fischer con- 
 siders 7rapei%€ in the Vat. Ms. either as 
 a comment omrap-nye, or as originating 
 in the ignorance of the transcriber. 
 
 3. (pvXarrwv. Brunck reads <pv\a<r- 
 cuv, in which he is followed by Mce- 
 bius and Degen. He considers the 
 double tt as a form of Atticism more 
 recent than the times of Anacreon. 
 Si hoc odarion (says he) Anacreontis 
 est, <pv\a.(T(ju)v scribere debuit, non <pv- 
 Xarrwv. Formam hanc recentioris 
 Atticismi, librariis adamatam, ubique 
 fere sustuli. — PvXarrwv, says Baxter, 
 vox signata est, et ostendit avari ani- 
 mum. — The word (says Fischer) is 
 used absolutely, so as to have the 
 word axnov understood ; that is rov 
 irXovrov xp v<tov ' — Born says : — subaudi 
 rov xpvcov sive ra xpwa-Ta. — The mean- 
 ing of the present verse (says Fischer) 
 is — Diligenter, per sever anter, custodi- 
 rem, tuerer, servarem. Nam verbum 
 tcaprepeiv, aliis verbis junctum non tarn 
 redundat, quam potius vim adverbii 
 habet, quo perseverantia et constan- 
 tia declaretur. He gives an example 
 from Xenophon's Cyropaedia (1.7,5.26.) 
 €i €Tt 5e77cr€t Kaprepeiv, kcu ■mivwvras, nai 5i- 
 ipwvras, «at iiriixeXofievovs, kcu irovowras — 
 si amplius nos oportebit ferre, etfamem, 
 et sitem, et curam, et laborem. — Kaprepw 
 (says Born) est— -forti animo esse, 
 deinde ferre, tolerare, ut hoc loco. — 
 Several of his commentators suppose, 
 that Anacreon, in this passage, alludes 
 to an anecdote respecting himself, 
 which we find in Stobajus. This au- 
 thor tells us, that Anacreon, having 
 
174 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'h\ av 0ocvb7v inik&q, 
 
 Act/By ti kcli vrczgixOy. 5 
 
 E; 3* ovSe to irgicx,(r()cu 
 To £?i/ evs<rrt 6v/}0o7g, 
 
 Oavetp, av eneXdrf, Xa/5p r» kcu irapeXdrj. A', ei ovhe evecrrt dvrjrois to vrpiao- 
 
 received a present of five talents from 
 Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, was so 
 embarrassed with anxiety about his 
 treasure, as to be unable to sleep for 
 two nights successively. Whereupon 
 he sent back the present, with this 
 apology to his patron — ' That, how- 
 ever valuable the sum might be, it 
 was not a sufficient price for the trou- 
 ble and anxiety of keeping it.' 
 
 4. For 6aveiv Brunck here reads 
 Oavaros, which has been adopted by 
 Degen, Born, and Moebius. It was 
 first proposed by Medenbach. 1 have 
 already stated the opinion of Faber 
 in my general, or preliminary note : 
 and that of his daughter, Mad. Dacier, 
 respecting the impropriety of the 
 Greek phrase in the present passage, 
 is not different. — Olim (says Degen) 
 legebatur eaveiv'quod Brunck ab Ana- 
 creontis eleganti simplicitate alienum 
 esse censet, et e versu decimo irrep- 
 sisse suspicatur. — The note of Brunck 
 himself is, in substance, that the 
 reading of the Mss. was Iv ao-deveiv 
 €ircA%, and that those, who substituted 
 for it — Iv* av Oaveiv eire\9r) — were in er- 
 ror, as Baveiv, without the article, was 
 not good Greek, in the sense, in which 
 they took it. — According to Moebius, 
 Baveiv is put for ro Baveiv, as the poets 
 sometimes omit the article, as in ode 
 2. v. 6. rois opvtois ireTaffOcu, instead of 
 ro TrtrafrBai. He also refers to the 
 Agamemnon of ./Eschylus, v. 188: 
 and then adds : — Sedquum, ubi infini- 
 tivus substanlivi munere fungitur, 
 idea, vel actio simplex significatur, 
 vocabulum Qavaros, quippe dc persona 
 usurpatum, hie expellere dubitavi. 
 Neque haec lectio repngnat metro, 
 quia Parapeon occurrit in Anacreon- 
 teis, ut od. 5. v. 5. — Gail rejects the 
 common reading, merely because it is 
 
 unusual: but he quotes an instance 
 of the infinitive used as a substantive, 
 and that, too, without the article, from 
 the Pers. of iEschylus, v. 831. The 
 words are — o-cocppoveiv Kexpypevoi for ro 
 (raxppoyeiv, which is there put (he says) 
 for T7? ffwippovvirri . — La Fosse supposes, 
 that, perhaps, the construction may be 
 — lv* av eire\6r) Oaveiv, — ut si continge- 
 ret mori, — afin que s'il falloit mourir : 
 thus making Gaveiv a verb, not a sub- 
 stantive, and rendering the article ro 
 unnecessary. But, then, there would 
 be no meaning in it, as connected 
 with the next verse. — Baxter says, that 
 Baveiv is put for 9avaros, just as ro fyv 
 is put for fwTj. — Fischer refers to ode 
 2. v. 6. already noticed ; and to v. 599. 
 of the GEdip. Colon, of Sophocles. — 
 Barnes censures Faber and Mad. Da- 
 cier for not attending to the authority 
 of Homer, or for not considering, that 
 the article used with Iftv, in the 2d 
 verse, may be understood as repeated 
 here. The passage in Homer, which 
 he refers to, is in II. k. v. 173. H paXa. 
 \vypos o\edpo? Ax<uois, ye fiicevai. He 
 also refers to verses 10. and 12. of the 
 present ode for infinitives used sub- 
 stantively without the article: and 
 to ode 24. v. 7 : ode 32. v. 3 : ode 46. 
 v. 2. and v. 4: — and then quotes a 
 similar phrase from Spenser : 
 
 " For not, to have been dipt in Lethe 
 lake 
 
 Could save the sop of Thetis from 
 to die." 
 Fischer considers evexeri in the present 
 verse a very happy expression, like 
 emffraOets, in ode 3. v. 6: — for those 
 (says he) are said €7r€pxeo-0cu, who come 
 on ns unexpectedly, — qui superveniunt, 
 aliosque imprudentes opprimunt. See 
 Theocritus: Idyl. 4. v. 60: Idyl. 27. v. 
 56. He adds : — mors vcro semper venit 
 
XXIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 175 
 
 My heart from pleasure I'd withhold, 
 And live alone to hoard up gold ; 
 That royal bribes, from day to day, 
 Might charm the tyrant Death away. 
 
 But, since no treasured heaps have power 
 To stay the fate-compelling hour, 
 
 [in] guarding [it], [or, / would constantly watch over it,] in order that 
 death, should he approach, may take something, [some of it,] and pass 
 by. But, if it is not at all in the power of mortals to purchase life, why 
 
 opinione hominum citius. Vid. Euripid. 
 Alcest. v. 669. &c. et JEsop. Fab. 20. 
 — Unde odar. 24. v. 7. est irpiv ejxe (pdacy 
 to Tekos. 
 
 The commentators, who are so 
 fond of disputing " de lana caprina," 
 have been very busy on the authority 
 of the phrase iV av Qaveiv eireKQy. The 
 reading of tV av Qavaros eire\dr}, which 
 De Medenbach proposes in his Amoe- 
 nitates Literarice, was already hinted 
 at by Le Fevre, who seldom suggests 
 any thing worth notice. (Moore.) 
 Mr. Moore is too severe upon Faber, 
 whose conjectures are often judicious, 
 and generally ingenious. 
 
 5. 'lv'—irape\6w. The meaning is, 
 ut prceteriret, neque me attingeret ; efie 
 being understood. 
 
 6. In place of the common reading, 
 which will be found in the text, Brunck 
 has et 5' ov n irov irptaaQat, and is follow- 
 ed by Degen, Mosbius, Born, and 
 Gail. — Brunck condemns the com- 
 mon reading, which is that of Stephens, 
 as well as — et 8' ow fx-rj to irptaaQai, the 
 reading of the Mss. In support of 
 his emendation he quotes from Hesiod. 
 (Epywv 92.) Ovtws ov ti irov effTt Aios voov 
 eipkeaaQat. Pauw dislikes the ro itptaa- 
 6cu of the common editions, and Gail 
 thinks justly, on account of the repe- 
 tition of to in the following verse, and 
 because eveaTi to irpiacrdai is not good 
 Greek. Pauw proposes to read et 8' 
 ovUe ti irptaadat — si nullo modo, nulla ra- 
 tione. Ovde ti, he remarks, eleganter 
 significat Greece, et perquam apposi- 
 tum est hie. — Pauw condemns those 
 who proposed ovSe™, instead of ovbe to, 
 
 as the better reading. — The common 
 reading (says Greene) has been in- 
 sufficiently changed into ovdeirw. The 
 meaning of the passage requires ovUafin. 
 Dele to in the original verse. — Fischer 
 considers the conjecture of Pauw as 
 an elegant one, but unnecessary, as 
 the common reading affords a good 
 meaning, and is not, at all, inconsis- 
 tent with the genius of the Greek lan- 
 guage. For, why may we not (says 
 he) be allowed to say — evectTi Bvtjtois to 
 irpiao-6cu, &c. — mortalibus est potestas et 
 facultas redimendi vitam ? This he 
 thinks far better than to say— eveo-Tt, 
 hoc est el-ecm, Ovijtois irpiaadai to £rjv. 
 The meaning, he says, is — Si autem 
 mortales nee auro nee pecunia, cui ta- 
 men omnia parent, nedum aliis muneri- 
 bus, redimere vitam possunt. — Moebius 
 thinks Fischer's interpretation — mor- 
 talibus est potestas redimendi vitam — 
 more inconsistent with Anacreontic 
 simplicity, than eveo-Tt (hoc est e|e<rn) 
 6p7itois vpiaaQat, — licet mortalibus vitam 
 redimere. He continues : — Hue acce- 
 dit, quod, — Tovpiao-Qai to $ipv— molesti 
 quid habet. Itaque cum Pauwio le- 
 gendum ovde ti, nullo omnino modo ; 
 vel, cum Brunckio, ov ti irov, quod re- 
 cepi. — The ov ti irov of Brunck means, 
 neutiquam. — The ovde of the common 
 editions is badly translated neque (says 
 Trapp) ; but ought to be — ne minime 
 quidem : he adds — ovde sometimes is 
 equivalent to ov8e ypv. 
 
 7. Here to fyv is put for frn, vita : 
 and eveo-ri means — licet, penes me est. 
 Hesychius explains eveaTiv by eleariv. 
 —Instead of the words, which follow 
 
176 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 Code 
 
 Tl TtcCl fJU0C7'/}V (TTBVoi^CO', 
 
 T/ scou yoovg irgoTrefAvot) ; 
 Ocxv&iv ya,g tl irewgarut, 10 
 
 T; X^vcrog atpeXii [At ; 
 'E^o; yzvoiro viveiv, 
 UiovTi tY oivov qlvv, 
 E^o7? (fiiXoig crvvCivoLf 
 'Ev y aTraXoucri zoiTixig 15 
 
 TgXs7i> rciv *A(p^oJ/roti/. 
 
 Qat to $rjv f ti Kai crreva^to jxaTnv\ tl kul irpoir€fnna yoovs ; yap, ei 7re7rpw- 
 rai Qaveiv, tl xpvaos totyeXei pe ; TevoiTO efxoi mveiv, 5' ttlovti i\hvv oivov 
 ovveivai efiois QiXois' 6' reXeiv Tap Atypohirav ev airaXaiffi koitciis. 
 
 in the next verse, Pauw would have 
 us read — rt xP vcros «<£>€\ei fit. — Gail pre- 
 fers the common reading, as Brunck 
 does : " If it is not at all in the power- of 
 mortals to purchase one day, why should 
 I incessantly lament and sigh V Gail 
 sees no incoherence, nor inconsistency, 
 in the two members of this sentence. 
 I agree with Gail, that there is none. 
 
 9. The meaning of yoovs -npoirefiireiv 
 is — lamentis vacare, lamentari, lamenta 
 mittere. See Homer's Odys. a. v. 242, 
 &c. — Homer has also, as well as Ana- 
 creon, joined arevay/xovs and yoovs. — Kai 
 (says Fischer) means — adeo, not — 
 igitur, in the present verse. 
 
 10. 11. Bothe rejects both these ver- 
 ses as spurious, though he has not, as 
 Degen remarks, proved them super- 
 fluous. — Moebius also condemns Bothe 
 for rejecting them ; but agrees witli 
 Pauw in thinking, that the order of 
 the verses should be changed, so that 
 
 v. 11, should be first; verse 10. se- 
 cond ; verse 8. third; and v. 9. fourth. 
 Tleirpwrai means — -fato decretum est: 
 or, as Fischer has it, — si tnors est 
 fatalis: si fata volunt, jubentque me mo- 
 ri.— Barnes remarks, that — Qaveiv — is 
 here put manifestly for — to Oavav. 
 See Horat. od. 1. 2. od. 13. in initio 
 
 12.13. Pauw and Gail think, that— 
 iriovTL 6° oivov Tjdvv, in the 13th verse, is 
 quite redundant after invsiv, in the 
 preceding. I should be sorry to agree 
 with such commentators, at least in 
 the present instance. 
 
 14. 3>i\oi sunt hie pueri et paella, 
 (Born.) *t/\ots — accipe de traihiKois et 
 epafxevois, qui alibi etiam eraipot appel- 
 lantur. Sic Iegitur apud Platon. Sym- 
 pos. 10. (Fischer.) 
 
 14. This communion of friendship, 
 which sweetened the bowl of Ana- 
 creon, has not been forgotten by the 
 author of the following scholium, 
 
XXIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 177 
 
 Insensate why should I complain, 
 And render life's short blessings vain ? 
 
 I ask but for the generous bowl, 
 With friends, whose converse glads the soul : 
 And, that on downy beds the charms 
 Of my sweet girl may bless my arms. 
 
 therefore do I [or, should 1] sigh in vain ? Why therefore do I [or, should 
 I] send [or, pour] forth lamentations ? For, if it be decreed by fate [for 
 me] to die, of what use is gold to me? Let it be my lot to drink, and, 
 [while] drinking delicious wine, to be in company with my friends : and 
 to accomplish [the work of] love, on soft [or, downy] beds. 
 
 where the blessings of life are enume- 
 rated with proverbial simplicity; — 
 'Yyiaiveiv /xev apLcrrov avSpi QvriTcp. 
 Aevrepov Se, koKov (pvT\v yevecrOai. 
 To rpiTov 8e, Tr\ovretv aSoAws. 
 Kai to rerapov, avvt\$av fxera twv fyihwv. 
 Thus translated by Mr. Moore : 
 Of mortal blessings here, the first is 
 
 health ; 
 And next, those charms by which 
 
 the eye we move : 
 The third is wealth, unwounding, 
 
 guiltless wealth; 
 And then, an intercourse with those 
 we love. 
 The following is given in another 
 scholium : 
 
 2w pot iriu€ } avvTifSa, 
 "Swepa, ffvcrT€<pav7](popii' 
 "Zvv fxoi fiatvo/xeu^} /j.cuveo t 
 'SvcrauHppovsi croxppoui. 
 15. Moebius reads— evt & aira.Xai<n 
 Koirats : and says — recepi Hermanni 
 oonjecturam, quae ad similitudinem 
 
 vulgatae lectionis maxime accedit. — 
 Born says, that airaXaicnv is put for 
 fiaKoKMffiv. (see od. 22. v. 3. 4.) ana 
 that Konat pLaAaicai are the p-vpartvat repei- 
 vai, and Xwrivai iroiai of the 4th ode, 
 v. 1.2. Kon-q means — cubite, lectus. 
 
 16. Bafnes reads, Ionice, tt\v A<ppo- 
 5irr}v. The meaning is — vacare veneri, 
 as of re\eip KvdrjpTjv, in the first Frag- 
 ment of our poet, v. 23. — It is a hymn 
 to Apollo. Theocritus, Epigr. 4. v. 
 4. has Kvirptios epya reXeiv ; and Laer- 
 tius, (6, 69.) voieiv to, A^poSirrjs. The 
 meaning of these phrases may be seen 
 in Theocritus, Idyl. 2. v. 140. &c— 
 Bothe reads ru? for tcw, first proposed 
 by Scaliger : but this emendation is 
 rejected by Barnes, Moebius, and De- 
 gen. — Optat Poeta vitam facilem; una 
 cum amicis potare, molliter cubare, et 
 veneris legitimae usum. TeAeiP ra deov 
 et reXw ra Kara Qgov dicitur pro — Deutn 
 aliquem rite colere. (Barnes.) 
 
 Amc. 
 
178 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 KA. 
 
 EH EATTON. 
 
 'Erg/i^ figorog \riyj)Yiv 
 B/oroy <rgi(3ov odeveiv, 
 Xgovov, ov vrctgtj'hllov, \yvm' 
 K Ov y %yu igafjuetv, ovk oidcc. 
 
 Tj7T€tbrj ere-^dnv (3poTos bheveiv rpifiov fiiorov, eyvtov ypovov, bv iraprjKBov' 
 6' ovk oiba, bv eyjo bpafxeiv. Qpoi'Tibes, fxeQere fie' eario fxnhev fxoi kql 
 
 According to Faber's opinion, this 
 ode was not written by Anacreon. 
 His principal reason for so thinking" 
 is the irregularity of the metre. His 
 own words are: — Neqiie Anacreontis 
 est hoc odarium. Rationes adde- 
 rem, nisi res ipsa vociferaretur. Om- 
 nia sunt dissoluta, omnia numeris 
 carent, nonnulli versus sunt politici ; 
 (ita dicuntur versus, in quibus numerus 
 syllabarum observatur, non autem modus 
 et ratio quantitatis .) Brunck and 
 Moebius, and Pauw also, seem to be 
 of the same opinion. — Hujus odarii 
 versus (says Brunck) non sunt Ana- 
 creontei, sed politici plerique. Metri- 
 carum legum plane rudis fuit auctor. 
 — The remark of Moebius is similar: 
 Haeo cantiuncula profecta est ab ho- 
 mine metri et prosodiae prorsus igna- 
 ro. — Barnes considers the ode genuine, 
 and, by various emendations, endea- 
 vours to remove its defects. — Baxter 
 censures alike the rejection of it by 
 Faber, and the corrections of Barnes: 
 — Facetissimum hoc odarium, quod 
 non intelligerent, Faber repudiavit, 
 et Barnesius interpolando fa-davit. 
 Modo vero lascivit Anacreon in me- 
 tris, tanquam ev "XarvpiKri Mi/xrja-fi, 
 
 Nam irridct metum mortis et caeteras 
 vitse curas. — " Le Fevre's delicacy in 
 esteeming this ode spurious, on ac- 
 count of the inequality of the mea- 
 sure, cannot be submitted to. An 
 
 admirer of Anacreon will ask, whether 
 the poet has laboured his metre to 
 exactness in any of his pieces ; and 
 the answer may be readily given." 
 (Greene.) The remark of Fischer, 
 respecting the metrical irregularities 
 of the present piece, is, I think, very 
 just: — Caeterum auctor odarii ipse 
 numerasse tantum syllabas versus cu- 
 jusque, neglectis legibus metricis, vi- 
 detur; ita ut opera, quam viri docti 
 posueruntin versibns carminis ad nu- 
 meros legitimos revocandis, frustra 
 consumta omnis existimanda sit. — 
 With respect to the authenticity of 
 the ode, my opinion corresponds with 
 that of La Fosse, who, notwithstand- 
 ing its metrical irregularities, con- 
 siders it Anacreon's : — II est vrai, que 
 la mesure des vers de cette ode est 
 tres irreguliere: mais le gC'nie d'Ana- 
 creon y paroit tout entier, et e'est as- 
 sez pour faire croire qu'elle est de 
 Iui. — According to Born, the argu- 
 ment is: — vitce suninia brevis et incerta 
 jubet, ut liberi curis genio indulgeamus. 
 — Degen bids us compare with this 
 ode the 5th of Bion's Idyl, and an 
 Epigram of Palladia, or Rufinus, in 
 Zeune's Animadversions, &c. p. 57. 
 
 1. For €7rej57j Barnes reads eirciy, on 
 Homer's authority ; and correctly, as 
 Trapp thinks. Barnes also reads y' 
 before ercxOw, to make the metre cor- 
 rect. — Moebius reads rex^W, and says: 
 
XXIV.] 
 
 OF ANACltEON. 
 
 179 
 
 ODE XXIV. 
 
 ON HIMSELF. 
 
 Sprung, as I am, of human seed, 
 And for life's little race decreed, 
 The way I've come alone I know, 
 Unconscious of the way I go : 
 
 Since I was born a mortal to travel the road of life, I know the time, 
 which 1 have passed over, [which I have travelled]; but do not know 
 [that] which I have [ytt] to travel. Away from me, [then,] [or farewell, 
 
 — Nam augmenti omissio etiam in 
 Atticis poetis nonnunquam ferenda 
 est, atque hie imprimis locum habet, 
 quum auctor hujus carminis Ana- 
 creontem, poetam lonicum, imitatus 
 fuisse censendus est. Sic in Odyss. 
 8. v. 11. <pvyov, more lonum, pro e<puyov. 
 — Versus est epitritus tertius, ut od. 
 39. v. 15. — Ceterum Vossius conten- 
 dit, brevem syllabam exitui Ionici 
 posse adjungi : cui quidem rei valde 
 adsentior, licet pauca hujus licentire 
 reperias vestigia. The meaning of 
 eireiZrj is — quoniam, siquidem, propterea 
 quod: and fSporos means — mortalis, or 
 homo. 
 
 2. The meaning is — ut vita viam 
 irem, that is — ut viverem. The infini- 
 tive bSeveiv depends on the words ware, 
 or ws understood ; or on irpos to. In La- 
 tin, as well as in Greek, life (vita) is 
 compared often to a road, or a jour- 
 ney (via). Potest enim quidquam esse 
 absurdius. quam, quo minus vice re.stat, 
 eo plus viatici qucerere ? (Cicer. Cat. 
 Maj. 18.) Bothe reads iroXcveiv, with- 
 out giving an) reason for the change ; 
 arid is censured lor it, by Motrbius and 
 Degen. — Mu-hius recommends this 
 order — rpifiov jSiotov bSeveiv : ut sit dac- 
 tylus cum trochaeo. 
 
 3. I have here followed the reading 
 of the Mss. — Brunck and others read 
 Xpouov eyvwv, bv irapi]\Qov, to correct the 
 metre. — Barnes has XP 0V0V * ^ irapyMev, 
 
 eyvcov ; which Trapp approves of: Rec- 
 tius forsan, (says he) certe iiovaiKoare- 
 pov.~lt may be also read, says Barnes, 
 Xpovov eiBov, bv irapr]\dov : or xP QV0V i &v 
 Trapi)\eov, eyvwv : but he thinks his own 
 emendation the best, (6s irapnxeev,) 
 since — Aptius certe dicitur xp° v °s *&• 
 peXOeiv, quam aliquis XP QV0V irapeKdeiv. 
 — Moebius reads — dpopov eyviav, 6v ira- 
 pyf\eov ) thinking his conjecture well 
 supported by the words vapriK6ov and 
 Spafxeiv. He adds — vitas comparatio 
 cum cursu, vel via, notissima est. — 
 Pauw blames the author (perhaps, as 
 Gail has remarked, with too much 
 severity,) for passing from the idea of 
 a road, or a journey, (rpifiov,) to that of 
 time, (xpovov,) and supposes he may 
 have written bdevcav, which would re- 
 move the objection. Even with this 
 alteration, he still adds, that the words, 
 irapyxdov and Spa/xeiv, which are proper- 
 ly said of a way, or journey, are 
 incorrectly applied to time. The 
 meaning of the verse is — quamdiu 
 vixerem, scio ; or, quod exactum sit 
 tempus, scio. 
 
 4. The meaning is — quam (viam) 
 adh nc decurmidam habeam.nescio : that 
 is — quamdiu futurus sim in vita,nescio. 
 r— Transit poeta, (says Fischer) a loco 
 et via, ad tempus, quia loco et tempo- 
 ri communis est notio spatii. Nam 
 recte dicitur -napepx^Oai xp° v °s, atque 
 adco xp ov °v *X* lv $p*fAw, ut odar. 56. 
 
180 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 JSlqtiev fjuoi kou v(j£iv terra. 
 Tlfiv Ifjuk (pQa,(rn ro rzXog, 
 TIcct%<v, yeXcHa'co, yo^v<roj 
 Mstcc rov TtoCKov Avaiov. 
 
 vfxiv. Xlpiv to reXos <j>daarj efxe, 7rcu£w, yeXao-w, yopevow [xera rov koKov 
 Avaiov. 
 
 V. 5. &c. TM'Kepov S 5 ovk en 7ro\Aos ySto- 
 rov XP 0V0S AeAej7TTot. Et, Antonin. 3, 
 10. ra 8e aAAa, ?? j8ej8t«rai, 7j ex> a87)\^> : ubi 
 vid. Gataquer. — Barnes reads, nsotSe; 
 and leaves out the 5°, before ex«» In 
 support of his alteration, he refers to 
 ode 15. V. 10. ro 8* avpiov ris ot8e ; but 
 this, and most of his emendations of 
 this ode are condemned by Trapp. 
 
 5. 6. Bothius reads — fiedere 8e, <ppov- 
 rfies, fie. He is approved of by Moe- 
 bius, who refers to ode 41. v. 16. 
 D'Arnaud and Davis (the former in 
 Animadver ,and thelatterap.Ciceron. 
 Philosophica,) propose to read (contra 
 morem poetae nostrae divisim, says 
 Degen) 
 
 Me0eTe fie, (ppovriZes, firfd- 
 
 Ev fJLOl KCLl VfllV 6CTTC0. 
 
 De Pauw proposes two readings — 
 fiedere fi\ to <ppovri8es' and — fiedrfre fie 
 <ppuvri8es. He also proposes emenda- 
 tions of the next verse ; but condemns 
 the reading of Davis, thinking it a 
 sufficient reason, that, — voces ita di- 
 remlae et accisae in his Anacreonticis, 
 et quae cum illis connectuntur, extant 
 nullibi. — Baxter reads — fiedere fie at 
 QpovTiBes, on account of the metre. — 
 1 he reading of Barnes, — the most out 
 of the way of all, — is, fieOes ovv fie, 
 <Ppovri SeivT}. — Greene reads — fiedere fi 
 ovv, at (ppovrities, which, he thinks, will 
 be sufficient to invalidate at least one 
 objection 1o this ode. — Moebius reads 
 ■ — firjtiev vfitp Ka'fxoi effrw the word koivov 
 being understood. He adds — neque 
 audiendus Bothius, qui eo-rw glossema 
 esse putat. The meaning is — mission 
 mefacite, or, valete, cur a, solicitudines, 
 agriludines : quid vos ad me ? quid vo- 
 bis et mihi commune ? — Tibullus says 
 the same thing, (lib, 3. el. 6.) 
 
 he procul durum curce genus, ite la- 
 bore*. 
 
 " Hence all ye troubles, vanish into 
 
 air, 
 And all the wrinkled family of care." 
 ( Fawkes.) 
 Macedonius (Antholog. b. 1.) con- 
 cludes an epigram with these two 
 lines — 
 
 Tiqv yap Avanpeovros evi irapairio*eo~<ri <pv- 
 
 Aatrcrctf 
 T\ap<paai7\v, 6ri Set <ppovrib°a fir] Karex^v. 
 Thus translated by Fawkes: — 
 
 " I like Anacreon's counsel, won- 
 drous well, 
 To let no troubles in my bosom 
 
 dwell." 
 Longepierre quotes an epigram 
 here from the Anthologia, on account 
 of the similarity of a particular phrase : 
 it is by no means Anacreontic, but 
 has an interesting simplicity, which 
 induced me to paraphrase it, and which 
 may atone for its intrusion. 
 
 EAius Kai (Tv Tvxv fieya xatpeTe. rov \i- 
 
 fiev' eupov. 
 Ovtiev efxoi x' v/xiv. TJaL^ererovs fier* e/xe. 
 Jam portum invent ; spes et fortuna 
 
 valete : 
 Sat mihi lusistis — ludite nunc et 
 
 alios. 
 "At length to Fortune, and to you, 
 Delusive Hope ! a last adieu. 
 The charm, that once beguiled, is 
 
 o'er — 
 And I have reach'd my destined 
 
 shore ! 
 Away, away ; your flattering arts 
 May now betray some simpler 
 
 hearts: 
 And you will smile at their believ- 
 
 And they shall weep at your de- 
 ceiving." (Moore.) 
 
 7. Here Brunck reads ro repfia, for 
 ro re\os, and says : — scripserat ro re\os, 
 quod, ut poccata alia, intactum reliu- 
 
XXIY.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 181 
 
 Then, anxious Care, a last adieu ! 
 My mirthful heart's no home for you. 
 Ere fate shall change my day to night, 
 I'll court the season of delight ; 
 And smile, and dance, and sweetly play, 
 With soft Lyseus ever gay. 
 
 then, ye] cares : let me have nothing to do with you : [let there be no 
 intercourse between you and me.] Before the end overwhelms me, [before 
 death overtakes me,] I will play, I will laugh, I will dance with the beau- 
 tiful Bacchus. 
 
 qui poterat. — Gail agrees with Brunck, 
 and thinks re\os only an explanation 
 of repfia. — D'Arnaud (Animadver. p. 
 18.) reads re\arov. — Bothius reads — 
 irpiv to re\os (pdaffri fxe, of which Moebius 
 approves. — Barnes substitutes retevrriv 
 for ro reXos : upon which, as on the 
 rest of his alterations of this ode, I 
 may say, with Dr. Trapp,— (when re- 
 marking on his change of ovk oida, in 
 verse 4. into ns oi5e;) — sed cum sensus 
 sit melior, juxta vulgarem lectionem, 
 et non semper observet Anacreon 
 eundem metri tenorem, nihil muto. 
 Plurima in sequentibus mutat Bar- 
 nesius, versificationis gratia: sed 
 mutatis haud opus est, propter 
 causam modo allatam. It is but 
 right, however, to state, that Trapp 
 approves of the reKevrrjv of Barnes: 
 recte quidem reAevn^ (Ionice pro 
 TeAeuroi/,)cum antealegebatur to tz\o$, 
 mori pro Mors, ut ode praecedenti : 
 Recte, inquam, si legatur (pOacrv : Ma- 
 lim tamen legere — irpiv efie (p9a<rai Te\eu- 
 rt\v. — ^Baaeiv means, Antevertere, prce- 
 venire, opprimere. — After rep/xa (the 
 reading of Brunck, Born, Gail, and 
 Degen) we must understand, either 
 rov jStov, or rov davarov : for both of 
 which modes of filling up the ellipsis 
 there are various authorities; namely, 
 those of Sophocles, Homer, iElian, 
 &c. 
 
 8. 9. The emperor Julian, in an 
 epitaph, which he composed on Ana- 
 creon, makes him repeat the doctrine 
 of the present lines, after he had been 
 dead — 
 
 TloWaKi fieu to6° aeiffa, Kat etc rvfxficp Se 
 
 $07]a , cn' 
 Uivere, irpiv ravrriv afjupifiaXrjffd* koviv. 
 Fawkes translates them thus : — 
 What oft alive I sung, now dead I 
 
 cry, 
 Loud from the tomb—" Drink, mor- 
 tals, ere you die" 
 Or thus by Mr. Moore :— 
 
 " This lesson oft in life I sung, 
 And, from my grave, I still shall 
 cry, 
 Drink, mortal, drink, while time is 
 young, 
 Ere death has made thee cold 
 as I." 
 According to Barnes, the poet of Sar- 
 danapalus seems to sing the same 
 doctrine — Eo-0t€, mvz, 7rofe: on which 
 he refers to Johannes Gregorius de 
 Assyria Monarchia, p. 243. — Barnes 
 adds : — cum tamen, si recte accipias, 
 nihil aliud dicit pius et sobrius auctor, 
 quam quod dixerat regum sapientis- 
 simus, Ecclesiast. c. 2. v. 24. and c. 
 11. v. 9. He even thinks, that the 
 words of St. Paul, if they be under- 
 stood, cum grano salis, may be taken 
 in a good sense — " Let us eat and 
 drink ; for to-morrow we die" Tlaifeiv 
 means — ludere (more puerorum pro- 
 prie); deinde omnino— ludere, se ob~ 
 lectare. Te\a.v means — ridere, but, at 
 present, jocari: and x°P ev€lv is — choros 
 ducere, saltare. — Barnes, after the 9th 
 verse, adds the following, from the 
 6th ode, as a conclusion ; but enclosed 
 in brackets : — [Mctcc ttjskoAtjs Kvdnprjs.] 
 an addition approved of by Zeune. 
 
182 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 KE. 
 
 EH EATTON. 
 ' Orocv vivoo rov otvov, 
 
 T/ (jloi novcov, ri pot yow, 
 
 T/ [AOt (JUi\Zl [ABglftvZv ; 
 
 @ocvs7v fAS h7, k£,v {Ay 6e\a. 5 
 
 T/ Se rov (2iov irXavufAOii ; 
 
 *Orav 7Tiv(») rov otvov, at fiepifjivai evhovfftv. Tt peXet jjloi irovwv, ri pot you)v f 
 rt fxoi /xepifjiviov ; Aei fxe daveiv, Kq.v fir) Oe\u). Ae ri ifXavtopai rov fiwv ; 
 
 Brunck and Moebius do not consi- 
 der the present ode as written by 
 Anacreon. — Anacreontis non est hoc 
 odarion (says the former). — Bothe 
 seems to think it genuine. — Alluding 
 to his opinion, Moebius says: — Carmen 
 hoc, etsi Anacreontem non agnoscit 
 auctorem, tamen Bothius ei videtur 
 tribuisse, quia versus 7. 8. 9. 10. textu 
 ejicit propterea, quod ad imitationem 
 aliorum hujus operis locorum, ipsiusque 
 prcesentis odarii conficti esse videantur. 
 Haec fere sunt hujus viri verba, cujus 
 temerariam et vagam crisin quis non 
 vituperet? — Degen tells us to compare 
 the present ode with the 11th poem 
 of Bacchylides, in Brunck's Analect. 
 Vet. Poet vol. 1. p. 151 : with the 
 22d ode of the 3d book of Horace : 
 and with the Ars Amor, of Ovid, lib. 
 1. v. 237. &c. The argument, in the 
 words of Born, is — vino pelluntur 
 curce. — Faber does not think this ode 
 was written by Anacreon. 
 
 1. Uipu is the leading of the 
 Mss. ; but Barnes substituted ma>, to 
 complete the verse, or the metre. Uiu 
 is used in ode 39, and in several other 
 places, by Anacreon himself. — Barnes 
 is followed by Brunck, Born, Degen, 
 Pauw, and Gail. — Of mva Brunck says 
 — quod ab auctore prosodiae ct metri 
 ignaro scriptum esse possit.— Fischer 
 thinks -rnvu a proper reading: his words 
 are : — res ipsa requirere videtur aoris- 
 
 tum,ut od. 26. v. 1: od. 39. v. 1 : od. 
 52. v. 1 1. At quum brav mvu idem sit, 
 quod ore mou-ar quum fut. continuatio- 
 nem actionis exprimat : nee lectio 
 brav irivca repudiari ullo modo potest ; 
 praesertim ob vers. 9. Et nee hujus 
 odarii auctorem facile apparetomnino 
 servasse leges metricas. — Fischerus 
 (says Moebius) defendit irivco, quoniam 
 urav irivw continuationem actionis ex- 
 primit. Recte, at videtur. Neque 
 tamen repugnat aoristus, qui consue- 
 tudinem actionis signiticat. 
 
 2. The meaning is — dormiunt, quies- 
 cunt, cessant, non amplius vexant et ur- 
 gent solicitudines, curce anxice et edaces. 
 (See ode 24. v. 5.) Horace (od. I. 
 2. od. 11.) has — Dissipat Evius curas 
 edaces. 
 
 f Th* enlivening god will sordid 
 
 care refine." 
 And again, (lib. 1. od. 18.) 
 
 Siccis omnia 7iam dura deus propo- 
 
 suit : neque 
 Mordaces aliter diffugiunt solicitu- 
 
 dines. 
 Nor does Horace, on any other ac- 
 count, apply the word libera to wine, 
 but because it frees the mind from 
 anxiety and care, and renders it easy 
 and cheerful. — See his Art of Poetry, 
 v. 85. 
 
 3. What 1 have given in the text is 
 the reading of the Vat. Manuscript, 
 though not metrically correct. — Bax- 
 
XXV.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 183 
 
 ODE XXV. 
 ON HIMSELF. 
 
 Whene'er I drain the social bowl, 
 
 'Tis all a sun-shine of the soul : 
 
 For why should thought on joy intrude ? 
 
 Or what's to me solicitude ? 
 
 Whene'er Death calls, I must obey : 
 
 From life's smooth path why should I stray ? 
 
 While I am drinking wine, [my] cares are at rest. What have I to do 
 with toils [or, afflictions]', what have I [to do] with lamentations; what 
 have I [to do] with cares [or, solicitudes] ? I must die, even though I do 
 not wish [it]. And why do I go astray in [the journey o/]life ? [or, why 
 do I suffer business, or cares, to withdraw me from the enjoyments of 
 
 ter reads — n fioi irovwv, n iioxOw > sub- 
 stituting noxQw for fjioi yowis, and very 
 judiciously, in the opinion of Barnes : 
 who, however, as irovwv and fiox^u 
 mean the same thing, reads— n fxoi 
 low, n fioxQw ; thus rendering the 
 verse, as he thinks, quite pure and 
 correct. — Trapp adopts the reading of 
 Barnes ; — and Bothe adopts fxox^v. 
 — D'Arnaud proposed to read — n fioi 
 ttovwv, n yowv pot; but is condemned 
 by Brunck, who approves of the read- 
 ing of the Vat. Ms. — Mcebius reads 
 — rt irovwv, Tt yoow /aoi; and Born adopts 
 that of D'Arnaud. — Degen follows 
 the Vat. Ms. — According to Greene, 
 Baxter and Barnes have given them- 
 selves unnecessary trouble about the 
 text, that the verse may be shewn 
 in perfect purity : but it is sufficient 
 sense, (he thinks,) as it stands; and, 
 therefore, requires no alteration. — 
 This, too, is the opinion of Fischer, 
 whose words are — Mo%0ot scilicet nas- 
 cuntur e irovois, ut 7001 ; ita ut miran- 
 dum non sit, eos ssspe conjungi. Unde 
 poetam7oa»> scripsisse contenditRhoe- 
 rius Ferr. Daventrienss. p. 93: sed 
 scripturam noxQw tuitus est Horreus, 
 Observat. ad Herodot. p. 61. Conf. 
 
 Arnald. Animadverss. p. 19, &c. At 
 nee mihi Baxterus videtur debuisse 
 attingere lectionem Stephani et codi- 
 cis Vaticani. — Gail follows the emen- 
 dation of D'Arnaud. — Uovos dicitur de 
 labore, qui corpus adficit et lassumfacit. 
 Tlovoi sunt affiictiones animi et dolores. 
 Toos est lamentum. (Born.) 
 
 5. The reading of the Vat. Ms. is 
 that, which will be found in the text. 
 It has been retained by Brunck, De- 
 gen, and others, as preferable to all 
 the proposed conjectural emendations. 
 — Instead of icav m 6e\co, Baxter reads 
 KaKopra, which Trapp prefers to that of 
 Barnes — Qavoifu kolv /xeArja-as: and of 
 which he properly says— quam ipse 
 totam absque ulla auctoritate com- 
 mentus est. — Davis proposed — ko.v m 
 0e\u Qaveiv Set: upon which Moebius 
 remarks — non male; nam, hoc modo, 
 levissima verborum transpositione, re- 
 stituta videri potest lectio Cod. Vati- 
 cani. — Bothe reads— Oavecv fie Set, kolv 
 fxeWco; — and Bodoni proposes — 6aveiv 
 fie Set, kolv ov \w. — Though Degen fol- 
 lows Brunck and the Vat. Ms. in his 
 third edition, yet, in the 2d, he gave — 
 Kav fioi /xe\ri, davciv Set : — which Born 
 condemns ; approving more of the 
 
184 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 TlioofAiy ovv rov civov, 
 Tov rov jcuXou Avoctov. 
 ^vv too 5s vriveiv 7)(toi$ 
 
 10 
 
 Ovv iri<i)jj.ep tov oivov, tov tov koKov Avaiov. 
 fiepi/jivai evhovaiv. 
 
 Ae, ovv rw fjfjias wiveiv, at 
 
 conjecture of Pauw, who supposed, 
 that the lines were transposed through 
 a mistake of the transcriber, and that 
 verse 6 ought to precede v. 5.— Greene 
 sees no reason for altering the com- 
 mon reading of v. 5. as it makes good 
 sense; and, therefore, rejects the cor- 
 rections of Baxter and Barnes. — Fis- 
 cher also follows the common reading, 
 and condemns that of Baxter: — Neque 
 vero mihi Baxterus videbatur scriptu- 
 ram, nav ixrj 0eA«, mutare debuisse: 
 nam, et numerosior sic existit versus, 
 neque poeta ipse leges metricas ita 
 secjui voluisse videtur, quin versibus 
 dimetricis iambicis catalecticis immis- 
 ceri versum hujus generis acatalecti- 
 cum posse, invitatu sententia3, puta- 
 rit : ut v. 3. 
 
 6. Barnes would exclude the 5e from 
 this verse ; and adds — irXavufiai, med. 
 vocis pro irAauo). — fiiov TrXavu/xai, — quo- 
 niam, qui curis minium distinentur, 
 defraudant genium snum. — The word 
 Kara, or ava, is here understood before 
 fiiov, by a most common ellipsis, says 
 Pauw, and meaning — cur ego in vita 
 erro ? Degen gives— decipere se circa 
 vitam, the meaning being — vitae volup- 
 tatibus non frui ita, uti non tantum 
 
 hilaritatis, sed etiam sapientiae studio- 
 sum decet. — Bom's interpretation is 
 as follows : irXavav proprie est — a recta 
 via abducere, hoc est, errare facere: 
 irXavacrQai est pati se a via abduci, hoc 
 est, vagari. Sed — irXavacQai tov fiiov est 
 vitam curis, negotiis, laboribus consu- 
 mers — Trapp, alluding to the interpre- 
 tation of Barnes — vitam decipio et er- 
 rare facio — adds : atque forsan subin- 
 telligitur Kara : erro quoad vitam ; i. e. 
 errans vivo. — Hoc loco (says Fischer) 
 irXavaadai dicitur is, qui negotiis multis 
 et curis distinetur. Et Dacieriajam, 
 atque Pauus docuere, accusativum, 
 tov fiiov, pendere a praepositione /caro, 
 vel ava. — La Fosse takes the meaning 
 to be — Pourquoi employer tristement 
 le temps que fai a vivre, a chercher 
 des detours inutiles pour m'en iloigner 
 et Veviter ? — And Mad. Dacier gives 
 it thus : Pourquoi done m"egarer dans 
 celte vie ? — or, Pourquoi m' eloigner si 
 fort du chemin que Von doit tenir dans 
 cette vie ? 
 
 8. Bacchus was considered as the 
 author, inventor, and giver of wine : 
 hence, in ode 27. v. 4. he is called 
 IxedvSayras. But, in the present passage, 
 he is properly styled Avaios, by the 
 
XXV.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 185 
 
 Great Bacchus every trouble cures; 
 Then drink as long as life endures. 
 For, whilst we drain the rosy bowl, 
 'Tis all a sun-shine of the soul ! 
 
 life ?] Therefore let us drink wine, the [wine] of the beautiful Bacchus. 
 — For, in our drinking, [or, while we are drinking, our] cares [anxieties, 
 or, solicitudes] are at rest. 
 
 poet, who says, that cares and anxie- 
 ties are dissipated by wine. See ode 
 27. v. 2 : and Hor. Epod. 9. v. 37, 
 &c. 
 
 9. For the common reading here, 
 Scaliger substituted <rw ry ineiv yap 
 Tinas, which, as Barnes thinks, does 
 away with the necessity of repeating 
 the first line of the ode here, as re- 
 commended by Stephens. The words 
 of Stephens are : Fortasse primus 
 versus odes locohujus repetendus est, 
 ut vides repetitum esse secundum : 
 nam sunt et alias odae, in quibus duo 
 primi versus in fine etiam repetuntur. 
 — Greene does not think it necessary 
 to alter the verse, on account of any 
 metrical irregularity, as it makes 
 sense ; though he admits, that the 
 litjle amendment of Scaliger is not 
 inelegant. — Trapp adopts Scaliger's 
 emendation; and Pauw censures the 
 proposal of Stephens, with too much 
 levity: nor does the inconsistency, 
 which he supposes, exist in repeating 
 the first line, after he had already said 
 — Tta>nt€j/ ovu tov owovy in the seventh. 
 
 There is no inconsistency in the poet's 
 saying to his- companions — " Let us 
 drink wine ; for, when 1 drink, I am 
 free from care." The meaning of the 
 words— ffvv rep 5e -kwsiv, is — bibendo 
 autem. 
 
 10. Pauw proposes to read euSaxriv : 
 an alteration, which he considers pal- 
 pably just, and which, had it occurred 
 to Stephens, he thinks, would have 
 prevented his (as he calls it) foolish 
 emendation. — Gail does not consider 
 Pauw's alteration at all necessary ; the 
 meaning being quite as good without 
 it. — Bothe rejected the four last ver- 
 ses of the present ode altogether: on 
 which Degen remarks ; Sine justa 
 causa hos versus Bothe ejecit, et am- 
 putatione tarn violenta, pra?sertim 
 duorum ultimorum versiculorum, si- 
 mul odarium pulcherrima parte ct 
 quasi vita privavit. — Ovid, in two 
 lines, gives the substance of this ode: 
 
 Vina parant animos, faciuntque calo- 
 ribm aptos : 
 
 Cura fugit, multo dilnitwqae mero, 
 
 Anaer, 
 
 2 A 
 
136 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 K5*. 
 
 EI2 EATTON. 
 
 "O 
 
 7dV 
 
 Ba 
 
 XX°$ 
 
 Si(T 
 
 i\6n, 
 
 JLvdovnv cci [AegifAwr 
 Aozaiv 5' s%eiv to, Kgoirov, 
 OgXw TtcCkwq asiSstv' 
 *Kt(T(rocr7e(p7)g i\ Ttiiput, 5 
 
 'Orav 6 Ba^ os eiaeXdy, al peptpvai evhovatv' h\ hoawv ej(etv tcl Kpoiaov, 
 de\u) aeibeiv naXus' be Keipat Kttraoore^s, £' Trara) anavTa dvpto. 'OttXi£', 
 
 Faber and Brunck look upon this 
 ode, as written by somebody different 
 from Anacreon. — Mosbius considers 
 it a piece of no sort of merit. His 
 own words are : Hoc carmen nullius 
 fere pretii est. — And Pauw looks upon 
 the author, whoever he was, as no 
 elegant writer. — According to the re- 
 mark of Longepierre, this ode is in 
 the same style as the two that pre- 
 cede, and the one that follows it. 
 There is a fragment of Bacchylides, 
 which has a great resemblance to 
 these four odes, but chiefly to the pre- 
 sent. It is as follows : — 
 
 YKvKti avayKt] ffevofxeva kvXikwv 
 
 @a\irr}<rt Ovfiov Kvirpidos' 
 
 EXiris 8' aOvao-ei (ppevas 
 
 Ava/JLiyvvfieva Aiovvtriouri Swpois, 
 
 AvSpaai 8' viporaTtp 
 
 Uffinei fieptfjLvas. 
 
 Autos fxev irotew 
 
 K07]8e/tii>oj> Auei, 
 
 Uaai 8' avOpcoiroiS 
 
 Movopxi?o'e" / Sonet. 
 
 Xpvatp 8', eXetpavri re 
 
 Mapfiaipovaiv oikou 
 
 Hvpocpopoi 8e kot' aiyXrjevra 
 
 Nrjes ayovaiv air' Aiyxmrov 
 
 Meytarrov irhovrov, 
 
 *&s irivovros tpfiaivet Map. 
 Thus translated by Fawkes : — 
 " When the rosy bowl we drain, 
 Gentle Love begins to reign : 
 Hope, to human hearts benign, 
 
 Mingles in the friendly wine, 
 And, with pleasing visions fair. 
 Sweetly dissipates our care. 
 Warm with wine we win renown, 
 Conquer hosts, or storm a town ; 
 Reign the mighty lords of all, 
 And, in fancy, rule the ball : 
 Then our villas charm the sight, 
 All with gold and ivory bright : 
 Ships, with corn from Egypt, come, 
 Bearing foreign treasures home : 
 Thus each bliss, that fills the soul, 
 Luxuriant rises from the bowl !" 
 1. Baxter reads eaeXOri : on which 
 Brunck remarks: Baxterus edidit 
 €<re\6ri, quod perinde est : neutra enim 
 ratione legitimus versus existit. — The 
 reading of Barnes, who is followed 
 by Trapp, is — or eis fie Bokxos e\&p : 
 and that of Scaliger is — brm> eis fie 
 BaKxoscXfh), which Barnes likes, though 
 he prefers oV to oVov. — Mcebins says : 
 Lege cum Herman no — brav & Boucxos 
 6i<reA.(fy, ut sit versus Hegemocreticus. 
 — Pauw, by what he denominates an 
 easy and plain conjecture (conjectura 
 facili et plana) proposes — brav fi b Bair- 
 xos eo-eAfty, as a better reading, because 
 the common one is ambiguous. The 
 meaning of this verse is — qvando vinum 
 bibo : and the argument ol the ode is — 
 vino curis soluti beamur. (Born.) 
 
 3. Croesus, king of Lydia, was co- 
 temporary with Anacreon, and the 
 
XXVI.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 187 
 
 ODE XXVI. 
 ON HIMSELF. 
 
 When Bacchus triumphs in my breast, 
 No saucy cares my peace molest : 
 In thought, as rich as Lydia's king, 
 Some frolic air entranced I sing ; 
 And here, with ivy-garlands gay, * 
 Recline and spurn the world away. 
 
 When Bacchus enters [me], [or, approaches me,] [or, when I drink wine,] 
 cares are at rest : [or, I feel no anxiety, or solicitude:] and, imagining 
 [myself] to have the [wealth] of Croesus, [or, thinking myself as rich as 
 Croesus,] I wish to sing sweetly : [or, / am accustomed to sing, fyc] 
 And I lie down, [J recline myself ,] crowned with ivy; and trample 
 
 richest monarch of his time. His 
 wealth is a known proverb : Ovid 
 asks — Divitis audita est cut non opu- 
 lentia Crcesi 2 (A.) Sardis was the 
 residence of this king, who was the 
 descendant and successor of Gyges. 
 (B.) Before Kpoiaov, the word XPV- 
 fiara is understood. The meaning 
 is — videor mihi pradives esse ; or — vi- 
 deor mihi esse longe ditissimus. 
 
 4. Optandum esset, (says Degen,) 
 ut membranae exhiberent lectionem 
 0€ov koXov t aetSw, quam Bolhe ex in- 
 genio recepit. — This emendation is as 
 decidedly condemned by Mcebius : — 
 Temere Bothius,&c; nam ipse imita- 
 tor hujus cantiunculae ita, ut nunc 
 scribitur, legisse censeri debet. Vid. 
 od. 27. V. 10. irakiv OeXw xopeveiv. Ad 
 hoc 6eA<o hie significare videtur, soleo, 
 possum ; ut apud Pindar. Nem. 10. v. 
 175. Sevdpea ovk eOeXet cpepeiv avQos. Sed 
 ad hanc rem exemplis non opus est. 
 The meaning of the present verse 
 is — volo dulce, suave canere : hoc est 
 (says Born) delector hymnis suavibus. 
 
 5. Virgil says: 
 
 Pastores, hedera crescentem ornate 
 po'etam. 
 
 " With ivy-wreaths your youthful 
 poet crown." 
 And Servius remarks on the passage, 
 that poets were crowned with ivy, as 
 being consecrated to Bacchus; either 
 because they are enthusiasts, like the 
 Bacchanals ; or because ivy, being ac 
 evergreen, is a symbol of that eter- 
 nity, which they acquire by their com- 
 positions. Horace says — 
 
 Me doctarum hedera pramia fron- 
 tium 
 
 Dis miscent superis. 
 
 "An ivy-crown ennobles me, 
 
 Whose darling joy is poetry." 
 The muses also, according to Varro, 
 were crowned with ivy : but Plutarch 
 tells us, that it was worn as a preser- 
 vative against drunkenness. The 
 present verse (says Mr. Greene) im- 
 plies, that the poet " lies down with a 
 chaplet of ivy on his head" He re- 
 marks elsewhere, that ivy must ap- 
 pear a strange plant for ornament, 
 according to modern notions; our 
 ivy having far from an agreeable ap- 
 pearance. He adds — " But the an- 
 cient sort was an evergreen with 
 white flowers. Hedera formosior 
 
188 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Uocra) $ oiirctvra, Gv^w. 
 'OffXt^, lyu Jg itlm. 
 Og^g ^0/ zvttsXXov, oj itcCi' 
 ^Izdvovra, ycig yui zs7<rdai 
 TIoXv KgCurcov, 7} 6cx,vovrct,. 
 
 10 
 
 h* eyw ttlvu). fi irai, 0epe [xoi KV7re\\ov' yap noXv Kpeiaffov fxe Keiadai fie- 
 Qvovtci, -q davovra. 
 
 alba is mentioned in a complimentary 
 way by Virgil, and applied to a wo- 
 man." — Hederam vero (says Barnes) 
 sacram esse Baccho constat, quia 
 ut ille juvenis semper, ita ha?c sem- 
 per viret; vel quia ita haec omnia, 
 sicut ille mentes hominum, alligat. 
 Keifiai is well applied to one who lies 
 drunk : stratus jaceo. 
 
 u The ivy (says Montfaucon) was 
 consecrated to Bacchus, because he 
 formerly lay hid under that tree ; or, 
 as others will have it, because its leaves 
 resemble those of the vine," Other 
 reasons for its consecration, and its 
 use in garlands at banquets, may be 
 seen in Longepierre, &c. 
 
 6. UaTuv dvficp — is animo calcare, that 
 is — to contemn, to despise. Sensus est 
 (says Fischer) contemno, despicio, nihi- 
 li cestimo omnino omnia. — Mad. Dacier 
 gives the meaning of this and the 
 preceding verse thus— couronne de 
 lierre,je suis couch e par ierre, etje m6- 
 prise tout da>i$ mon cceur. — " W hen a 
 man, (says Younge) by filthy ebriety, 
 has brought himself into a temporary 
 palsy, and temporary idiotism ; when 
 his limbs cannot support him ; when 
 the os sublime lies groveling, like a hog 
 upon the ground, and every word he 
 can articulate shews the fool ; then he 
 becomes the most excellent being 
 upon earth! A very natural picture, 
 on which Pauw does not make any re- 
 mark, though delighted by the preter- 
 natural image of a drunken dove." 
 
 7. " I have followed the version of 
 H. Stephens. The ode requires it : 
 and <57rAi£*€, instead of far\i£ov, an ac- 
 tive instead of a passive verb, and vice 
 versa, is not uncommon in poetical 
 language. We have a parallel to this 
 ode, in ode 38. 
 
 'O fxev 6e\<i>v /uiaxea-Oai, — fiaxeaOw, &c. 
 
 " Let those, whom martial glory 
 charms, 
 
 Indulge their dangerous choice of 
 arms, 
 
 For me, o boy, produce the cup, 
 &c." (Younge.) 
 
 Gail agrees with Younge, in the 
 meaning of the verse : oir\ii? for dirXtfc, 
 the word <re being understood:— ar- 
 mez-vous, fous a quiplaisent les combats; 
 moijebois. — This, he says, and justly, 
 is the true meaning. He adds, that 
 Anacreon speaks generally here, and 
 does not, as Pauw supposed, address 
 himself to some one of his friends, 
 who was, at the time, preparing for 
 war. — Pauw gives the same meaning 
 as Stephens, and explains it well : 
 and then justly condemns that of 
 Baxter. — According to Degen, the 
 meaning is — alii scquantur castra, ego 
 bibam: and, to Mcebius — licet sequaris 
 castra, ego bibam. — 'OirXifav (he says) 
 positum est, ut medium, suppresso 
 accusativo patiente ; nam subaudien- 
 dum pronomen reciprocum. — Baxter, 
 after censuring Stephens, for translat- 
 ing — ad arma currat alter, (which, 
 after all, is the true meaning,) adds 
 
XXVI.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 189 
 
 Let others seek renown in arms ; 
 For me wine's wars have greater charms : 
 Then fill the bowl, boy ; fill it high: 
 'Tis better drunk, than dead to lie. 
 
 [upon] every thing, in imagination. Arm [yourself], I [for my party 
 i&ill] drink. boy, bring me [the] bowl : for, it is much better [for] 
 me to lie drunk, than dead. 
 
 these words : — Poeta puerum suum 
 alloquitur, jubetque se poculo et cya- 
 tho armare, quo humi prosternat he- 
 rum suum : quod vel ex voce sequenti, 
 xeuxdai, iiquido patet. Et mecum facit 
 ipse Barnesius ; nam me dicit merito 
 improbare Stephanum. — Though Bax- 
 ter and Barnes agree here, which is 
 not very often the case with them, 
 the}' are both unquestionably wrong ; 
 and condemned by the rest of the 
 commentators. — Alluding to the opi- 
 nions of both, Fischer says: Poeta 
 compellat, non puerum miuistratorem, 
 sed amicum, aut prsesentem, aut 
 etiam absentem ; sic — Tu rixere ; tu 
 pugnes : Ego bibam. (Vid. od. 38. v. 
 6, &c.) Nam 6-rr\ifav positum est, ut 
 medium, ut irvicafa, od. 21. v. 6: 
 ita, ut sit arma, vel ferulam capessere : 
 Vid. od. 38. v. 5, &c. : atque adeo 
 idem quod fiaxe<r6at od. 38. v. 6, &c. — 
 Born and Trapp are on the same side. 
 The former gives the meaning thus : 
 Tu arma capessas et militiam colas, ut 
 divitiis potiare ; ego, qui haec omnia 
 nihil facio, bibam. See the Animad- 
 vers. of Zeune, p. 58, &c. The words of 
 Trapp,after quoting Barnes's approba- 
 tion of Baxter's interpretation, are as 
 follows : — Haec ille. Neque ego minus 
 iniror quid Baxtero in mentem vene- 
 rit, ut tarn absurda tanta cum confi- 
 dent! a temere efFutiret. Alloquitur 
 quidem poeta puerum istis verbis, — 
 
 4>ep€ pot, &c. v. 8. : at non sequitur 
 eundem alloqui eum versu praeceden- 
 ti. Ad sensum vero quod spectat, 
 quid magis ridiculum, quam compo- 
 tare cum hero servum puerum? Ex 
 voce autem, neiadat, quomodo patet, 
 velle poetam se a puero sterni? E 
 contra, quid elegantius, quam ista 
 Antithesis inter bello sterni, et vino 
 sterni ? — Quod ait Barnesius — " tunc 
 enim, (id est, si sit sensus, quern nos 
 amplectimur,) 6tt\i£ov esset," prorsus 
 nihil est. Nonne potest subintelligi 
 pronomen o-e ? quod quidem necesse 
 est fieri, etiam si sua -ipsius interpre- 
 tatio admittatur. 'OirAifc (o-e, videli- 
 cet) ad ministrandum mihi. Fateor 
 oTrAtfw "non ad belli tantum, sed 
 cujusvis rei apparatum attinere :" 
 at certe ad arma potissimum refertur. 
 Et quanto prffistantior est sensus, 
 quern nos eligimus ! Armato te (quis- 
 quis es, cui bellum arridet,) ad pug- 
 nandum ; ego vero armabo me ad ha- 
 bendum : 
 
 MeQuovTa yap fie KturQai 
 
 TloAv Kpeiffffov, t\ Qavovra. 
 
 8. Brunck, Degen, Born, and Gail, 
 read — <pep' e^oi. Baxter, Barnes, Pauw, 
 Mcebius, &c. <pepe not. See ode 38. v. 
 8- 1 0. This variety does not affect the 
 meaning. 
 
 9. Medvciv est — large bibere, bibere ad 
 hilaritatem. (Born.) 
 
190 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 KZ. 
 
 EIS AIONT20N. 
 
 Toy Aiog o Toctg, o Bccz^og, 
 
 'O Xvtr'iCpguv, o Avociog, 
 
 ' Orav etg <Pgsva,g rug Iftoig 
 
 JLltreXfy p,i6vhorcLg, 
 
 Aidourzet [as %ogzveiv. 5 
 
 'Orav 6 RaKyos, 6 irais tov Atos, 6 \vtT«j>p<i)v, 6 Avatos, fiedvhoras eieeXdn eis 
 ras e/jias <ppevas t hihaoKei fjie ^opevetv. Ae 6 epacrras ras fiedas e^w teat rt 
 
 This ode, like the preceding, has 
 been pronounced, by Faber and 
 Brunck, not to be Anacreon's. — Pauw 
 appears to have been of the same 
 opinion, as well as Mcebius. The 
 latter says: Hoc carmen, etsi spurium, 
 tamen egregie sententiam exprimit, 
 vino amorem prtestantiorem esse. — Fa- 
 ber's reason for supposing it not Ana- 
 creon's, was its being wholly in the 
 Doric dialect ; and its containing ver- 
 sus Politicos. He is astonished, that 
 persons should formerly have supposed 
 such worthless trifles the produc- 
 tions of the great Anacreon. — Mad. 
 Dacier gives an additional circum- 
 stance accounting for her father's 
 opinion ; namely, the declaration of 
 Suidas, that all the Elegies and all the 
 Iambics of Anacreon had been written 
 in the Ionic dialect. — * This ode is 
 written in the Doric dialect, and, 
 from a remark made by Suidas, that 
 all the Elegies and Iambics of Ana- 
 creon were composed in the Ionic, 
 Le Fevre pronounces this piece spu- 
 rious. The force of the conjecture 
 does not appear sufficiently in the 
 reason alleged. The ancients wrote, 
 on different occasions, in different 
 dialects, though a particular one was 
 more constantly employed, which was 
 the dialect of their native district, or 
 of the place of their usual sojourning. 
 We may wonder, that the nicety of 
 the French critic did not expunge 
 the tenth ode likewise, because there 
 
 is a little smattering of the Doric in 
 it. It is observable, that some com- 
 mentators change the Doric dialect in 
 several lines of the original into the 
 Ionic: a manner, in which they have 
 likewise treated other odes.'' (Greene.) 
 The argument is — Gestientfs Icetitice 
 fons uberrimns vinum. (Born.) 
 
 This, the preceding ode, and a few 
 others of the same character are mere- 
 ly chansons a boire. Most likely 
 they were the effusions of the moment 
 of conviviality, and were sung, we 
 imagine, in Greece: but that inte- 
 resting association, by which they al- 
 ways recalled the convivial emotions 
 that produced them, can be very little 
 felt by the most enthusiastic reader; 
 and much less by a phlegmatic gram- 
 marian, who sees nothing in them but 
 dialects and particles. (Moore.) 
 
 1. The common reading, which I 
 have given in the text, Bothe has so 
 changed as to leave out the tov : or, 
 in the words of Moebius — Vulgarem 
 lectionem Bothius ita mutavit, ut, ex- 
 pulso particulo tov, Aios scriberet et 
 BaKx<>s> quod adjectivum ad Avaios re- 
 fert: bacchans Lyceus. Sed forte le- 
 gend um 6 irais tov Aios, Banxos. 
 
 2. I have given here the reading 
 of the Vat. Ms.— Barnes leaves out 
 the article 6, before Avaios, to improve 
 the metre; for which he is praised by 
 Baxter. — Baxter himselfwent farther, 
 and left out the comma after \v<ri<ppuv, 
 giving the line thus — c O \v<ri<ppwv Auoi- 
 
XXVII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 191 
 
 ODE XXVII. 
 
 ON BACCHUS, 
 
 When Bacchus, son of mighty Jove, 
 The god of wine, the friend of love, 
 The soul-relaxing foe of care 
 Appears, away flies fell despair : 
 He steeps my soul in blissful trance, 
 And teaches me inspired to dance. 
 
 When Bacchus, the son of Jupiter, the soul-relaxer, [the joy-inspirer,~\ 
 the expeller of care, [the] giver of wine, [or, the author of intoxication,] 
 enters into my head, [the meaning is, when lam merry, or elevated with 
 wine,] he teaches me to dance. And [/] the lover of tipsiness [ofin- 
 
 os. — Moebius and Gail follow Baxter's 
 reading : Brunck, Pauw, Born, Trapp, 
 Degen, Faber and Mad. Dacier, that 
 of the Vatican Ms. — The meaning of 
 XvffHppwv is — qui mentem relaxat, Iceti- 
 tice dator : exquisitum Bacchi epithe- 
 ton, says Born. It comes from Xveiu 
 solvere, and tyfyqv, mens. — Avaios also 
 comes from the same verb — to free ; 
 for wine frees the mind from care. 
 Another interpretation of the word 
 Avaios has been derived from the \vois 
 oivov, a solvendis uvis, (says Baxter) 
 quod ft in torculari. In this latter 
 sense, Bacchus is called Lennceus 
 also. In ode 52. v. 4, &c. I find — 
 Kara. Ktjvov Se (3a\ovT€s fiovov apffeves ira- 
 rovoi OTa<pvAi)u, Xvovres oivov. Baxter 
 thinks, that the word Avaios was un- 
 derstood in both these senses by the 
 ancients. — Fischer says, that Kvo-Kppwv 
 Avaios is the same as the Av<wrovos Aio- 
 vvo-os of Op pi an, Cyneg. 4. v. 252. — 
 * * * Sic amor vocatur Auo-tjueATjs ab 
 Hesiodo (©€07. v. 121.): Nam hie 
 quoque solvit animum etliberat curis. 
 Avaios is the title, which he gives to 
 Bacchus in the original. It is a 
 curious circumstance, that Plutarch 
 mistook the name of Levi among the 
 Jews for AeOt, (one of the Bacchanal 
 cries,) and, accordingly, supposed, 
 
 that Bacchus was worshipped by that 
 people. 
 
 3. Baxter reads — brav (ppevas es Ojuas, 
 — and Barnes — dray (ppevas y y €s afias : 
 both to improve the metre. — Trapp 
 follows Baxter's reading. — Brunck, 
 Born, Pauw and Degen follow the 
 Vatican Ms. — Moebius says: Male 
 Bothe o-efxvas, Degen e/xas, claudicante 
 metro. Recte habet lectio a/xas pro 
 7]fieT€pas, quum auctor hujus odarii 
 Dorismos amasse credendus sit. — The 
 meaning (says Born) is — Quum vinum, 
 quod large bibi, caput petit. 
 
 4. Baxter reads — e<re\0?7 neOvtiwras, 
 and Barnes and Trapp nedvb'wT'ns : — 
 all, they say, to improve the metre. 
 Medvdoras is put Dorice for hgOvSottis — 
 vini dator, vel ebrietatis auctor. Ti- 
 bullus calls Bacchus—; jucundce const- 
 tor uvce. (Born.) Virgil calls him — 
 Lcetitice dator. Lucretius (b. 5. v. 
 14, &c.) says — 
 
 Namque Ceres ferturfruges, Liber- 
 
 que liquoris 
 Vitigeni laticem t mortalibus institU' 
 isse. 
 If we derive n^OvSorvis from [iedv, then 
 it will mean the giver of wine ; if from 
 ju,e077, drunkennesSf it will be the author 
 of drunkenness. Some derive the word, 
 with Athenaeus, (lib. 8. c. 16») from 
 
192 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'E^ay ^2 zou ri regirvov 
 'O roig [AzOag igcurroig' 
 Msra zgorav, {jubt uhoLg 
 Tigirsi pe tI 'AQgoitroi, 
 Ka} vcckiv &ikcti %oosveiv. 
 
 10 
 
 Tep7rvoy. Kcu AtypohiTa Tepirei fie /icrct upoTuv, per wSas, Kai dekta yopeveir 
 irakiv. 
 
 nedwai, to be seated together at table : 
 others from the same word signifying 
 to relax, to render careless, or negligent. 
 
 5. " He teaches me to dance." — The 
 poet himself, in the 41st ode, calls 
 Bacchus the inventor of dancing, rov 
 e<pevperav x°P^ as "• SO Tibullus also, (1. 1. 
 el. 7.) 
 
 Ille liquor docuit voces inflectere can- 
 tu ; 
 
 Movit et ad certos nescia membra 
 modos. 
 Thus translated by Grainger : — 
 
 "This as swains quaff'd, sponta- 
 neous numbers came, 
 
 They praised the festal cask, and 
 hymn'd thy name : 
 
 All ecstacy! to certain time they 
 bound, 
 
 And beat in measured awkwardness 
 the ground." 
 
 6. Here Bothe reads, — for kcu n, — 
 k avro ; and Mcebius says, sine causa. — 
 Pauw conjectures ita\\o, but with less 
 confidence, than usual. — According to 
 Born, the meaning is — (kcu having the 
 vis augendi) — atque adeo intus in animo 
 
 ucundi quid (quo perfundar) percipio ; 
 
 hoc est, dici non potest quantopere ob- 
 lecter, quanta me perfusum voluptate 
 sentiam. — Fischer gives the same in- 
 terpretation, and says : Nam particu- 
 la Kot ssepe habet vim augendi : qua 
 ipsavi gaudet pronomen ns adjectivis 
 additum. — Greene thinks vav to, and 
 not kcuti, the proper reading. 
 
 7. Pauw looks upon this line as 
 written by some plebeian, &c. — Ver- 
 ba hominis sordidi et piebei : Itane 
 Anacreon? Itane alii, qui vere lepidi 
 et urbani ? Cras credaro, non hodie. 
 — Gail says : Ou Pauw est ici de mau- 
 vaise foi, ou il critiquoit precipitam- 
 ment et sans reflexion. Meflrj peut se 
 prendre en bonne part, comme dans 
 Tode 41. ou il est dit de Bacchus, que, 
 pere de 1'ivresse et des graces, le dieu 
 des raisins calme les chagrins, endort 
 la tristesse. Le mot Latin, qui In i re- 
 pond, ebrietas, presente quelquefois un 
 sens adouci. Plaute a dit: Facite 
 mild ccena ut ebria sit, id est, abundant 
 et opipare parata. — The words of this 
 verse are used Dorice for 6 tt/s neBris 
 epao-Trisr The meaning is — qui libenter 
 vinum bibit, id est, ego. — These words 
 
XXVII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 193 
 
 Thus, while I quaff the genial wine, 
 I live mid transports quite divine : 
 Whilst the gay Queen of soft desire, 
 Mid song and dance and sounding lyre, 
 Bestows sweet bliss, removes all pain, 
 And fires my soul to dance again. 
 
 toxication,] have a peculiar [feeling of] delight. Moreover, Venus de- 
 lights me, mid the noise of dancing [or revelry] and of song ; and I wish 
 
 to dance again, 
 
 (says Fischer) stand in the place of 
 the pronoun eya. 
 
 8. Kporoi pertinere videtur ad pul- 
 sus pedum saltantis, quibus terra 
 quatitur. (Fischer.) Kporos saltatio. 
 Vid. Arnald. Animadvers. p. 20, &c. 
 (Born.) Notandum est, ait Baxterus, 
 npoTovs esse fidium strepitus. Nequa- 
 quam. Musicis modulationibus mi- 
 nime congruitvox ista. Dubio procul, 
 intelligit poeta vel plausus, vel crepudia 
 qucedam in conviviis usurpata, vel po- 
 tius poculorum strepitus. (Trapp.) II 
 y asimplement, avec le bruit et les chan- 
 sons, Venus aussi me divertit. Kporos 
 est proprement le bruit que font plu- 
 sieurs personnes en meme temps. J'ai 
 traduit le bruit des pots, parceque c'est 
 une chanson a boire, et que c'est ce 
 bruit dont Anacreon a voulu par- 
 ler. (Mad. Dacier.) Kporcov has been 
 
 vulgarly turned, by Mad. Dacier, le 
 bruit des pots. Whatever be the 
 simple meaning of the word, it is more 
 elegantly translated, in this place, the 
 noise promiscuously made in compa- 
 nies of mirth and feasting. (Greene.) 
 
 9. After the ri repirvov of the 6th 
 verse, rspirvei here appears inelegant, 
 as Pauw thinks ; and justly, in the 
 estimation of Gail. — A<ppo8ira is put 
 Dorice for Acppodirri. 
 
 10. In this final verse, Barnes reads 
 iraKi ; and D. Heinsius takes away the 
 Kai altogether, leaving it irakw 0eAw x°- 
 peveiv, — Bothe reads airaXwrepcas xopevew: 
 ex ingenio, says Degen ; sed non opus 
 erat mutatione. Bothe is condemned 
 by Mcebius also, who says — Sana est 
 lectio vulgaris. Dele modo /ecu, metri 
 causa. 
 
 Anae. 
 
 2 B 
 
J 94 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 KH. 
 
 EIS THN EATTOT ETAIPAN. 
 
 "Ays, Zcoygcctpcov dgitrre' 
 'Poiiqg Kugavs re%vijg 9 
 
 Apiffre $<t)ypa<piov t aye* apiare $u)ypa(f)tov, Kapave 'J*obtr]s re^vrjs, ypa<j»€ tijv 
 
 This ode and the next may be 
 called companion-pictures : they are 
 highly finished, and give us an ex- 
 cellent idea of the taste of the ancients 
 in beauty. Franciscus Junius quotes 
 them in his 3d book, '■ De Pictura 
 Veterum," It has been imitated by 
 many ; thus by Ronsard, Giuliano 
 Goselini, &c. &c. &c. Scaliger alludes 
 to it thus, in his Anacreontiea : 
 Olim lepore blando 
 Perpolitis versibus 
 Candid-us Anacreon, 
 Quam pingeret Amicus, 
 Descripsit Venerem suam. 
 Thus translated by Mr. Moore : 
 The Teian bard of former days 
 Attuned his sweet descriptive lays, 
 And taught the painter's hand to 
 
 trace 
 His fair beloved's every grace ! 
 The reader will find many curious 
 ideas and descriptions of beauty in the 
 dialogue of Caspar Barlaeus, entitled 
 — " Anformosa sit ducenda." {Moore.) 
 Born gives the argument in these 
 words : — Pictorem Po'eta docet, quo- 
 modo pingi cupiat formosam amasiam. 
 — Barnes gives this ode a title dif- 
 ferent from the common one ; namely, 
 irpos rov £wypa<pov, irepi ttjs kavrov epatyiei'Tjs. 
 De venustissimo hoc carmine, cujus 
 argumentum in tabula quadam ex- 
 primendum poeta tradidisse videtur 
 pictori, conf. Harles. Antholog. Gr. 
 
 Poet. pag. 19. et, quos ibi excitat, 
 auctoribus adde Junium de Pictura 
 Veter. lib. 3. c. 8. §. 8.— Ad rectani 
 vero hujus odarii intelligentiam, ob- 
 servandum est, neutiquam in eo ser- 
 monem esse posse de imagine venus- 
 tas amicse vatis ab artifice revera pin- 
 genda, id, quod actionum, ut aiuut 
 successivarum enumeratio non ad- 
 mittit; nam quomodo artifex, qui 
 unius tantum actionis momentum 
 proponere valet sensibus* pingere pos- 
 sit capillos nigros, eosque unguenta 
 spirantes? oculos exigne factos caesios, 
 et simul amore et mobiles et madi- 
 dos? labia perpetuo uti ad persua- 
 dendum, ita ad osculandum composita 
 atque parata ; id est, acuta ? collum 
 niveum a Gratiis circumvolatum? sed 
 universim de venustate muliebri ar- 
 tificiose exprimenda; id est, imagine 
 ficta, seu po'etica, quae animo poeta?, 
 carmen hoc facturi, obversaretur, et 
 qua quidquid venustatis in corpore 
 femineo vel esset, vel cogitari posset, 
 significaretur. Latius enim patet poe- 
 sis, quam pictura; haec tantum visui, 
 ilia universal sentiendi facultati opera 
 sua proponit. Hinc ideas successive?, 
 in carmine expressas, ab imaginatione 
 legentis ita possunt excipi, ut ex par- 
 tibus singulis sensim totum quoddam 
 opus prodeat. Atque vates ipse lineis 
 et coloribus orationis describere vult 
 venustatem femineam, hac ratione 
 
XXVIII. 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 195 
 
 ODE XXVIII. 
 ON HIS MISTRESS. 
 
 Tiiy pencil, best of artists, take, 
 The portrait, I describe, to make 
 
 Best of painters, come : Best of painters, master of the Rhodian art, 
 
 poetica usus, ut pictor quid am ab eo 
 animi sensa, ordine quodam prolata, 
 in tabula exprimere jubeatur. Sic 
 omnino duplex in bac ode artificium, 
 alterum ab imaginandi et confingendi 
 facuitate poetas, alterum a ratione 
 poetica ductum, exstare videtur. Vide 
 aliquot venustatis virgineae descrip- 
 tiones,Tibul.4. 2. Aristaen. ep. 1. An- 
 thol. Lat. Burmann. lib. 3. epigr. 219. 
 (Degen.) 
 
 Egregium hoc carmen, in quo poeta 
 excellentem muliebris formae pulchri- 
 tudinem depingit, musa Anacreontis 
 dignissimum quis non judicat? Vates 
 Teius, venustatem femineam descrip- 
 turus, hac poetica ratione utitur, ut 
 pictor illam in tabula quasi ordine 
 quodam exprimere jubeatur, quas res 
 nostro occasionem praebuit, ut, quid- 
 quid pulchritudinis in corpore femi- 
 neo tantum cogitari possit, paulo fu- 
 sius significaret. Etenim hie nullo 
 raodo sermo esse potest de imagine 
 mulierculce venustae in ceraexprimen- 
 da, quae artiBcis animo, uno quasi 
 continuo et saepius repetito oculo- 
 rum obtutu, obversari debuit, nee 
 ita ut poeta canit, — vers. 9. 18. 30, — 
 re vera pingi pot u it. Optime Dege- 
 nius : sic omnino duplex in hac ode 
 artificium, alterum ab imaginandi et 
 conjingendi facuitate po'ittz, alterum a 
 ratione poetica ductum, exstare videtur. 
 Confer, quae contra Schneiderum et 
 alios, qui poetam censuere arguinen- 
 tum Jiujus odarii pictori cuidam tradi- 
 disse in tabula exprimendum, monuit 
 Brossius. (Mmbius.) Ut elegantiam 
 judicii velcrum etiam hoc in genere 
 
 cognoscant planius tirones, compara- 
 bunt cum hoc odario Aristaenet. 1. ep. 
 1.: Achil. Tat. 1. p. 17. ed. Salmas. : 
 ^Elian. Var. Hist. 12, 1. de Aspasia : 
 Liban. naWovs &c<ppa<riv, p. 709, &c. 
 Tom. 2. ed. Mor. : Claudian. 10. 26, 
 &c. de Maria Honorii uxore. De 
 Amiculabus Anacreontis exposuit 
 Barnesius in ejus vita §. 17. 18. — Sed 
 ipsum hoc odarium duobus Jibellis, 
 lingua vernacula conscriptis, illustra- 
 vit Suabius, Vinariae, anno 1781. et 
 1783; atque locos ejus nonnullos at- 
 tigit Lessingius in Laocoonte, c. 20. 
 et 21. Imitando autem illud expres- 
 sit Hadr. Valesius ad calcem emen- 
 dationum Henr. Valesii, pag. 91, &c. 
 (Fischer.) 
 
 1.2. On the word £Vypa<£os, pictor, 
 Valckenaer may be consulted on the 
 Adoniaz. of Theocritus, pag. 374. — 
 In the 2d verse ypaQeiv is pingere. 
 Hence •ypafxfx-n, linea : and ypafifirjv IAku- 
 ffai is lineam ducere, and irepiypa<petv is 
 delineare ; that is, lineis extrema fi- 
 gurae includere. In the 15th Idyll, of 
 Theocritus, v. 81. ypawaTa means 
 pictures. — See also the index of Harles 
 ia the Antholog. Gr. Poet. 
 
 3. I have followed (says Moore) the 
 reading of the Vat. Ms. po^s. Paint- 
 ing is called il the rosy art, 7 ' either in 
 reference to colouring, or, as an inde- 
 finite epithet of excellence, from the 
 association of beauty with that flower. 
 Salvini has adopted this reading in his 
 literal translation : Delia rosea arte sig- 
 nore. " Henry Stephens, (says Younge,) 
 who is followed by all the critics, has 
 changed this word (^oSctjs) into 'Po5»jy, 
 
196 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 ' Attsovo'ccv, <ug ocv s/Vay, 
 
 'AtfctXag ti KoCi {AeXaivotg' 
 epnv cnreovaav eraiprjv, ypatye ws av etnio. To irpwrov, ypatye pot rpi\as re 
 
 Rhodian; and Pauw quaintly adds, 
 that podens male olet, et rosas minime 
 spirat. However, I think that paint- 
 ing may be styled, and with sufficient 
 propriety, the rosy art; for most, if 
 not all mixed colours are warmed 
 with a portion of red, as every painter 
 knows." — Stephanus, in support of 
 his emendation here, refers to Pin- 
 dar's Olymp. 7. 91, &c. He adds: — 
 Pro Koipave autem quidam putant le- 
 gend um rvpavue' Mud noil video, quo- 
 modo lex versus possit ferre : sed ne 
 hoc quidem satis aptum huic loco vi- 
 detur. — Faber approved of the alte- 
 ration made by Stephanus, as the 
 Rhodians were distinguished by their 
 proficiency in the arts of sculpture 
 and painting. The authorities for this 
 are Pliny, Pausanias, and Pindar. — 
 But Faber condemns Koipave, as repug- 
 nant to metre, and reads rvpawe, — 
 Since jScunAeus and rvpawos have the 
 same meaning, he sees no reason, why 
 we may not apply to Raphael, or Mi- 
 chael Angelo, the words rvpawot rris 
 T^xvris. He says — that Proasresius, 
 whose life may be seen in Eunapius, 
 was formerly called PacriXevovra Xoyoov, 
 Regent eloqucntice, and that another 
 author, mentioned by Philostratus, 
 (*v fSiois roov 2o0((ttwj/,) was denominated 
 &a<ri\ea \oywv. — A distinguished paint- 
 er may, therefore, he thinks, be call- 
 ed rrjs faypcKpiKys rvpawos. Aristo- 
 phanes styles Jupiter rvpawos rwv Oewu : 
 qui scriptor (concludes Faber) quid 
 yopyov esset et grande, quid in lusu 
 molle, in seriis grave, &,c, vidit, aut 
 nullus vidit. — Brunck reads po^s and 
 Kapave. Pro Koipaue (says he) viris 
 olim doctissimis rcponi placuit rvpawe 
 sensu codcm, et salvo metro. Vcrum 
 nulla fipparcf causa, cur librarius voci 
 
 notissimae, Tvpawe, aliam substituerit , 
 quam metrum non admitlit. Id, quod 
 res est, acute vidit Lennepius ad 
 Phalaridis Epist. p. 97. tcapave minus 
 obvium imperitus librarius mutavit 
 in Koipave. Illud mediam producit, 
 qnum derivatum sit a Kapa, cujus ulti- 
 ma semper longa est. Born, who 
 approves of the reading of Brunck, 
 says — est autem napavos a Kapa, caput, 
 et notat principem, magistrum, quod 
 etiam tcoipavos designat. — Alberti and 
 Schneider prefer rvpawe ; butSchwabe 
 does not think it probable, that the 
 common word, rvpawe, was changed 
 by the transcribers into Koipave, which 
 was less known to them, and less 
 common. Degen follows Brunck in 
 reading icapave, and condemns, as Mos- 
 bius also has done, the change pro- 
 posed by Bothe, rcxvoKoipave po5ete, 
 which is altogether unwarranted. — 
 Mcebius considers the ancient reading 
 Koipave correct. Nam Ionicus major 
 recte immisceri potest ditrochasis, et 
 poeta verba idem valentia cumulasse 
 censendus est, ut ideis suis vim quan- 
 dam et vigorem adderet. He approves 
 of fioSnjs, as corrected by Stephanus. — 
 This is also preferred by Barnes, 
 though, as he remarks, — ars sane Poly- 
 mita dicitur et rosea, ob variegatos 
 flores, (praecipue rosas) summo arti- 
 ficio et exquisitis coloribus aspersos. 
 — Koipavos, or rvpawos 'Po5ir]S rcx^vs, 
 means pictor primarius, or pictor egre- 
 gius ; for the words noipavos and rvpav- 
 vos are used of any one who excels 
 in any w ay — quicunque excellit, et emi- 
 net, et regnat in aliquo genere. Ar- 
 chias, in the Anthology, calls Homer 
 noipavov vfxvuv. The rose is said, in 
 Achilles Tatius, rwv avdcwv /ScunAeue^. 
 The Latin writers use the words rex 
 
XXVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 197 
 
 Paint, master of the Rhodian art, 
 The absent mistress of my heart. 
 To copy first her tresses try, 
 Of silky touch, and sable dye : 
 
 paint my absent mistress, — paint [her] as I shall describe [her.] First 
 paint for me her locks [or hair] both soft and black: and, if the wax 
 
 and reg-num in a similar manner. Cu- 
 mulat poeta (says Fischer) verba idem 
 valentia, quo magis capiat pictoris 
 animum, ut vim artis omnem expro- 
 mat. Vult enim ab eo omnes pul- 
 chritudinis numeros, et partes in 
 unam amiculae suae imaginem conferri. 
 — Ypa<pew est pingere, et fyypcupoi di- 
 cuntur pictores proprie, quatenus pin- 
 gunt ea, quce vivunt, animalia. — Caete- 
 i-um de nominibus partium corporis 
 externarum, quas laudantur in hoc, 
 sequentique odario, legi potest Gale- 
 nus in Etowywyoj, cap. 10. p. 375, &c. 
 Tom. 4. Basil. 
 
 4. If the portrait of this beauty be 
 not merely ideal, the omission of her 
 name is much to be regretted. Me- 
 leager, in an epigram on Anacreon, 
 mentions " the golden Eurypyle" as 
 his mistress. (Moore.) He wishes 
 for a portrait of his absent mistress 
 (says Born), ut absentiam puellae vi- 
 va ejus imagine compenset : us av emu 
 means — as 1 shall describe her. In 
 ode 29. v. 2. he uses &s 5i5a<rKu in the 
 same sense. 
 
 5. In the proper sense, as here, 
 fraipr) means arnica, amasia: it also 
 signifies meretrix, prostibulum. Hence 
 krcupeiv and eraipifav, se prostituere. Li- 
 lian. Var. Histor. lib. 4. c. 1. — Fischer 
 quotes here from Aristaenet. AcuSa rnv 
 *(ii)v epufxevriv eu (lev etiriiuovpyTiffev y 
 (fiver is. 
 
 6. 7. Black hair was deemed a prhr 
 cipal ingredient in female beauty, 
 among the ancients. See Junius De 
 Pictura Veter. lib. 3. c. 9. §. 6. That 
 kind of hair is called Kvaveai eOeipai in 
 the Anthologia : and Pindar denomi- 
 nates a black-haired girl, — iraiSa lofioa- 
 
 rpvxov. — 'Airakas means fiaXaKas, mol- 
 tes. Theocritus (Idyll. 20. v. 3.) has 
 fxaXaKov yeveiov. Horace has — Et Ly- 
 ceum nigris oculis, nigroque crine deco- 
 rum: and again — spectandum nigris 
 oculis nigroque capillo. Catullus, ad- 
 dressing a girl whom he thought un- 
 handsome, says — Salve, nee minimo 
 puella naso ; nee bello pede, nee nigris 
 oculis. — " The ancients (says Moore) 
 have been very enthusiastic in their 
 praises of hair. Apuleius, in the se- 
 cond book of his Milesiacs, says, that 
 Venus herself, if she were bald, 
 though surrounded by the Graces and 
 the Loves, could not be pleasing even 
 to her husband Vulcan. Stesiehorus 
 gave the epithet KaX\nr\oKa/j.os to the 
 Graces, and Simonides bestowed the 
 same upon the Muses. See Hadrian 
 Junius's dissertation upon Hair. — Sei- 
 dell alluded to this passage of our poet 
 in a note on the Polyolbion of Dray- 
 ton, (song the second,) where ob- 
 serving, that the epithet blach-haired 
 was given by some of the ancients 
 to the goddess Isis, he says — " Nor 
 will I swear, but that Anacreon, (« 
 man very judicious in the provoking 
 motives of wanton love,) intending to 
 bestow on his sweet mistress that 
 one of the titles of woman's special 
 ornament, well-haired (KaXKiirXoKafios), 
 thought of this, when he gave his 
 painter direction to make her black- 
 haired." 
 
 8. Mcebius gives the meaning thus : 
 Post Suj/rjTat supple ypacpeiv, si cera fe- 
 ratpicturam. — It is not a w&xen Jigure, 
 or image, that is meant by the poet, 
 but a portrait ; for the Greeks, in 
 painting, used wax of various colours. 
 
198 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 O de xqgog av dvv/jrai, 
 Tgutpe kou (jlvqov vrveovcoic. 
 
 10 
 
 cnra\as t<ai fxeXaivas' be, av 6 Knpos bvvnrat, ypatye kcii pvpov Trveovams' 
 
 Notwithstanding the small portion of 
 evidence, which has reached us re- 
 specting the arts among the ancients, 
 this fact has been sufficiently proved, 
 by those learned men who have writ- 
 ten on the subject. (Faber.) On the 
 words, av Svvrirai, Faber adds — that ' 
 they were properly used by the poet, 
 since a portrait is made, not to be 
 perceived by the nostrils, but to be 
 seen by the eye. The Rev. Mr. 
 Younge laughs at this : " Anacreon 
 (says he), according to Faber, is right 
 to add if possible, since a picture is 
 not made for the nose, but eyes : an 
 observation worthy of Pauw himself." 
 — Veteres tabulae (says Bom) fiebant 
 ex cera, quae cum coloribus inureba- 
 tur: quae pingendi ratio dicebatur 
 encaustica. Vid. Plin. Hist. Nat. 35, 7. 
 etll. — Degen, on the present verse, 
 says : Spectat ad encausticam Veterum, 
 nostris temporibus non servatam. 
 Peculiarem, quern Comes de Caylus de 
 ea scripsit, librum jam laudat Schwabe 
 ad hunc locum. — Fischer's comment 
 is : Veteres enim pingebant etiam ce- 
 ris, quas inurerentur. Unde hoc pin- 
 gendi genus dictum est encaustum, et 
 picturae ipsae encausticce. 
 
 9. Philostratus, speaking of a pic- 
 ture, says : " I admire the dewiness of 
 these roses, and could say, that their 
 very smell was painted," Eiraivu kcu tov 
 cvdpocrov tuv fiodwv, Kai ^fxt yeypcupOai 
 aura \ivra. rrjs o(Tjxt]s. — What is meant in 
 this verse, according to Fischer, is ca- 
 pilli wnguenta olcntes, hoc est, nnguen- 
 tis delibnti ; what he calls, in the 29th 
 ode, KofxaL Xnrapai, or capilli nitidi. 
 Lovers, among the ancients, were 
 great admirers of perfumed hair in 
 their mistresses. Vid. Meursius on 
 Theocrit. p. 97.— La Fosse, adopting 
 Faber's opinion, that painting is not 
 for the nose, bf.t the vyr, says, that 
 
 the poet does not here ask the painter 
 to give his mistress perfumed hair, 
 of the smell of which he may be sen- 
 sible ; but, that he may represent it 
 with that glossiness, (luisant,) which 
 perfumes give to black hair. — Accord- 
 ing to Junius (De Pictnra Veter. 1. 3. 
 c. 9.) the Greeks preferred women 
 with black hair. Painting is unable 
 to represent it, either as soft, or as 
 breathing perfumes: Lessing,however, 
 in his Laocoon, (p. 219.) gives the 
 poet's reasons for asking the artist so 
 to represent it. Upon this it is re- 
 marked by Degen, that the hair 
 meant is neither a real, nor an arti- 
 ficial, but a poetical one. 
 
 10. " This sentence means, I ap- 
 prehend, from the cheek entirely to the 
 lower part of her hair next her forehead 
 and temples. This opinion is confirm- 
 ed by the cheeks being particularised 
 afterwards, but not the other part 
 of the side face here intimated. Bax- 
 ter seems, therefore, to have taken 
 the words in a wrong sense, when he 
 says, that the poet gives a direction 
 to the painter to draw one check 
 only, because it was impossible to 
 represent both." (Greene.) The 
 words of Baxter are : Dixit — «| toys 
 irapeiys, quoniam utraque gena non 
 potuit integra depingi in tabula cerea, 
 uti neque frons. Voluit autem unam 
 certe integram poni, quo et ipsa frons 
 conspectior fieret. Haec rirniat etiam 
 Barnesius, qua est humanitate. — 
 Barnes and Trapp agree with Baxter; 
 — so also does Degen : — Simplicior 
 (says he) et facilior poetae sententia 
 videtur: — pinge ad earn partem ima- 
 ginis, (quam obliquam, id est, en pro- 
 file facere debebat artifex,) vbi finis est 
 gena? integra, sen inde a super lore fine 
 gnur integrfr, eburneam, i. c.candidam 
 front cm. Nam irapfiav A\r)v intelligi pos- 
 
XXVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 199 
 
 And, if thy wax possess the power, 
 Let them the sweetest fragrance shower. 
 
 can accomplish it, paint them breathing of [or, scentedwith] myrrh, [or, 
 distilling perfumes.] And paint, [arising] from the complete cheek, 
 
 se de genap/ena et ubere, ut olim mihi 
 videbatur, usus loquendi non permit- 
 tit. — According to Born, the preposi- 
 tion e£ is here used for zv ; and he 
 refers, for this use of the word, to 
 Ernesti on the Iliad, book 19. v. 375. 
 — He gives the meaning in these 
 words ; In ea parte, qua gena Integra 
 est expicta : and adds : Nam d\n irapeia, 
 hoc loco, est gena Integra planeque ex- 
 picta, non plena et uber, quamque nulla 
 macies obsideat. Jussit enim poeta 
 imaginem obliquam pingi, non anti- 
 cam, Vid. Zeune Animadv. ad Anacr. 
 pag. 61. — In her translation, Mad. Da- 
 cier slurs over the difficulty here 
 altogether respecting o\t\s wapewjs : 
 her words are — Fais au-dessous de ses 
 cheveux noirs un front blanc comme de 
 Vivoire. She adds, however, in her 
 note — " Anacr^on dit au Peintre de 
 faire le front de sa maitresse blanc 
 depuis les deux extrimiUs desjoues, et 
 lescheveux de dessus le front subpur- 
 pureos. Car il faut lire dans le Grec 
 {nroirop<pvpcu<ri, tout en un mot." — Ac- 
 cording to Younge, the whole sen- 
 tence, in regard to the hair and the 
 forehead, runs thus:— paint out of or 
 from an entire cheek, under her beau- 
 tiful hair, an ivory forehead. He adds 
 — " The adjective, entire, is trans- 
 lated plena by Baxter and Barnes, 
 who tell us, that, as both the cheeks 
 could not be represented entire, the poet 
 wished to have one of them, at least, so 
 represented, so that the forehead also 
 might be more prominent and conspicu- 
 ous ; which seems to imply, that, by 
 turning a face, from being full, to- 
 wards a profile, we lessen one cheek, 
 and make the forehead (conspectior) 
 more conspicuous to the view. — Such 
 drawing is, to me, inconceivable. 
 Blaterant miseri, cries Pauw ; aliud 
 requiritur, quod tribus verbis tibi expo- 
 nam. Uapeia, 6\-n est gena plenior, quam 
 
 nulla macies obsidet. Nihil naturalius, 
 nihil accommodatius. It seems, that a 
 plena could not satisfy our critic: he 
 must have a plenior gena, which re- 
 presents to our imagination a cheek 
 swelled out by a violent tooth-ache. 
 There should be a medium between 
 plenior and macilenta, or you cannot 
 have an agreeable contour. Besides, 
 I do not recollect ever to have seen 
 6\os made use of to signify plump, or 
 prominent. There is here another 
 difficulty, which the commentators 
 have passed over without any remark : 
 I mean, with what propriety the fore- 
 head can be said to rise out of the 
 cheek, whether lean, or plump. For 
 my part, I cannot answer this ques- 
 tion ; nor do I understand, what the 
 poet means by his epithet 6\os." 
 (Younge.) — It would be an act of in- 
 justice to Pauw, who has one merit at 
 least, that of generally thinking for 
 himself, not to state his views respect- 
 ing the present very much disputed 
 verse. — Si Barnesium et Baxterum 
 audias, (says he,) tabulae illae cere<eita 
 adornatae fuerunt, ut hominem non ab 
 antica, sed a latere exhibuerint; ideo- 
 que gena ilia, quae una apparebat 
 integra, a poeta dicta fuit irapeia <5a?j; 
 quod commentum adeo insulsum, ut 
 nihil magis : nam, ut alia praete- 
 ream, an de inter cilio, an de labio os- 
 cula provocante ita loqui potuit Lyri- 
 cus, ut nunc loquitur, si vera perhi- 
 beant illi? Sola postica in odaiio 
 sequenti excludunt ista, <pQovepr)v exets 
 Se rexvw> ° Tl A 17 ? Ta vwra 8et£at Svvaacu' 
 ra 8' mv ajx€ivw. Alia omnia a parte 
 antica oculis exposita erant prorsus et 
 omnino: falsissimum igitur est quod 
 blaterant miseri. Aliud requiritur, 
 quod tribus verbis tibi exponam : 
 napeia 6\w est gena plenior, quam nulla 
 macies obsidet, et quae ita ab ipsis Gra- 
 tiis facta est, ut ossa exhibeat nulla, ad 
 
200 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 A' ypatye, €% 6\i]s 7rapetr)s, tketyavrivov perionov, viro 7rop(f>vpaiai -^atrais. 
 
 quae allidat ille, qui oscvila ei infigat 
 paulo calidiora. Hoc suave, hoc for- 
 mam bellatulae commendat. Cuigena 
 est macilenta, gena non est 6\r], sed 
 eWtinjs: deest enim caro, quae genam 
 efficiat integram, et ossaextantia ejus 
 absentiam produnt. Nihil naturalius, 
 nihil accommodatius. Nuraerus au- 
 tem minor adhibit us hie pro numero 
 majori, et e£ d\t)s Trapsi-qs scriptum pro 
 «£ b\uv irapetw : quod miUies factum 
 non modo a poetis, sed ab auctoribus 
 etiam prosaicis, ut ipsi pueri sciunt. 
 Locum igiturverte — Pinge vero supra 
 genam pleniorcm, et infra comas pur- 
 pureas, eburneamfrontem. Stephani — 
 *' genis abusque primis" — nihil ponit, et 
 rem omnem in medio relinquit : genis 
 abusque plenis fuisset aptum ; nam e£ 
 ita recte etiam exponitur hie. — The 
 reading of Bothius, which Mcebius 
 justly condemns, is — 
 
 Tpcupe 6° c&xovs irapzias, 
 'Tiro Ttoptpvpais 5e xcutcus. — 
 Moebius adds — Verissima est lectio 
 vulgaris : etenim e* saepius ita adhi- 
 betur, ut non ullus interventus alius 
 rei intercedat, aut intercedere finga- 
 tur. Recte igitur Pauwius vertit, &c. 
 Frontem igitur, a gena conjunctam 
 quam proximo, sibi cogitat Poeta, 
 quod putabatur praecipua venustatis 
 muliebris dos. Alii in contraria ab- 
 eunt. Conf. Vigeri Idiotism. p. 601. et 
 602. edit. Herm. — After giving the 
 opinion of Baxter, already cited above, 
 Fischer makes the following remarks : 
 — Poeta pictorem jubet pingere ima- 
 gines! suae amicae obliquam : (vid. 
 Plin. Hist. Nat. 35, 10. pag. 585. 
 Tom. t3. ed. Gronov.) quarum ima- 
 ginum, quae Graeco vocabulo Cutagra- 
 pha vocantur, inventor peihibetur fu- 
 isse Cimon Cleonccus : (Vid. Plin. Hist. 
 Nat. 35, 8. p. 573. Tom. 3. edit. 
 Gron.)Hac in imagine potcrat tantum 
 altera mala exprimi Integra, alterias 
 pars tantum quaedam ostendi ; undo 
 ver. 22. irapeiai laudantur, sed ver. 18. 
 to j8\€/U)ua, unus oculus, totus scilicet 
 
 atque integer; ita, ut ccrtum videa- 
 tur, oK-qv irapeiav esse integram genam 7 
 non plenum et uberem, ut Pauus puta- 
 bat: quo sensu odar. 41. v. 1. 6\cu 
 pox-iron leguntur. Cum hac mala, quam 
 pictor paulo post jubetur cum qua- 
 dam parte alterius exhibere, frontem 
 ab eo conjungi quam proxime Poeta 
 vult ; sic enim intelligo verba, e/ciro- 
 peiys, ut frons scilicet fiat ampla et 
 porrecta: quse putatur non mediocris 
 esse venustatis muliebris dos. Zeu- 
 nius, ad Viger. 9, 3. 5. «* accepit pro 
 ev, et verba e| oAtjs irapeu\s vertit — in 
 ea parte oris, ubi gena tota est expicta. 
 At gena ilia nondum erat picta, neque 
 pingi jam poterat ; vid. v. 22. — I un- 
 derstand this passage, as Fischer does ; 
 and am rather surprised at some of the 
 remarks of Mr. Younge upon it. It 
 is not a perfect, or whole front view of 
 the portrait that is meant; neither is 
 it a complete profile ; but something 
 intermediate (such as we may see a 
 thousand times a day in pictures) be- 
 tween a perfect front view, and a com- 
 plete profile : a portrait, namely, in 
 which one side of the face is fully re- 
 presented, while of the other only a 
 portion is seen. — The words e£ oAtjs 
 irapenjs will, of course, refer to the for- 
 mer, as it is only on that side, also, 
 that the fullest view of the forehead 
 can be represented. Many conjec- 
 tural emendations have been pro- 
 posed on the present verse, of which 
 I shall notice that of Daniel Hein- 
 sius only. For e£ <5Atjs Trapeiris he reads 
 5' ei-oxys apanqs; non modo (says Panw) 
 absque iilla necessitate, sed etiam 
 absque ullo judicio : quid euim? (he 
 continues,) An front is tumor inter 
 forma? dotes? Hand puto equidem. 
 Silenis et Satyris tumebat frons ; id 
 scio : sed quid illud ad form am puel- 
 larem, qua longe alia, nee ad ilium 
 bibaculornm nllo modo exaela ? Ad 
 hac, quid i^tcottov e^ox 7 ? 5 - ldne apte 
 et concinnc dictum? Frons prominen- 
 tia; pro frons j qua; prominentiam ha-. 
 
XXVIII. ] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 20 i 
 
 Beneath her hair, of ebon hue, 
 An ivory forehead let me view ! 
 
 \from the cheek in profile,] the ivory forehead, beneath purple [or black] 
 
 bet, quae prominet: fateor hoc durum 
 mibi videtur et praviim. Poslrerao, 
 si etoxys apourjs legas, omnis genarum 
 nientio perit, et unius frontis meminit 
 poeta: — quod nonne inconditum et 
 inficetum? Frons non negligenda in 
 descriptione faciei ; sed major tamen 
 ratio habenda utriusque genae : hoc 
 certum, et nemo sanus inficiabitur. 
 Quare misere erravit vir eruditus, et 
 ejus conjectura non modo superva- 
 canea, sed etiam pessima est. De 
 eo non dubitandum. — Abreschius (ad 
 ^schyl. p. 197. Tom. 2.) proposes 
 ypa<pe S'e£ dAijs irapeiyp X' viro Tvop<pvpaio , i, 
 — or ypatpe S 1 e^a} e/ \ijs irapeirjs, scil. e\e<pav- 
 nvns. — The following readings have 
 also been proposed, and, as Fischer 
 remarks, (inepte) foolishly : — 5' e£ 6at)s 
 adenjs, or 8' efrxys ay tun s, or e£ d\ijs 
 aperys. 
 
 11. 'Tro iropcpvpaiat xawats, according 
 to Barnes, means — sub violaceis capil- 
 lis. He tells us in his notes, that 
 Tamerlane, the Tartar, boasted of 
 purple hair. *•' This (says Younge) is 
 really surprising, since lie could not 
 but know, that iropcpvpos is here an epi- 
 thet only, and that the hair of this 
 portrait is expressly painted black." 
 (See verse 7.) It is remarked by 
 Greene, " that the Greek epithets are 
 by no means exact, particularly in 
 the expression of colours ; for we have 
 in this ode the same hair called black, 
 (fie\cuvas) and (iroptpvpato-i) purple, by 
 which a darker purple is usually in- 
 tended." — Uoptpvpos apud Graecos, (says 
 Trapp,) sicut et purpureus apud Lati- 
 nos, saepe valet nigricans, sive subni- 
 ger: imo interdum significat quemvis 
 colorem cum splendore quodam. 
 De colore in suo quoque genere exi- 
 mio et pulchro ct splendente dicitur 
 iropcpvpos, purpureus: sic Bion Idyll. 
 8, 19. avdos xweais Top<pvpe irapeiys, flos 
 niveis splendescebat genis. lta etiam 
 Virgilius Eclog. 9, 40. ver purpure.um, 
 et apud Ovid, nix purpurea dicitur. 
 Anac. 
 
 In specie colorem nigricantem deno- 
 tat, quoniam purpureus color habet 
 aliquid fusci et subnigri. Hinc altum 
 mare Homer. Iliad. I, 482. kvjjlo, wop- 
 <pvpeov, et Virgil. Georg. 4, 373. mare 
 purpureum appellator. Etiam mors 
 Homer. Iliad, v, 83. iropcpvpeos Bavceros 
 vocatur. Vid. Harles. ad Anthol. 
 Graec. Poet. p. 20. &c. (Born.) x«' T «* 
 wop<pvpai sunt comce nigra, quae versu 
 7. ns\aivai vocantur. (Id-) Ylop<pvpow 
 (says Fischer) vocatur quicquid eximie 
 pulchrumest: vid. Salmas. ad Dosia- 
 dae aras p. 139. et p. 242. Sed iropQvpai 
 XotToi sunt comce nigrce, fxeKaivcu, v. 7. 
 Vid. Eustath. ad Iliad. |. p. 964. 47. 
 Rom. Has enim Veterum quoque 
 oculi judicabant pulchras esse. Sui- 
 das : x aLTai ' a * Tp<-X es > a ' ^ojxai. adde 2v- 
 paycoyn \e£ewv biblioth. Coislin. p. 4701. 
 et ad odar. 3, 22. — Faber, in this 
 verse, would have us read, in one 
 word, (as he says it was proposed 
 by Stephanus) viroirop<pvpoiai, and is 
 followed by Mad. Dacier,— but con- 
 demned by Barnes, Trapp and Pauvv. 
 — The present was not the verse al- 
 luded to by Stephanus, but v. 30. of 
 this ode. Were the opinion of Faber 
 just on this point, there would be no 
 word to govern the case in the word 
 viroirop<pvpai(ri ; nor would there be any 
 sound meaning. (Trapp.) A prepo- 
 sition is manifestly required, as Pauw 
 remarks, and cannot be dispensed 
 with. He adds : — Lapsus est vir doc- 
 tus, nimium properans : nam, quod 
 de Stephano narrat, alium locum re- 
 spicit in fine hujus odarii. Quare pa- 
 rum abest, quin firmissime mini per- 
 suadeam, eum aliud scripsisse pro 
 alio, nee locum hunc ita tentasse un- 
 quam. Tlop<pvpcu<ri verto purpureis : 
 quod proprie non accipiendum, sed 
 figurate. Quicquid splendet et vere 
 nitet, Graece dicitur rrop^vpow ; ct ita 
 vox Latina etiam intelligenda. Ele- 
 gans et florida est locutio, quam non 
 capiuut proletarii nostri et capite cen- 
 
 2 C 
 
202 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 To {ABCTOCpgVOV 0*S {A'/) fJLOi 
 
 AiuzoTrre, [tyre [tia-ye' 
 
 Ac pn biaKonre, pnre piaye uoi to fieootypvov ^e^erw, c»7ra>s exeivn, to \e\n- 
 
 si. — The common reading is iroptpvpauri, 
 with an (') accent over the i, for which 
 Barnes substituted irop<pvpaio-i, chang- 
 ing the accent; and judiciously, as 
 Fischer remarks. Even Maittaire, 
 who proposed broiropcpvpcuo-i, instead of 
 the inroiropcpvpoKTi of Faber, approves of 
 the emendation of Barnes, from whom 
 I take the following remarks also. — 
 Purpureas autem comas dixit eadem 
 ratione, qua mox (odar. 29. v. 4. 5.) 
 to. fJLtv fxeXaiuaSj ra & yXiwaas. Cantic. c. 
 7. v. 5. Non est, ut hie moneam de 
 Nisi coma purpurea, quodque Tamer- 
 lanes, Tartarus heros, purpurea gavi- 
 sus fuerit coma, quam ex Sampsone 
 Judceo, quem suit originis patrem jac- 
 tavit, derivatam habuit. (Barnes.) 
 See also the notes on v. 7 of the pre- 
 sent ode ;— and on v. 4. 5. of ode 29. 
 — The following is the verse in the 
 Song of Solomon, referred to above by 
 Barnes: * Thine head upon thee is 
 like Carmel, and the hair of thine head 
 like purple.' 
 
 12. E\e<paPTiuos means eburneus: it 
 also signifies splendidus and albus, as 
 well as pulcher. The Latins use the 
 word eburneus in a similar way : thus 
 Ovid. Her. 20, 57. cervix eburnea ; 
 Amor. 3, 7, 7. eburnea brachia. He 
 also has (Metam. 10, 138.) niveafrons. 
 See also v. 29. of the following ode. 
 
 13. This, and the four lines that 
 follow it, have puzzled the commen- 
 tators very much : I shall first give 
 the meaning of the principal words in 
 each verse, separately ; and then add 
 some general remarks on the entire 
 passage. — The space between the in- 
 ner extremities of the eye-brows is 
 meant by necrotypvov, (spatium superciliis 
 inter jectnm ; ) for otypvs means eyv-brow 
 (svpei cilium ),and fxcaotppvos him whose 
 eye-brows do not meet, (qui supercilia 
 
 sejuncta habet): o~wo<ppvs } in v. ]6,means 
 one whose eye-brows are, joined, (cui 
 supercilia coherent.) This junction of 
 the eye-brows was, it seems, consi- 
 dered as a part of beauty by the an- 
 cient Greeks ; a judgment in which 
 they have been abandoned by modern 
 taste. In Pollux (2, 49.) we find 
 
 U€<ro<ppVOV $6, TtiiV OlppVWV TO fi€(T0V, 6 KcU 
 
 (xerairiov avofiafyv. See Horn. Iliad. x> 
 95. where the Scholiast has — lAerumov 
 
 TO jU€Ta|u TCaV UITWV, TO fl€<T0(ppV0V. Ovid 
 
 (Ars Am. 3, 201.) calls it conjinia su- 
 percilii ; and an ancient glossary, in- 
 tercilium. 
 
 14. The meaning is — let the eye- 
 brows be neither wholly separated, nor 
 closely united : — (supercilia necnimium 
 distent invicem, nee plane cu'eant.) This 
 seems confirmed by the two following 
 verses. See also the Laokoon of Leas- 
 ing, p. 202.— In Aristanet. d. 1. we 
 find to 5e fjLecroQpvov f^fxeTpcos to? oippvs 
 Siopifa: and in Claudian. d. I. v. 2(>7. 
 &c. Quam juneto leviter sese discrimine 
 confert Umbra supercilii. — For pyre, 
 here, some read jutjSc, as in ode 34. 
 v.3. 
 
 15. Here ex tTW means referat, exhi- 
 beat. After eiceivr), which refers to 
 kraiprj, the verb ex« is understood. 
 The word 6iras is used in a similar 
 manner in the 4th verse of the 43d 
 ode. 
 
 16. Born takes the adverbAeA^oTwy 
 in the sense of an adjective ; so that 
 eX eT0} j8A.e0apwj/ itvv TO-\e\v9oTas (for, 
 like Stephanus, he unites the article 
 to to the adverb,) o-wo<ppw means the 
 same as €X6to> Tas o<ppvs \e\ri6oTais cvy- 
 Kexv^vas. This is the way, in which 
 Degen also gives the meaning. — The 
 meaning of o~woq>pvs is, supercilia con- 
 
 junela habeas: whence comes awo- 
 (ppuovadat, supercilia contrahere. 
 
XXVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 203 
 
 Her eye-brows you must not divide, 
 Nor must their juncture be descried ; 
 
 hair. And neither divide, nor mingle for me the eye-brows ; but let [the 
 
 17. By itvs is meant — ora extrema, 
 or pars extrema cujuslibet rei rotundce 
 et orbicularis: the ridge, or edge of 
 any thing round, or circular. Originally 
 it meant xeoj^epeta, that is — ambitus, 
 orbis extremus rotce et clypei : the outer 
 circumference of a wheel, or shield. — 
 See Hesiod. Acnr.314. Hesy chins has — 
 nvr 77 effxern? aipis, 77 Trepupepeia rrjs affindos 
 KaiTov rpoxov, Kai iravros irepKpepovs to re- 
 Xtvraiov fiepos.— P\<-<papov means palpebra, 
 or eye-lid. Born thinks, that &\e(pap<av 
 ltvs is an elegant circumlocution, 
 meaning the eye-brows. — The meaning 
 of KcKaivtiv is black ; the same as that 
 of /j.e\aivr}V. 
 
 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. Having now ex- 
 plained the individual words, let us 
 see what the commentators have writ- 
 ten on this very much disputed pas- 
 sage. — Stephanus is the first in the 
 order of time. He prefers the read- 
 ing of roKeXridoT&s in one word, joining 
 the article to the adverb ; and takes 
 e%eTo? &\.e(papu)v nvv ro\e\rj6oTUS crvvotypvv 
 to mean the same thing, as if the poet 
 had said — exeTa ras o<ppvs XeArjdoTas o~vy- 
 Kexviievas 1 adding, that the last word 
 is used somewhere by Plutarch. It 
 may be thought, he says, that /3Ae<f>a- 
 pa>v nw might be taken or intended 
 for rwv jSAJyapioW, a meaning which 
 readily presents itself: but, on a 
 nearer examination of the context, it 
 cannot be admitted. For, then, what 
 would the meaning be of — m Sta/con-re 
 to fieaotppvov, firjSe fuo-yc y aAAa ex€T« ras 
 0\e(papi5as <rwo<ppvs ? This, he says, 
 would be absurd. Should any body 
 still obstinately defend this interpre- 
 tation, but in a different sense ; first, 
 he says, let him read <rwo<ppv, so as to 
 make to <rwo<ppv a substantive, which 
 is both novel and harsh ; then, closing 
 the sentence after <rwo<ppv with a com- 
 ma, let him add 5e after $\e<papuv, 
 making it &\€<papwv &' irw k^Ack^, and 
 
 repeat the verb ex*™- But observe, 
 he says, what violence is thus of- 
 fered to the text. Besides, would 
 the poet describe the colour of the 
 eye-lids, and be silent respecting that 
 of the eye-brows ? Why would you 
 not rather, preserving the text, take 
 fi\e<papwv irw as a periphrasis for roov 
 o(ppvuvt Nonne (he continues) positae 
 sunt KVKXqj rwv ofxfiarwv at o<ppvs1 Atqui 
 dixit fixecpapov, non ofi/j-aroiv quid turn ? 
 Si ambiunt totum oculum, eerte et 
 palpebras, oculi partem illis magis 
 vicinam, pra?sertim si de superiore 
 palpebra intelligas: adde, quod hunc 
 versum ingredi non poterat 0/j.p.arav. 
 Xenophon (Memor. 1,4,6.) quoque 
 dicit, naturam providam wppvoiv airayei- 
 <rw(rai ra tnrep rcov o<pda\fJ.i*v. Denique 
 mihi magis videtur consentanea ra- 
 tioni haec expositio. — Si quis tamen 
 aliquid melius afferat, ilium sequar. — 
 Est autem aliquando <rwo<ppvs mulieri 
 epitbeton, quo etiam puellam quan- 
 dara honestat Theocritus Eidyll. 8. 
 v. 72, &c. Eadem appellatur et ixifr- 
 (ppvs. Anacreon, ut vides, addit AcAtj- 
 0oto>s. Viuere est autem ita propemo- 
 dum coeuntia supercilia iis, qui mcesti 
 frontem contrahunt et corrugant; un- 
 de etiam illi, verbo ab hoc nomine 
 deducto, ffvpo<ppvo~Qcu dicuntur. — Mirum 
 est vero, placuisse illis ita confusa 
 supercilia, quum nihil a pulchritudine 
 magis videatur alienum. Sed alia 
 raulta observabis veteribus fuisse in 
 deliciis, quae tui non erunt stomachi. 
 Caeterum linguae Latinae inopia loci 
 hujus interpretationem reddit paulo 
 difficiliorem : nam nee nomen habet, 
 quod respondeat hnic Graeco <rwo<ppvs, 
 nee quod illi fj.e<ra<ppvov, quod et neruTrtov 
 appellatur. Cui tamen inopiae mederi 
 conatus sum, dum hunc locum verte- 
 rem. Id autem asseciitiis sim, necne, 
 tuum esto, lector, judicium. Unum 
 hoc addo > si ea, quibus tisus sum, 
 
204 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'E^sra; i\ Strug Izs'ivt), 
 To XeXrjOorug cvvotygv, 
 
 BoTtas avvotypv, & nvv fiXetyapw KeXaivnv. 
 
 1.5 
 
 verba tollas, vix te, qu«e in eorum 
 locum reponas, habiturum. — The fol- 
 lowing is his Latin version of the 
 passage under consideration : " Su- 
 percili nigrantes Diserimina nee arcus, 
 Confundito nee illos : Sed junge sic, ut 
 anceps Divortium relinquas, Quale esse 
 cernis ipsi. v 
 
 It is rather remarkable, that Faber, 
 who was so fond of criticising, has 
 taken no notice of the present passage. 
 Mad. Dacier's version is in these 
 words : " Ne sipare pas trop ses sour- 
 cils ; prends bien garde aussi de ne les 
 pas joindre. Laisses-y un espace, qui 
 ne s'appergoive presque point. Fais-lui 
 les panpieres noires" — After remark- 
 ing, in her note, that he wishes the 
 eye-brows of his mistress to terminate 
 imperceptibly, and to be neither uni- 
 ted nor separated, she quotes the words 
 of Claudian — 
 
 Quam juncto leviter sese. discrimine 
 confert 
 
 Umbra supercilii. 
 She then gives the following arrange- 
 ment of the passage — *x €TC>) & xvpos, 
 Situs eKeivn, KeXatvrjv itvv PAecpapoov ToAe- 
 AnOorus crvvoQpvv, supposing, that the 
 preposition Kara is understood, and to 
 be placed between toMAvBotws and 
 <Two<p()vv, governing the latter. Her 
 translation of the passage thus ar- 
 ranged is — " Habeat cera, ut ipsa, 711- 
 gram superciliorum curvaturam laten- 
 ter circa conjinium luminum desinen- 
 tem : v Que ce portrait ait le tour des 
 sourcils Jinissant imperceptiblement,au- 
 dessus du nez, comme Va ma maitressc. 
 — She adds : — 11 est vrai, que fiAecpapov 
 ne signiiie pas proprement le sourcil, 
 mais la pavpifye. II pourroit done 
 bien etre, qu'Anacreon parle dans 
 le dernier vers des paupiiires. Si eela 
 est, i! faut ponctuer le passage d'une 
 autre manierc, et I '6crire ainsi : — 
 €X€to) 5' dnus €K€im] to\(Xt}6otws auvoeppw, 
 f&Awpapw 3' itvv neAawrjv. Que ce por- 
 
 trait ait, comme ma maitresse, les sour- 
 cils Jinissant d f une maniere impercepti- 
 ble, et les paupieres noires. — This last 
 interpretation is what she follows in 
 her French version, though she thinks 
 theformer also tenable; "for, although 
 fSXecpapov means eye-lid, yet itvs f3Ae<pa- 
 pov, the circle of the eye-lids, may be 
 very well said of the eye-brows, which 
 are above the eye-lids." — The reader 
 will not fail to observe, that all her 
 remarks here are taken from Stepha- 
 nns. 
 
 Mr. Greene says : — " Mad. Dacier 
 has made sense of the 17th verse, by 
 reading b* itvv." (This she took from 
 Stephanus.) " Little expletives in the 
 Greek are often of use to connect 
 and explain a passage. The sense of 
 the whole is : — Let her have, as she has 
 naturally, the space, which separates the. 
 eye-brows, not too clearly to be distin- 
 guished, (jo ffvuotppv \eAr)doTO>s subaud. 
 ypairrov,) but let the circumference of the 
 eye-lids be black. Barnes quarrels with 
 AeA7r0oTo>s as a word not in being." 
 (Greene.) 
 
 Degen, as already remarked, ar- 
 ranges and interprets the passage, 
 like Born, thus: referat tabula, quae 
 ipsa habet arnica, supercilia levi et sua- 
 vi discrimine juncta. Qxdo enim ora- 
 tionis est: exerw (scil. kt)))0s) trrvv KeAai- 
 vi)v fiKetyapwv to \e\v9oTus avvotypvv, ha- 
 beat supercilia nigra suaviter et leviter 
 juncta: id est, (in the words of Stepha- 
 nus,) Tas o$pvs AeAij0oT«s avyKexvfievas. — 
 According to Degen, therefore, itvs 
 fiAe<papwu KsXaivn <rwo(ppvs signifies — 
 supercilia nigricantia, suaviter et clam 
 quasi cdtuntia. 
 
 As Barnes differs in some points 
 from Stephanus, &c. I shall give his 
 entire note, in his own words.— - 
 'O tract 7} avvotppvs, Kai to avvo<ppv. Qui 
 
 enim to o-wo<ppvv taciunt, male distiu- 
 guunt ab ucevsativo tov avvoQpvv. To ita- 
 (}iie ad o-wixppv omnino pertinet, ad 
 
XXVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON, 
 
 205 
 
 But let the space that lies between, 
 As in her face, be scarcely seen. 
 
 portrait] have them, as she has, [or, like her,] imperceptibly uniting ; 
 
 \e\ri8orc*s mmime : nam utut dicimus 
 to irpwTov et ra irpu>ra adverbialiter, 
 nunquam certe dicimus to irpwrm, 
 nisi quomodo <ro(pu>s, technice. Dici- 
 mus itaque ro AeKydos, etiam adverbi- 
 aliter, at to AeAyOoras ncquaquam. Ms. 
 Vatican, legit AeA7j0o7oy, quae vox non 
 est, nisi Participii Genitivus, quare ni- 
 hil hie habet. Quoniam vero to arwocppv 
 in arnica sua laudabile non putat, et 
 tamen in pictura pene dimidiata ne- 
 cesse erat quodammodo, ut <rvvo<ppvaf*a 
 ri fieret, ideo dicat — Faciendum qui- 
 dern ro<rwo<ppv, ast ita, ut res minime 
 pateat, nempe quia minus grata sit 
 futura: Fiat ergo, verum AeA?j0oTcw, 
 nt modo dixerat v. 13. To fxeo-o(ppvov 
 fxe SiaKOirre, fxri$e /.uaye' SrjAovort fiy 8ta- 
 K07Fre* rovro yap ovk av Kara <pvo~iv. AAA' 
 ex*™ H* v T0 crvvo<ppv, \e\r)doT(i>s tie, Kai 
 fiKecpapwy trvv KeXaivrju, — In addition to 
 the passages cited, in an earlier part 
 of this note, from Claudian and Aris- 
 tcenetus, he concludes by quoting 
 from Petronius, — Supercilia ad mala- 
 rum striciuram currentia, et rursus 
 confinio luminum pene permixta : and, 
 from Ammian. Marcellinus, Superciliis 
 in semiorbium speciem curvatis junctis- 
 que. — Barnes approves of the placing 
 of 8' before nw, as recommended by 
 Stephens and Mad. Dacier : but he 
 is surprised at Stephens, for not hav- 
 ing seen, that irw fi\e<papwv is an ele- 
 gant periphrase for &ke<papidas. — Dr. 
 Trapp, after quoting what Barnes has 
 said about this emendation of Ste- 
 phens and Mad. Dacier, and the for- 
 mer s not having observed this peri- 
 phrase, adds : — Certum est quidem 
 palpebras hie poni pro crine palpebra- 
 rum, eumque esse distinctum quiddam 
 a superciliis. Sed, cum supra non 
 scmel dixerit poeta crines Arnica? suae 
 nigros esse, et palpebrarum crinis 
 cum superciliis pasne coincidat, hunc 
 versiculum (the 17th) in versione mea 
 omisi, utpote cujus sensus in soperio- 
 ribus exprimatur. 
 
 Baxter condemns Barnes for having 
 read vwocppv : — Barnesius de suo re- 
 posuit <rwo<t>pv, parum advertens, sub- 
 esse <ro\oiKo<paves, adeoque ffvvotypw re- 
 ferri ad efceivn, quod praecesserat, 
 articulumque ro conjungi rexviKoos, 
 suppresso scilicet avr-qv eivai, vel ali- 
 quo tali, ut sit pro Nominativo verbi 
 
 Exctw Ordo erit, to AeArjOoTcos o~v- 
 
 vo<ppvv eivat exirw, ws cKeivri. JEtiam 
 Theocrito (Idyl. 8, 71.) ffvvocppvs Kopa 
 dicitur pro pulchra. The words of 
 Theocritus, here referred to by Bax- 
 ter, are thus paraphrased by the Scho- 
 liast — Kopr), eis ravro avvatcrovaas exovffa 
 ras o<ppvs, [conjuncta habens supercilia 
 Sueton. Octav. 79.] n Saffeias, /ecu avy- 
 KeKoAXvjixevas. In Pollux (2, 49.) we 
 find : eAeyov, 8e koi ffvvocppvs avrjp, Kat 
 yvvrr rov 8e roiovrov kcu (ii^o(ppvv /caAet 6 
 Kparwos. — Fischer follows Barnes in 
 reading <rwo<ppv instead of cwofypw. 
 The words — to AeXriBorws vwotppv, he 
 interprets of the eye-brows nearly united 
 (de superciliis levi discrimine junc- 
 tis), and trw $\<-<papuv — of the extre- 
 mity of the eye-lids (de ciliis, palpebris 
 extremis). He would refer KeXaivqv 
 (the gender being understood as 
 changed) to <rwo<ppv, as well as to irw. 
 He adds — Neque est enim, quod quis 
 copulam desideret, si cogitet, quam 
 commoto auimo, quam concitata voce, 
 ista dixerit poeta ; — and then gives the 
 sense in these words, the epithet {ni- 
 gra) black belonging equally to the 
 eye-brows {supercilia) and the eye- 
 lids, {cilia) — Habeat amicae imago^ 
 qua ipsa habet, supercilia quce levi sint 
 discrimine juncta, et cilia nigra, id est, 
 pilis nigris vestita : — Let the portrait of 
 my mistress have {what she herself has) 
 black eye-brows almost joined, and black 
 eye-lashes, — or, eye-lids fringed with 
 black hairs. — With respect to black 
 eye-brows, considered as an ingre- 
 dient of beauty, Meursius on Theo- 
 critus may be consulted at page 17. 
 Pauw has a very long note on the 
 
206 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 (ODE 
 
 JZ\$(poiga¥ J' irvv zsAccivyjy. 
 To 5s jSAg/x^a i/yv uXqdug 
 
 Ae vvv, TTOirjaov ro ]3\eppa aXndws airo rov irvpos, hpa yXavKOv, &s AOnvjjs, 
 
 present passage; but, it will be ne- 
 cessary to give only a short view of 
 it, after all the preceding details. To 
 separate and distinguish the cilia from 
 the supercilia, he would have 5* before 
 irvv. But, then, he cannot manage 
 ro \eXrj9orco5 awotppvv, — ro ffvvo<ppvv being 
 (he says) inconsistent with the usages 
 of the Greek language. He then asks, 
 if we may use ro awotppv substantively ; 
 and answers, that it cannot be so used 
 for crwo<ppvov. Again, supposing it 
 could be so used, what is to be done 
 with XeXyOorws ? The interposition of 
 this adverb would be, in that case, 
 quite foolish, as the usage of the lan- 
 guage would require ro awocppv \eAv6os. 
 He considers ro o^wocppv, as following 
 it, inconsistent with fx.e<ro<bpvoi> going 
 before, both being taken to be sub- 
 stantives. If the passage were to 
 be thus arranged, or understood, it 
 would be still faulty, (he says,) as 
 remarked by Stephanus ; for, in that 
 case, the poet describes the colour of 
 the eye-lashes only, leaving that of the 
 eye-brows unnoticed. — He next asks, 
 if we may not take PAeQapa here for 
 ofifxara; and, by &Ae<papwv irvv, mean 
 the eye-brows ? — This he approves of, 
 and considers unquestionable. After 
 giving some reasons for his opinion 
 on this point, he arranges the words 
 thus : €X* TW 8e, dims eiceivw, 0\e<papuv 
 trvv Ks\aivT)v \e\r)6or<t)s o~vvo<ppvv, — mak- 
 ing the eye-brows only to be meant, 
 with their colour pointed out, as well 
 as their termination. — One great dif- 
 ficulty, however, as yet remains. — 
 What is to be done with to? To read 
 ro\€\7)6oru)s, in one word, as Stephens 
 proposed, being bad Greek, he says, 
 is quite out of the question. Nothing, 
 therefore, remains but, instead of ro, 
 to read t* ; and then the whole passage 
 (as he would have it corrected,) will run 
 thus : ro /xeaoeppvov 5e fir} fioi SiaKoirre, 
 /u->iT€ fito-ye, ex 6TW 5', oVws iicuprf, ri AsArj- 
 
 Qoreos cvvofypvv (SAeQapoov trw KeAaivrjv. 
 He then concludes thus: — Sic nihil 
 emaculatius ; nam appositissimum 
 est n, et ipsum minimum, quod in 
 AcAndorus est, commode minuit. Ut ad 
 odam 10. notavimus, apud Graecos 
 elegans est usus istius vocula?, quae 
 una ita restringit, minuit, temperat, 
 ut nulla alia voce id similiter fieri pos- 
 sit : et hoc igitur probabis, si sapis. 
 In Codice Vaticano pro AeAnOorvs de- 
 pravate scriptum erat AcKriBoros. 
 
 u Neither cut them, nor mingle them," 
 (the eye-brows,) says Mr. Younge. 
 He adds : — " A junction of the eye- 
 brows was considered, by some wri- 
 ters, as an eminent beauty, it is 
 not generally thought so at present : 
 but there is no accounting for dif- 
 ferent tastes. Petronius runs into a 
 wild excess : Supercilia ad malarnm 
 stricturam currentia, et rursus confinio 
 luminum pene permixta. This in na- 
 ture would be monstrous; on canvas, 
 a mere caricature. Pauw acknow- 
 ledges, that the brows are arched; 
 but of the eye-lids he says, that orbis 
 est nullus. He is profoundly igno- 
 rant of painting; but it seems strange 
 that he never looked at a human 
 face." 
 
 Vetercs Graeci (says Mcebius) su- 
 percilia levi et suavi discrimine jnnc- 
 ta magni habebant. He thinks, that 
 the 17th verse (where irvv KtAaivnv is 
 put, he says, for 8' nw KcAatvtjy) proves 
 the propriety of cwo<ppv in the 16th. — 
 He approves of Bothius for adopting 
 the conjunction copulative 5\ though 
 Fischer did not consider it absolutely 
 necessary. He then gives the mean- 
 ing thus : — Habeat arnica imago, qua: 
 ipsa habet, supercilia levi discrimine 
 juncta, et cilia nigra. — On the par- 
 tiality of the Greeks for black eye- 
 brows and black hair, he refers to 
 Pindar's Pyth. I, 1. &c— The 17th 
 verse he considers as referring only to 
 
xxvin.] 
 
 OF ANACREON r . 
 
 207 
 
 Her eyes' round fringe exhibit dark, 
 And steal from fire their radiant spark ; 
 
 and the edge of the eye-lids [the eye-lashes] black. But now, [or, next] 
 make the eye truly from the fire; [that is, truly radiant, or sparkling ;] 
 
 Hie eye-lids and eye-lashes. Sermo 
 est de ciliis, de ambitu palpebrarum. 
 From this verse he thinks it manifest, 
 that o-wocppv was the original reading; 
 for who can believe, that the eye-lids 
 (0\e<papa) could have been used for, 
 or to signify the eye-brows (o<ppvs) ? 
 He refers cwotypv to ^<xo<ppvov in the 
 13th verse, making the meaning to 
 be — liabeat superciliorum interstitium 
 latenter (id est, levissimo discrimine) 
 jnnctum. The order of the words he 
 gives thus : exerw to [the to being ei- 
 ther the same as avro, and referring to 
 fxeo-ocppvov, or being joined, as, he says, 
 often is the case, to the adverb AeA7j- 
 doTws] crwo(ppv 1 that is, to fJ.ecro(ppvov <rv- 
 vo<ppv, id est, \e\-n9oT(»s avyK^x v ^vov. 
 Let the portrait have IT, that is, the 
 interstice of the eye-brows, [to, or auTo, 
 referring to fieo~o<ppvov,] as it were im- 
 perceptible, [having, or exhibiting nei- 
 ther a complete division, nor a com- 
 plete union of the eye-brows,] and the 
 eye-lashes black: — ex«"w (Ktjpos) to (/xe- 
 <ro(ppvov) \e\r]doT(DS avvocppv; — or, exeTw 
 
 KripOS fl€IT0<f>pV0V T0\€\T)60TGt>S 0~VVO(ppV, 8' 
 
 f-Tw &\€<pap<av KeKaivrju — The meaning 
 of itvs fi\e<papa>i' KeXcuvri is ; forma orbi- 
 cularis palpebrarum nigra sit ; id est, 
 cilia nigra habeat. — Nor must we, he 
 says, listen to Degen and others, who 
 suppose &ke<papov to be used in the 
 meaning of o<ppvs. He, therefore, for 
 this last reason, condemns the opinion 
 of those, who arrange the words thus, 
 — ex€T« Krjpos itvv nzkcuvtiv f$\e<papow to 
 \e\T)doT<t)S crvvocppvv, id est, Tds o<ppvs /ce- 
 Acuvas \e\7i9oTws ffvyKexvfJ-evas, — and in- 
 terpret the whole passage of the eye- 
 brows alone. Before quitting this 
 subject, 1 may mention, that the fol- 
 lowing is Zeune's arrangement and 
 emendation of these verses: — cxctw 
 5', dirats eKeivrjs, vel €Keivo, to \c\tj9otcos 
 crwofppv /3\e<J>ap«j/, &c. — Harlesius may 
 be consulted on the partiality of the 
 ancients for such eye-brows, as are 
 
 here recommended by the poet. — And 
 we are told by Guys, (Litter. Reisen 
 P. I. p. 106, &c.) that even the mo- 
 dern Greeks look upon black eyes, 
 hair, and eye-brows, as ingredients of 
 female beauty. 
 
 18. 19. Properly, jSAe/^ua means a- 
 spectus, but here it is put for oculus. 
 (Born.) The meaning of vvv is dein- 
 ceps, nunc ; and it refers to to irpuTov, 
 in the 6th verse. AXtj&oos means accu- 
 rately ; that is, corresponding exactly 
 with the poet's directions. (Born.) 
 And airo tov irvpos means ardentes, ar- 
 gutos, radiantes oculos. (Id.) AAyOws 
 airo tov irvpos, according to Fischer, 
 signifies plane ardentem, that is, ig- 
 neum, or igne micantem. Ovid (Amor. 
 3, 3, 9.) has — Argutos habuit, radiant 
 ut sidus, ocellos : and (in his Meta- 
 morph. 3, 3S.) Ignemicant oculi : — on 
 which see Ciofanius. And we find 
 in Apuleius (Metam. 3. p. 137. El- 
 rnenh.) Sic tuis istis micantibus oculis. 
 This sort of eyes are called, by Aris- 
 taenetus, o(pQa\fxoi KaQapy <pUTi diaKafiirov- 
 T6s. Homer (in the first Book of the 
 Iliad, v. 104.) has offae Se ol irvpi Aa/ure- 
 tocopti eiKTriv. Theocritus (Idyl. 23, 8.) 
 uses oarcrccv Xnrapov creAas. In the Atl- 
 thologia, (7, 210, 3.) will be found : 
 tccu yXyuat Xa(W]<riv vir* o<ppv(Tiv aarTpatrrov- 
 <rai :— and Claudian (10, 266.) has — 
 aquant. . .lumina flamma. — In the 29th 
 ode, v. 12. the Poet calls the eye ofifia, 
 not 0Aew«i, as in this place : but the 
 meaning of both is the same. — Pollux 
 (2, 60. add. Aristoph. Pint. 1023.) no- 
 tices the words jSAe/^a vypov. What 
 Anacreon means is such an eye, as 
 could be fully or completely represent- 
 ed in a profile, lntelligitur oculus 
 qui exprimi in obliqua imagine tolus 
 poterat. (Fischer.) See also the note 
 on v. 10. supra. 
 
 20. The usual epithet for Minerva 
 in Homer is yXavKwms, meaning the 
 same as yXavKo<pda\fios ; that is, as ex- 
 
208 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Ato tov vrvgog noiYja-ov, 
 Af/jO, yXoiVKOv, cog A&rjvqg, 
 
 & hpa vypov, ais Kvdrjpj]s. 
 
 20 
 
 plained by a commentator, y\avicovs 
 Kat Karan\i\KriKovs ocpOaX/xovs exovtro. 
 (Pseudodidymus.) See also Theocri- 
 tus, Idyll. 10, 25.— T\avKos means cce- 
 sius, ca^ruleus, and also terribilis. 
 (Born.) Hesych. yXavnn* i<rx v P a > 0°- 
 f3epa, Kevtaj. — Fischer calls fi\efifj.ayAav- 
 kov, lumen flavum, or oculus ccesius. 
 See Cicero de Nat. Deor. 1, 30.: 
 Gellius, 2, 26.: Phurnutus de Nat. 
 Deor. 20. p. 185, &c. Gal. : Theocri- 
 tus, Idyll. 28, 1. : and Heinsius on 
 Ovid's Art of Love, 2, 659.— Mr. 
 Younge translates yXavKovby the word 
 blue, and adds : " The epithet y\av- 
 Kuyiris is so appropriated to Minerva, 
 that we must understand by it, in this 
 place, her look in general, and not the 
 particular colour of her eyes: See the 
 following ode. Barnes defines yXav- 
 kos to be color subviridis, albo mixtus, 
 et quasi clarus, et igneo quodam splen- 
 dore suffusus: a definition which, I 
 think, represents too exactly the eye 
 of a cat."— Theocritus, (Idyll. 20, 25.) 
 alluding to eyes of this sort, says: 
 Ojj.fj.ara 5' ap [xot, erjv x a P 07r(aT€ P a iroKhov 
 ABavas. La Fosse, speaking of Miner* 
 va here, says: Elle avoit les yeux 
 d'un bleu tirant sur le verd. On les 
 nomme en Francois des yeux pers ; 
 mais ce mot n'est pas trop connu. — 
 Mad. Dacier observes, that Glaucas is 
 what the Latins call casius, une cou- 
 leur verddtre. — Philargyrus, on the 3d 
 Georgic of Virgil, says that — glaucus 
 est color cccruleus, id est, subviridis albo 
 mixtus, et quasi clarus. — She adds, that 
 this is properly the colour of cats' eyes, 
 as remarked by Servius on the same 
 book of the Georgics : — Glauci sunt 
 felineis oculis, id est, quodam splendore 
 perfusis: Glauci sont ceux qui out les 
 yeux de la couleur de ceux des chats, 
 c'est-a-dire, qui les out pleins d'un 
 certain 6clat. — According to Pliny, 
 (Hist. Nat. 8, 21.) oculi glauci sunt 
 iidem qui et cccsii, quales sunt felis, 
 leonis et noctucc oculi. See also Vossius 
 on Homer's Iliad I, 206. 
 
 21. The word vypov is translated 
 paztum, by Stephanus, following the 
 words of the ancient epigram, [in 
 Priapum, p. 70. Lindenbr.] Minerva 
 jlavo lumine est, Venus pceto. Pollux 
 (in his Onomast. 2, 60.) joins them 
 both, thus: f3\efifia vypov, Ot^Xvkov, avav- 
 Spou. — Faber explains o<pQaXfiov vypov 
 to mean — oculum vegeta quadam et vi- 
 vida acie mobilem. — La Fosse calls it 
 moist and brilliant (shining, sparkling) ; 
 acknowledging, however, that the se- 
 cond epithet is not in the original, and 
 that he added it to mark the effect of 
 the first. — Mad. Dacier remarks, that 
 moist, or humid eyes are more lively 
 and more full of fire, than any others. 
 — Barnes uses lubricum for vypov, which 
 Baxter condemns, saying — vypov plane 
 est, quod Latini corrvptum, vel frac- 
 tum nominant. Professor (he means 
 Barnes) pessime vert it lubricum. — If 
 Baxter condemns, a better judge (I 
 mean Fischer) approves: I in mo op- 
 time, says he: nam jSAe^a vypov est 
 oculus patus, petulantcr et lascive mo- 
 biles: quales sunt amantium oculi. 
 Quare ab auctore Priapeiorum [p. 70. 
 Lindenbr-] Veneri tribuitur pactum lu- 
 men. Vid. Bosius Animadverss. p. 
 46, &c. et ad Lucian. Imagg. 6. p. 
 463. Tom. 2. — In page 476. of the 
 Gloss. Bibl. Coislin. we find — hypos' 6 
 evKaracpopos, eis ras 7}dovas ^evfiari^ ofxtvos. 
 But the words ets ras ydovas seem 
 to belong to evKaratyopos, as Suidas has 
 — vypor 6 svKaratyopos eis ras 7}5ovas, /cat 
 d pevi*aTi£o/Aevos. In Hesychius also 
 it is — vypor 6 evuaracpepTis €ts ydovas. — 
 Lascivious eyes, when in motion, ap- 
 pear suffused with moisture : (sec 
 Gr&vius ad Lucian. Amorr. 14. p. 
 412, &c. Tom. 2. Ed. Rcit.) Whence 
 Leonidas not only said (Anthol. 4, 
 27, 15.) \iX V0l0 ' lv ey ofifiacnv vypa oeSopKe- 
 vai; but Antipater Sidoniuseven calls 
 such eyes vjpa SepKOfieva of.Ljj.ara. (Al)th. 
 3, 25. 51.) In Apuleius, (Aletamm. 
 3. p. 135. extr. Elmenh.) we find 
 oculos udus f ac trcmulos, et prona libi- 
 
XXVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 209 
 
 In colour like Minerva's blue, 
 With Cytherea's tend 'rest hue. 
 
 at the same lime blue, like that of Minerva, and also moist, [wanton, or 
 
 dine marcidos, jamjanique semiadoper- 
 tulos: and, in Varro, (ap. Non. Marc. 
 6, 43.) oeulos subpcetidos. See the 
 Varr. Lection, of Martinius, 3, 26. 
 — Properly, vypov means udum, rnadi- 
 dum: Sec ode 3. v. 22. supra. — De- 
 lude (saysFischer) transfertur ad mollia, 
 (vid. Plato Sympos. 13.) atqueadeoad 
 mobilia,flexibilia, agilia. (Vid. Xen. 
 Hippie. 10, 6. : Confer. Flaiderus ad 
 hunc locum, p. 318: Jac. Nic. Loen- 
 sis Epiphyll. Miscell. 4, 26. p. 444. 
 suppl. Tom. 5. Thes. Grut. : et Bar- 
 thius ad Claudian. p. 841. a. (Fis- 
 cher.) In the present passage, a/xa 
 (fxeu) — afxa Se means et — et : simul — si- 
 mul. See the word a/xa in the Index 
 iEschin. (Idem.) Petronius speaks 
 of the oculorum mobilis petulantia.-~ 
 Barnes approves of the version of 
 Stephanus, who has pcetum, and gives 
 the meaning in these words : Aspec- 
 tus oculi sit parti m terribilis, partim 
 amabilis ; ut hinc amorem, illinc reve- 
 rentiam conciliet. Ita (says he) hie 
 Anacreon terribilem Minerva? facit 
 aspectum, Veneris languidum et mol- 
 licellum. — According to Born, vypov 
 0\efjL/j.a is the same as ranepov pKe/jifia in 
 Alciphron. I. ep.28.: what Juvenal calls 
 tremens, and Persius patrans oculus ; 
 that is to say — oculus lascivus et mo- 
 bilis et natans et quadam quasi volup- 
 tate suffusus, et limus et Venereus, ut 
 ait Quintil. XI, 3. See Lamb. Bos. 
 Animadv. ad Scriptt. Gr. p. 46, &c. : 
 and Winkelmann Geschichle derKunst, 
 p. 301. The meaning he gives thus : 
 Oculi sint partim graves, quasique terri- 
 biles, partim lascive mobiles et amabiles. 
 The interpretation of Moebius is : 
 oculi petulanter, lascive mobiles, natan- 
 tes, voluptate suffusi, et fere Venerei. 
 (See Doering. ad Horat. I, 14, 8.) 
 Quid Poeta (says Degen) senserit, 
 dum de lubricis scriberet Cythereae 
 ocellis, optime ex antiquis operibus 
 artis intelligatur. Horum aliquot 
 Anac. 
 
 laudavi, ad hunc locum, in versione 
 mea Germanica. Add. Augusteum P. 
 I, 3. n. 29. — Dr. Trapp, rather unfor- 
 tunately, condemns Baxter, Barnes, 
 and Stephanus for translating vypov by 
 the words pcetum, tremulum, petulans, 
 &c. He translates it, as literally 
 meaning humidum ; and approves of 
 Mad. Dacier's remark, respecting the 
 fire and spirit of humid eyes. — Fawkes 
 adopts these observations of Trapp ; 
 making no remark of his own. — 
 Greene has the following observa- 
 tions. " By the mention of Pallas 
 and Venus, the Poet certainly meant 
 an expressive contrast. The azure 
 eye being of a sparkling nature, (for 
 such were those of Pallas,) is properly 
 softened by that humid mildness, which 
 characterised those of Venus. The 
 eyes of the fashionable ladies, now-a- 
 days, have a great deal of the Miner- 
 van briskness ; and they are likewise 
 (as Barnes, Baxter and Stephens have 
 wantonly turned vypov,) pceti, tremuli, 
 et petulantes. In the subsequent por- 
 trait of Bathyllus (ode 29.) we have 
 dpocrwdes, roscidum, applied to the eye." 
 — After mentioning the pcetus of Ste- 
 phens, Mr. Younge makes the follow- 
 ing remarks : " I wish I could agree 
 with such an eminent critic, for it is 
 really painful to contradict him ; but, 
 I apprehend, from Horace, that pce- 
 tus regards the situation of an eye in 
 its socket, and by no means its beau- 
 ty, or vivacity ; For, says he, — Stra- 
 bonem appellat pcetum : Now, here a 
 pcetus seems to be a strabo in a less 
 degree; since it is absurd to imagine, 
 that a parent is so blind, as to call a 
 manifest deformity in a child, by the 
 name of an opposite beauty. The fond- 
 est of mothers would attempt to pal- 
 liate only, not to praise; for praise 
 would be ridicule on such an occasion, 
 though our dull commentator, In usum 
 Delphini, tells us, that pcetus means 
 
 2 D 
 
210 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 ( Afjba J' vygov, dog J£v&rjgr,s. 
 Ygcitpt pivot, zcci ircigeictg, 
 'Voice too yccXctKTi f/J^ocg. 
 
 Vpa<j>£ piva tcai 7rape.ias, fxi^as poba to) yaXakrt. Vpatye yei\os, ola Tletdovs, 
 
 a rolling and beauteous eye, like that of 
 Venus. I would choose to translate 
 Horace — ' in friendship we should 
 imitate the fond parent, who says of a 
 squinting child, that it has a cast.'' A 
 ptstus is exactly opposite to a strabo : 
 in the former, the iris is turned out- 
 wards, or towards the temples; but 
 in the latter, which is far more dis- 
 gusting-, invariably towards the inner 
 canthus. When aside look is not fixed, 
 but occasionally mimicked, it may be 
 fitly ascribed to a Venus. In regard 
 to vypos, I understand it here in its 
 natural meaning, wet : a bright eye 
 constantly seems as wetted; whereas, if 
 that organ appears dryish, it indicates 
 stupidity, or disorder. The surface 
 of water is so bright and vivid, that 
 even the lustre of a diamond is, by 
 jewellers, calied the water. Hence 
 Parnell: 
 
 ' He made her eyes with di'mond 
 
 water shine.' 
 Perhaps Horace alludes to this viva- 
 city, by vultus tubricus. Solomon, who 
 was a perfect judge of beauty, says, 
 ' thine eyes are the fish-pools,' where 
 the metaphor cannot bear dispute. 
 And, it must be with reference to the 
 clearness and brightness of water, 
 that Musaus gives the epithet vypos io 
 the virgin-blushes of his delicate hero — 
 Aidovs uyoov epevGas air oar a^ over a irpoGca- 
 
 irov." (Younge.) 
 
 The vypov of the original is thus ex- 
 plained by Marchetti : 
 
 Dipingili umidetti, 
 
 Tremuli e lascivetti, 
 Quai gli ha Ciprigna V alma Dea d' 
 
 A more. 
 Tasso, also, as La Fosse has remark- 
 ed, has painted the eyes of Armida 
 iri the same manner : 
 
 Qu i! raggio in onda le scintilla un 
 
 riso 
 Negli umidi occhi tremulo e las- 
 
 civo. 
 
 Thus translated by Mr. Moore : — 
 Within her hurrwd, melting eyes 
 A brilliant ray of laughter lies, 
 Soft as the broken solar beam, 
 That trembles in the azure stream. 
 In his note Mr. Moore adds — The 
 mingled expression cf dignity and ten- 
 derness, which Anacreon requires the 
 painter to infuse into the eyes of his 
 mistress, is more amply described in 
 the subsequent ode. Both descrip- 
 tions are so exquisitely touched, that 
 the artist must have been great, in- 
 deed, if he did not yield in painting 
 to the poet. 
 
 22.23. Barnes explains the mean- 
 ing of these two lines thus: Ut sit 
 nasus ex colore candido, mediocriter 
 animato ; major que in genis rosei colo- 
 ris mixture, minor in naso:— Major, 
 e coutrario, in naso lactei coloris stric- 
 tura, minor in malis. Propertius (L. 2. 
 El. 3.) says — 
 
 Ut Maotica nix nimio si certct Ibero, 
 Vtque ros(S puro lacte natent folia. 
 And, in the 12th book of the JEn. vs. 
 67, &c. we find — ' 
 
 Indum sanguineo veluti violaverit 
 
 ostro 
 Si quis ebur. 
 Born, who translates the passage thus, 
 pinge nasum et genas Candidas roseo co- 
 lore suff'usas, refers to Bion, (I, 27.) 
 to Propertius, (II, eleg. 2, 19.) and 
 to Harles on the Greek Anthology, 
 page 24.— Dorville (ad Char it. p. 161.) 
 treats of the mixture of white and red, 
 as component parts of beauty. The 
 version of Mcebius is: pinge mihi ge- 
 nas Candidas roseo rubore si'ffusas. It 
 is also that of Fischer, who quotes 
 from Aristcenetus — \zvkcu e7rijm£, «ai 
 imepvQpoi, -rrapeiai. Ovid, in the Meta- 
 morphoses (3, 442, &c.) has decusque 
 Oris, et in niveo mixtUfn candore ru- 
 borem. See also Schraderus, ad Muse. 
 p. 17. r >, Sec. : Bosius, in Animadvers. 
 p. 80, &c. : Abreschius in Lectt. Ans- 
 
XXVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 211 
 
 To show her matchless cheeks and nose, 
 Mingle with milk the damask rose. 
 
 amorous,] like that of Venus. Paint the nose and cheeks, mingling 
 roses with the milk : [mingling the whiteness of milk with the redness 
 
 taenett. p. 38, &c. : and Mcursins ad 
 Theocrit. p. 101, &c— Mad. Dacier 
 remarks, that Anacreon does not wish 
 the painter to give his mistress a red 
 nose, which the Greeks considered a 
 defect, as we do ; but that he should 
 paint it of a rather animated white dess : 
 — and her interpretation is adopted by 
 La Fosse. — Degen observes, that the 
 23d verse produces a very sweet idea 
 in the reader's mind, although, if the 
 painter were really to mix roses and 
 milk, that is, white and red colours, 
 nothing would be presented to the 
 sight, that could be called pleasing 
 and agreeable : for the picture of a 
 Poet differs very widely from that of 
 an artist— Davenant, in a little poem 
 called The Mistress, says — 
 
 Catch, as it falls, the Scythian snow, 
 Bring blushingrosessteep'd in milk. 
 And Taygetus— 
 
 Qua lac atque rosas vincis candore 
 rubenti. 
 These last words, Mr. Moore thinks, 
 will defend the "flushing white" of 
 his translation. 
 
 O'er her nose and cheek be shed 
 Flushing white and mellow'd red ; 
 Gradual tints, as when there glows 
 In snowy milk the bashful rose. 
 
 (Moore.) 
 —It is remarked by Pauw, that the 
 blended colours of the milk and roses 
 must refer, not to the entire face, but 
 to the cheeks alone ; since that mixed 
 colour is dedicated to the cheeks/and 
 always used in representing them. 
 Secondly, because this mixed colour 
 cannot be here ascribed to the whole 
 face, the Poet having already called 
 the forehead (eXeQavrivov), while : and 
 it would be quite absurd to paint the 
 forehead white, and Me remainder of 
 the face with a mixture of rphite and 
 red. — The roses and the milk must 
 therefore, he says, be confined to the 
 ehceks alone. But what then, he 
 
 asks, is to become of pival — If it be 
 coupled with the cheeks, which the 
 construction of the sentence seems to 
 require, we'^hall absurdly have the 
 nose and cheeks of the same colour 
 exactly, and that, too, beneath the 
 white or ivory forehead. If, in opposi- 
 tion to the structure of the sentence, 
 we separate piva from -rapeias, we shall 
 have merely — " paint the cheeks," with 
 no direction as to the mode, in which 
 they are to be painted : than which 
 nothing can be more jejune, or silly. 
 This, however, Pauw thinks, is what 
 the author has been guilty of, for he 
 cannot suppose, that there is any 
 error in the text. He, therefore, does 
 not hesitate to accuse him of folly, and 
 of not having written as he ought, un- 
 less, perhaps, a line, containing a de- 
 scription of the nose, has been lost in 
 the original text. This, however, he 
 does not think in the least degree 
 probable: and, therefore, he lays the 
 entire blame on the Poet. — After 
 quoting the remark of Barnes, as al- 
 ready noticed, (giving a greater por- 
 tion of red to the cheeks, a less to the 
 nose, and a greater proportion of 
 white, on the contrary, to the nose, and 
 less to the cheeks,) Mr. Younge makes 
 the following observations : — " That, 
 indeed, (the interpretation of Barnes) 
 is required, but not by the text, which 
 gives no such implication. Our poet, 
 in this description, compares the skin 
 of his mistress to ivory, milk and 
 marble. For my part, when I read, 
 in the Poets, of a ^kin like milk, snow, 
 or lilies, I consider such language as 
 merely hyperbolical ; partly, because 
 such a skin would be monstrous and 
 terrific; and partly, because the Gre- 
 cians, when not figurative, are, in their 
 painting, cxtremly warm. As to ivory 
 and marble, they are made similes on 
 account of their uniform colour and 
 excellent smoothness. A skin without 
 
212 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 Tgvftgov S' ttra yzviiov, 
 
 25 
 
 rpOKaXovfievov <pi\r)p.a, A' 7raffat Xapires 7rerotvro, eaa> rpvtyepov yevewv, 
 
 any pimple, spot, freckle, or wrinkle, 
 would be an elegant skin, indeed; 
 and, in that respect, like good ivory, 
 or the beautiful stone of Paros. Thus 
 Horace compares Glycera to marble, 
 not on account of the whiteness, but 
 of the clearness and purity of the 
 stone : 
 
 Urit me Glycerce nitor 
 
 Splendentis Pario marmore purius. 
 And the Bard himself, in his enco- 
 mium on the Rose (ode 53.) declares 
 that, without the colour of that flower, 
 it would be impossible to describe 
 Venus, or any one of the celestial 
 fair.— Pauw cannot believe, that the 
 nose is here concerned at all.— Paint 
 the nose and cheeks, says the original, 
 mixing the rose ivith the milk. — What 
 rose with what milk? most evidently 
 the rose of her cheek with the milk, 
 or fairness of her nose. Where these 
 colours meet, they should be blended 
 so \eAn6oTws together, as to leave no 
 perceptible line of distinction. In my 
 judgment, the Poet is extremely clear: 
 but, whatever Pauw does not under- 
 stand, of necessity must be wrong ; 
 and, accordingly, he concludes — c Poe- 
 tam adjuvare non possvmus ; et mox 
 culpa ejus recurrit certa?" Mr. Younge's 
 interpretation .may appear, to some, 
 far-fetched; but, certainly, it is not 
 uningenious. 
 
 24. 25. The lips meant here are 
 labia ridentia, et ejusmodi, ut pelliciant 
 et invitentad oscula: the same as yepou 
 neieoyy of the 29th ode, v. 24. For the 
 goddess Persuasion, like Venus, was 
 supposed to preside over nuptial rites, 
 and was the companion of the Graces. 
 (See fiesiod, Ep7- 73.) From ode 22. 
 v. 6. we may see, that J^rsuasion 
 was ascribed to whatever had the 
 power of alluring. Hence we may 
 iufer, that the 25th verse of the pre- 
 sent passage was added as a .sort of 
 
 exposition of the 24th : — for, accord- 
 ing to Theocritus, (Idyll. 23, 9.) <pi\ap.a 
 ro K.ov<pi%ov tov epwra. — See Casaubon. 
 ad Pers. p. 64. 392. Paris : and Klotzii 
 Led. Venus, p. 187. See also ode 22. 
 v. 6. supra, in the notes.— Faber in 
 his note here tells us, that it was a 
 sort of proverb among the Greeks to 
 say of one possessing great powers of 
 persuasion, that the goddess (UetOw, 
 Suada) Persuasion sat upon his lips. 
 The expression, as Lucian remarks, 
 was taken from one of their comic 
 writers. (See in Demonacte.) Barnes 
 ascribes it to Eupolis. Mad. Dacier 
 remarks, that we cannot conceive lips 
 more beautiful, than those that are 
 made to persuade : and that the an- 
 cients, in speaking of this goddess, 
 have never mentioned any thing but 
 her lips. La Fosse, (as they know 
 nothing of such a goddess in the 
 French language,) for lips of persua- 
 sion, gives us lips of coral fire — Que le 
 feu du cor ail, sur ses levres char mantes, 
 Du plus indifferent attire les souhaits. 
 He adds in his note, with great seem- 
 ing self-complacency, that the lips are 
 sufficiently persuasive, when made ac- 
 cording to his prescription here. — To 
 the words of Lampridius, Ore ad os- 
 cula parato, Casaubon added, as a 
 comment — hoc est, prominulo : and 
 Salmasius remarks, that — Os ad os- 
 cula paratum elegantissime dicitur 
 de ore prominulo, et quasi ad oscu- 
 lum dandum et accipiendum parato. 
 (Longepierre.) The ancients, to give 
 us an idea of a mouth perfectly agree- 
 able, generally represented it by the 
 lips of Persuasion. (Antholog. B. 
 7.) 
 
 KaWus fX e ' s Kwrrpidos, YleiOovs arofia, 
 aru/xa kcu aKfxvv 
 Eiapiucei/ wpuu, — 
 
 Persuasion's lips, and Cyprian 
 rharins ate yours ; 
 
XXVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 213 
 
 Her lip ! Persuasion paint for this, 
 Inviting an ecstatic kiss. 
 
 of the rose.] Paint the lip, like Persuasion's, inviting [provoking] a 
 
 And the fresh beauty of the vernal 
 flowers. (Fawkes.) 
 
 The remainder of the original, which 
 Fawkes has omitted, is as follows : 
 
 <p9ey/j.a 8e KaWioirrjs, 
 
 Now Kai o-u<ppo<TW7]v Qefiidos, k<xi x*ipas 
 
 Adrjvns. 
 aw croi b* at Xapires Tecrcrapes eitn, <pi\r). 
 
 John Addison translates the whole 
 thus : — 
 
 Persuasion's lips, the bloom of 
 beauty's Queen, 
 
 Calliope's sweet voice, the Spring's 
 gay mien, 
 
 Minerva's hands are yours, and 
 Themis' mind : 
 
 Four are the Graces to my charmer 
 join'd. 
 The u tip provoking kisses," in the ori- 
 ginal, is a strong and beautiful expres- 
 sion. Achilles Tatius speaks of" lips 
 soft and delicate for kissing," — x ei ^V 
 fia\9a,Ka irpos to (piK^fiara. A grave old 
 commentator, Dionysius Lambinus, 
 in his notes upon Lucretius, tells us, 
 with all the authority of experience, 
 — that girls, who have large lips, kiss 
 infinitely sweeter than others ! Sua- 
 vius viros osculantur puellce labiosa, 
 quam quce sunt brevibus labris. And 
 ./Eneas Sylvius, in his tedious, unin- 
 teresting story of the adulterous loves 
 of Euryalus and Lucretia, where he 
 particularises the beauties of the he- 
 roine, (in a very false and laboured 
 style of latinity,) describes her lips 
 as exquisitely adapted for biting. — 
 " Os parvum decensque, labia corallini 
 coloris ad morsum aptissima." Epist. 
 114. Lib. 1. (Moore.) The word 
 ota, though a plural adjective in the 
 neuter gender, is used adverbially 
 for olov, instar. This use of adjec- 
 tives for adverbs is common in the 
 Greek writers : see ode 4. v. 7. In 
 verse 12. of the same ode, fiaraia is 
 used in the same way for uaTcucws; and 
 a&pa for afipus in ode 5. v. 5. and in 
 ode 6. v. 3. Hesych. oto* o)(T7rep, Ka^o7rep. 
 
 — With regard to (piXy/Aa, see the note 
 on ode 8. v. 11. supra. 
 
 26. By rpvcpepov yeveiov is meant, 
 mentum delicaium, tenerum: and etrw 
 yeveiov is, intra mention, as appears 
 from the next verse. — Hesych. Tpu</>e- 
 pos- veos, airaXos' ut rpvcpepa x* 1 ^ 7 ! in an 
 epigram of the Biblioth. Ufenbach. p. 
 578. (Fischer.) See also Zeunius, 
 p. 64. ; and the Laokoon of Lessing. 
 p. 218. — Mcebius justly condemns the 
 interpretation of e<r« yeveiov, which was 
 given by Lessingiusand Brossius, who 
 referred it to a dimple in the chin, 
 indicative of a smiling, or laughing 
 disposition. The 27th verse, however, 
 proves, that the under part of the chin 
 and th« upper part of the neck were 
 meant by the poet. — Mad. Dacierhere 
 quotes two very pretty lines from 
 Varro : — 
 
 Sigilla in mento impressa Amoris 
 digitulo 
 
 Vestigio demonstrant mollitudinem. 
 
 In her chin is a delicate dimple, 
 By the finger of Cupid imprest; 
 
 There Softness, bewitchingly sim- 
 ple, 
 Has chosen her innocent nest. 
 
 (Moore.) 
 Mad. Dacier also quotes, from Lac- 
 tantius, the following description of a 
 beautiful chin : — Deduction clementer a 
 genis mentum, et ita inferius conclusum, 
 ut acumen ejus exlremum signare videa- 
 tur leviter impressa divisio. 
 
 27. The meaning of Avydivos rpaxrj- 
 Xos is collum candidum, niveum ; the 
 same as his eAscpavTWos rpaxr]Kos in the 
 29th ode. The epithet is taken from 
 Lygdos, a place in the Island of Paros } 
 famous for the finest, — that is, the 
 whitest and the smoothest marble. 
 It is referred to by Martial in the fol- 
 lowing line : — 
 
 Candida non tacita respondet imagine 
 Lygdos. 
 Virgil, speaking of Orpheus, (Georg. 
 4, v. 523.) says— 
 
214 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 fODK 
 
 Xcigireg wzroivro kccg-ou' 
 ^toXktov to XoiTroy a,vrqv 
 
 30 
 
 wept Avyhtpo) rpa^rjXoj. To Aonror, frroXitroy avrnv vnoTroptyvpoiat 7re7rXots* 
 
 Turn quoque marmorea caput a cer- 
 vice revulsum. 
 And Petronius says of Circe, Mar- 
 moreis cervicib'us. — Varro has, Cullum 
 procerum, Jictnm Icevi marmore. In 
 Horace we find, (L. 1. od. 19.) 
 Urit me Glycerce nitor 
 Splendentis Pario marmore purius. 
 The Scholiast on Pindar (Nem. 4, 
 131.) commenting on the following 
 words — ^.raXav 6efiei> Tlapiov XiQov Aet/Ko- 
 repov — tells US, that Uapios XiGos €<xtiv 
 5 Ka\ov/j.evos Avydivos — the Parian and 
 Lygdinean marble were the same. — 
 In the Anthologia we have Aetp?? Auy- 
 dweri, kcu aT7)8ea p.ap/xapovra : and again 
 — 6ti gov to irpoGonrov airrjXde Keivo, to 
 tt]S AwySov, fiaaicave, XeioTepov. — Philo- 
 stratus (iii procemio Eikovuv, p. 762 ed. 
 Olearii) has these words : ^ovtcs ttjv 
 Avydivvv, y\ tv\v Uapirjv XiQov : Lygdinum, 
 sive P avium lapidem scalpentes. — The 
 Xvydivos Tpaxv^os is the same as the 
 Seipri Xvydiven of the epigram ; that is, 
 a smooth and white neck. Stephanus, 
 following one of the passages cited 
 above from the Anthologia, translates 
 the present verse by colla, Icevia, a 
 smooth neck ; but he does not object 
 to its being also translated a white one. 
 Constantine Manasses, in his portrait 
 of Helen, gives her a long and a very 
 white neck, Beipn fxanpa, KaTaXzvKos. 
 Mad. Dacier complimtnls Anacreon 
 for having stationed all (he Graces 
 round the neck of his mistress; for 
 she considers their proper station to 
 be, between the shoulders and the 
 lower extremities of the ears, and all 
 around the neck. She adds — Si Ton 
 y prend bien garde, Ton troiivera, que 
 ce qui contribue le plus a la bonne 
 grace des femmes, c'est, comme dit 
 Lactance, Rigidum ac teves collum, et 
 scapulae vehit mollibus jugis a ccvvice 
 demisstc: Le cou droit ct ronrt, et les 
 
 Spaules qui s'abaissent insensiblemeni, 
 et qui out comme une donee pente. 
 Further, on the present verses, see 
 Plin. Hist. Nat. 30, 8.: Vesseling. ad 
 Diodor. Sicul. p. 164. Tom. 1. : Drao 
 qucrin. ad Si!. Ital. 12, 246. : and 
 Albertius ad Hesych. p. 502. Tom. 2. 
 
 28. Respecting the Graces, see ode 
 5. v. 11. supra; and Jani on the 4th 
 ode, verses 6 and 7, of the first book 
 of Horace. Hesiod (Eoy. 73, he.) re- 
 presents them as ornamenting Pando- 
 ra's neck : and Musaeus says, (v. £3.) 
 UoXXoi 8' €K (xeXwv Xapirss peov. See 
 Meursius ad Theocrit. p. 105. 154, 
 &o. : and Bosius ad Lucian. Imag. 9. 
 p. 466. Tom. 2. — Degen makes the 
 following remark on the present pas- 
 sage : — Ex Gratiis, collum et mentum 
 amicula? circumvolitantibus, apparet, 
 praecepta Poets', in hac ode data, ad 
 venustatem non in vero mundo, sed 
 tantum in lmaginatione pb'Viaih, spec- 
 tare.— The Graces of tbe Poets were 
 only three in number: those imagined 
 by Lovers are innumerable. 
 
 29. 30. To Xonrov is written by some 
 in one word, by others in two. It means 
 jam, posthac, deinceps, ceterum. It is 
 
 sometimes written Xonrov only, as in 
 ode 1. v. 10.: both ways are abbre- 
 viations of /cirra to Xoiirov, cetei'vm. — 
 Phavorinus has {nesciebam unde, says 
 Fischer) Aonrov, — avri tov dia tovto, nai 
 avTiairo toww. An ancient Glossary 
 gives — Aonvov, €inppT}pLa, Postsecus,jam. 
 Ek tov Xonrov, Deinceps. Atque sic 
 (continues Fischer) to Xonrov extat 
 odar. 28, 29. : Matt. 26, 45. et Marc. 
 14,41. /ca0ei;3eT€ to Xonrov, Kai avenraveade. 
 Add. Xen. Cyrop. 2, 3. 11.-7,2. 8.— 
 8, 3. 10.— 8, 5. 12. Sophocl. Philoct. 
 460. Eurip. Alcest. 1148. Aristoph 
 Pint. 321. Theocrit. Idyl. 21, 59.— 
 Sophocles auteni eonjunxit fere par- 
 tieulas to Xonrov 77877- Trachinn. 171. 
 
XXVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 215 
 
 Beneath her chin, her snowy neck 
 Let all the sportive Graces deck : 
 And let her tender limbs be drest, 
 In a translucent, violet vest. 
 
 kiss : And let all the Graces flutter, \_play~\ beneath the delicate chin, 
 about the fair neck. As to the rest, veil her with purple robes : But let 
 
 931. et Philoct. 454. : Et grammatici 
 veteres non solum adverbium ro Xoivov 
 explicarunt verbis eis to e£r)s, ut schol. 
 Dorvil. Arist. ad Plut. 780., sed etiam 
 parti t;u I as 7j5tj, vw, ovkow, interpretati 
 sunt particuia Xonrou, ut Suidas v. v^v> 
 et schol. Dorvil. Arist. ad Plut. 919. 
 976. — Anacreontis, igitur, verba (ode 
 1. v. 10.) Latine verti posse videntur, 
 Valete jam, valete igitur, nobis heroes.. 
 (Fischer.) 
 
 ^.toKutov, est. amicire, ornare, a <rroXrj, 
 qua? de toto corporis ornatu dicitur. 
 (Bom.) Faber and Mad. Dacier say, 
 that the <tto\t], stola, was, in Greece, a 
 part of the dress of males only, as it 
 was, in Rome, confined to the females. 
 — Faber's authorities arc Herodotus 
 (page 33. edit. Mariana) and Xeno- 
 phon (page 85. edit. Leunclaviance). 
 They admit, however, on account of 
 a passage in the Life of the Emperor, 
 Marcus Antoninus, (p. 6. edit. Lugd.) 
 that the stola was worn by the men 
 also, in Italy, but only within doors. 
 But Faber adds — that, in this place, 
 the emperor by stola probably meant 
 tunica. — Alluding to these opinions, 
 Barnes remarks, that the stola of the 
 Latins was borrowed from the Greeks ; 
 but that Anacreon here used it in 
 reference to a part of female dress, as 
 in the Authologia, — paXaicas eaaafieva 
 ffvoXidas, and in the Phceniss. of Euri- 
 pides, 1743. (TToXiScoo-aixeva vefiptda. 
 
 The meaning of v. 30. is— Orna earn 
 vestibus subpurpureis. (Mcebius.) He 
 adds, that this colour was recommend- 
 ed by the Poet, as the fittest of all 
 to represent, and even to heighten, 
 the white colour of a beautiful skin. 
 — Mad. Dacier [who has already made 
 a distinction between black (/xeXas) 
 and the viroiropcpvpos, see v. 6. 7. and 
 11. of the present ode,] remarks on 
 the present verse, that the poet re- 
 
 commends this particular species of 
 purple, — la fait habiller de cette pour- 
 pre, parce qu'elle etoit plus douce que 
 1'autre. — By ireirXois here is not meant 
 flammeum, but a long- outside female 
 robe, sometimes called o-toXtj, and, in 
 ode 20. v. 7. supra, x iTa " / - Concern- 
 ing its shape, see Winkelmann Gesch. 
 der Kunst, Tom. 1. p. 200. (Bom.) 
 On the identity of the it€ttXos and o-toXtj, 
 Fischer refers to ^Eschyl. Suppl. 466. : 
 to Xen. Cyrop. 3, 1. 8.-5, 1. 2. &c: 
 to Pollux 7, 49. &c: Eustath. ad 
 Iliad. 6. p. 599. Rom.— In the 54th 
 and 59th fragments, (in Fischer's edi- 
 tion) Anacreon uses xP vcro7re ' jr ^ ^ icovpr]. 
 — -Homer (Iliad, w. 796.) has — irop<pu- 
 peois TreirXoKxi KaXvipavTes fiaXaKoiaLv : and 
 the Coce purpura are praised by Ho- 
 race, 4. od. 13, 13., where the Scho- 
 liast Cruquianus makes this remark: 
 — pretiosce a loco, nam in Co insula 
 vestestenuissime texmitur ad deliciasmu- 
 liebreset luxum, optimaque purpura tin- 
 guuntur. — Tibuilus (4, 6. 13.) uses the 
 words — purpurea pellucida palla. The 
 Poet's motive for recommending the 
 subpurpureus, instead of the purpureus 
 color, was, according to Born, because 
 the subpurpureus was dilutior purpu- 
 rea, et aptior ad alios colores iransmit- 
 tendos. (Coni*. Bergler. ad Alciphr. p. 
 160.) Born adds — De veste Coa, tenui 
 admodum ac pellucida, accipiendum. 
 —See Pliny's Nat. Hist. 35, 9. M- 
 lian's Var. Histor. 4,3. and Zeune, p. 
 64. — Stephanus has remarked, that 
 we must here write imoirop<pvpoiai. in one 
 word, not in two, as at v. 11. supra; 
 and quotes from the Anthologia — ei9e 
 pob~ovy<=voiJi.7)v utroTTop(pvpou. Pau w remarks, 
 that the sentence requires it to be un- 
 doubtedly read, as Stephanus recom- 
 mended : Nam (says he) color vere 
 purpureus obscurior est, quam, ut cor- 
 pus, eo ubductum, aliquatenus ostendere 
 
216 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 be oXiyov oaptcwv btatpciLveru), e\ey)(pv to au)fx\ 
 
 possit ; ideoque subpnrpureum, qui di- 
 lutior est, et alios colores transmittere 
 potest, sumsit et sumere debuit Lyri- 
 cus. 
 
 31. 32. The meaning, according to 
 Degen, is : Cutis per vestem tenuem 
 et mollem paulisper perluceat, ut for- 
 ma corporis feminei venustaoculis fa- 
 cile possit discerni.— For 8ta<paipeT(o 
 ought to be written duxpaivecrOco : See ode 
 51. v. 22. — We find in Lucian (Rhetor. 
 Prascept.) fj eaOris e<rra> evapBys, Kai Aeu/cTj, 
 epyov tt]s Tapavrivr\s epyacrias, a>s Suxpai- 
 veffBai to cwfia : Vid. Bosii Animadvers. 
 p. 81.— In the present verse Siacpcupeip 
 corresponds with the Latin verb per- 
 lucere, which Juvenal uses (Sat. 2. v. 
 78.) respecting a man with a transpa- 
 rent robe, de viro vestem lucidam ges- 
 tante.— Martial (8. Epigr. 68, 7.) has 
 these words — Fcemineum lucet sie per 
 bombycina corpus. The Tarentinians 
 were fond of garments of this kind : 
 — vid. Interp. iEliani ad Var. Hist. 
 7, 9. : Ptolemseus Physcon : v. Justin. 
 38, 8. 10. : et Voluptas: v. Xen. Me- 
 mor. 2, 1. 22. (Fischer.) Here c\ey- 
 X e w means prodere, indicare, ostendere. 
 Xenophon (Cyrop. 1, 4. 3.) and Plato 
 (PhaRdon. 18.) use KaTyyopeip in the 
 same way. And in Brunck's Analecta, 
 (vol. 1. p. 149.) in an Epigram of 
 Bacchylidas, v. 2. 5. the same thing 
 Is expressed by the verbs e\eyx* iv 
 and fiaweiv. The Latin writers use 
 the word arguere in a similar manner : 
 see Virgil's JEn. b. 4. v. 13. and Ho- 
 race's Odes, book 1. ode 13. v. 7. and 
 Epod. 1 1. v. 10.— In the Latin Antho- 
 logy (2. epigr. 278,3, &c. p. C9G. Tom. 
 1.) we find the following lines, which 
 the younger Burman considers as co- 
 pied from the present passage of Ana- 
 creon : — 
 
 Nil pingendo neges, iegat omnia seri- 
 ca vest is, 
 
 Quce totum prodat tenui velamine 
 
 corpus. (Fischer.) 
 
 See also Horace's Odes, first book, 
 
 ode 9. v. 21. (Born.) Moebius thus 
 arranges and explains the present 
 verses : — Sia^aiwra crapKwv, id est, Bia 
 ireirX&p (paiuerca oXiyop aapKcav, ex veste 
 purpurea perluceat aliquantulum cutis, 
 corpus prodens. Nihil amplius ! — Bax- 
 ter finds fault with Barnes for trans- 
 lating to awfxa by totum corpus. — His 
 reasons are — quia sic figurate dicitur 
 cutis utraque lingua; et quia alias re- 
 tegenda corporis itaverecunde dicunt 
 Graeei ; ventrem scilicet, et femora, 
 Cupidinis templa. — To this species of 
 garment Ovid gives the epithet le- 
 nuissimam, (Amor. 3, 1. 9.) and raram, 
 (Ibid. 1, 5. 13.) upon which see Hein- 
 sius. — Pliny calls it lucidam, (Nat. 
 Hist. 35, 9.) and records, that Polyg- 
 notusThasius was the first, who paint- 
 ed women with these transparent 
 garments, before the 90th Olympiad. 
 — And we are told by ^Elian, (Var. 
 Hist. 4, 3.) that Polygnotus was imi- 
 tated, in this department of the art of 
 painting, by Dionysius Colophonius. 
 Seneca (Consol. ad ^Helv.) calls this 
 sort of dress — vesiis, quce nihil amplius 
 nudat,cum ponitur ; and (Ep. 90.) ves- 
 tis nihil ccelatura. Aristophanes (Ly- 
 sistr. 46.) notices the Stacpap-ij x iT(avla -i 
 that is, (according to Suidas, or rather 
 the Scholiast, whose words Suidas has 
 copied,) ov to Xafx-Kpa, aXXa to. i^xva, Si' 
 wp SiacpaiPeTai to. Ga>(j.a.Ta tcop yvvaiKccp. 
 On this species of dress, there is a 
 fine passage in Achilles Tatius, 1, I. 
 p. 14, &c. Edit. Boden. (Fischer.) 
 Though the art of painting women 
 with these translucent robes was not, 
 according to the testimony of Pliny, 
 (as already noticed.) known in the 
 time of Anacreon, Moebius remarks, 
 that they were in the habit of wearing 
 them at that period. He goes on to 
 say : — Poeta, amore amicae abreptus, 
 ea ab artifice petere censendus est, 
 qua? nullus pictor fingere potuit, ut 
 docet v. 9. et 23. — Etenim amieam 
 suam ad vivum expressatn noluit; sed 
 
XXVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 217 
 
 Which, while it slightly veils her skin, 
 The whole discloses from within. 
 
 a little of the flesh shine through, displaying the body, [or, the form.] 
 
 hoc artificio utitur, ut pulchritudinem 
 ejus efferat, nihilque earum, quae fa- 
 ciunt ad decus muliebre augendum, 
 praetermittat. Tenerrimus in hoc 
 odario regnatpulchri sensus tantaque 
 imaginations vis, ut poetae pictor, sic- 
 ut in animo, ita etiam ob oculos ver- 
 setur. Itaque, inquit, cwrexet, sufficit. 
 Arnica mece pulchritudo ad vivum ex- 
 pressa est. 
 
 There is a passage like the present, 
 in Ovid (Metamor. 1, 500.) 
 
 laudat digitosque manus- 
 
 que, 
 
 Brachiaque, et nudos media plus 
 parte lacertos : 
 
 Si qua latent, melioraputat. — 
 
 He view'd 
 
 Her taper fingers, and her panting 
 breast ; 
 
 He«praises all he sees, and, for the 
 rest, 
 
 Believes the beauties yet unseen 
 are best. (Dryden ) 
 
 This delicate art of description, 
 (practised here by Anacreon) which 
 leaves imagination to complete the 
 picture, has been seldom adopted in 
 the imitations of this beautiful poem. 
 Ronsard is exceptionally minute : 
 and Politianus, in his charming por- 
 trait of a girl, full of rich and exquisite 
 diction, has lifted the veil rather too 
 much. The " questo che tu m' inten- 
 di" should be always left to fancy. 
 (Moore.) 
 
 33. The word c»7rex€i, here, has been 
 a great stumbling-block in the way 
 of the commentators. Hesychius : 
 A7rex«' airoxpv, e|apKer quae glossa (says 
 Fischer) sumta videtur e Marc. 14, 
 41. : et ubi etiam interpres Latinus 
 vetus habet — " sufficit." This expres- 
 sion of Christ has been variously ex- 
 plained by the commentators on the 
 New Testament; see Heumanus upon 
 Mark : and Pauw is of opinion, that 
 the word used by the Evangelist was 
 «7rex«j not on-exet. Beza, however, 
 Anac. 
 
 had, before him, compared the ex- 
 pression in the Gospel with the present 
 one of Anacreon, which (says Fischer) 
 was one of approbation and praise, on 
 the part of the poet, meauing — sat est, 
 — sufficit; hoc est, — recte. The inter- 
 pretation of Beza has been approved 
 of by many : thus, by Gataquerus 
 ad Antonin. 4, 49. p. 135. b. Traj.: 
 and by Raphelius on St. Mark. St. 
 Luke (c. 22. v. 38.) uses Inavov eari 
 in the same sense. — Even Grotius, 
 upon St. Matthew, (c. 26. v. 45.) has 
 praised this passage of Anacreon ; but 
 he translates o7rex6t by habet, peractwn 
 est, like Salmasius, (De Hellenist, p. 
 141.) who says, that it means the same 
 with TeTeAe<r0aj, in St. John's Gospel, 
 c. 19. v. 28-30. — Stephanus proposed 
 (conjecturally)to read airex*> Scuctikws, 
 (Thesaur. p. 1338. Tom. 1.) which 
 would be the same as AojSe fuaQov, (mer- 
 cedem cape, or, here is your price,) in 
 the 29th ode, v. 42. : Non inepte, (says 
 Fischer,) ut legilur apud Arislophan. 
 Rami. 272. <=x 6 877 r&> po\a. But, al- 
 though both ways of reading and in- 
 terpreting the word may square very 
 well with the words tijat follow it, 
 Stephanus, however, in a dissertation 
 of his on the style of the New Testa- 
 ment, and written at a later period, 
 approved of cnrexei, as the proper read- 
 ing. Nam (says Fischer) ratio Paui, 
 qui legi jubebat owex*. hoc est, absline 
 manum, nee propterea ferri potest, 
 quia modestiae et urbanitati adversa- 
 tur. — Mcebius explains the passage 
 thus :— A7T€x«> defendo,impedio : air^x* 1 , 
 plura impediunt, satis est, sufficit. Jta 
 plane Evangelista Marc. airex ei > ykfey 
 % wpa,jam sufficit, tempus adest. Har- 
 lesius Ktjpos supplendum putavit, ut 
 sit sensus : — cera impedit, qnominus 
 plura admittat ; quae quidem interpre- 
 tatio toti loco repugnat. — See, further, 
 Stephanus De Idiom. Dialecti Attica, 
 p. 119. — To translate cwrexet by sufficit 
 is,according to Pau Wjinconsistent with 
 
 2E 
 
218 
 
 THE ODES 
 
 [ODE 
 
 'Afl-s^gf" ftteirw yap ubrry 
 
 ATre^e/, yap /3/\erw av-rjV Knpe, kcli \a\y]aeis Taya. 
 
 34 
 
 the analogy of tbe language. — Ex« 
 (says he) means habeo, and curexco, abs* 
 tinea, ab alio mihi habeo, absum: haec, 
 et quae hisce gemella sunt, verbura 
 significat. Nihil autem est in illis, 
 quod sufficere, satis esse, vel promat 
 vel stabiliat. Hoc apertum et dubii 
 expers. — He considers the word in 
 St. Mark as equally novel and objec- 
 tionable. With regard to the emen- 
 dation proposed by Stephanus, a^x 6 , 
 (mercedem cape,) ixiaBov being under- 
 stood, he says, that the ellipsis is too 
 harsh, or violent. — He proposes, how- 
 ever, to readcwrexe still, but so as to sig- 
 mfy, stop your hand — abstine manum, vel 
 manus, which is certainly more natural 
 than the emendation of Stephanus. 
 Hut even this, (signifying, as we would 
 say in English, enough, stop, have done, 
 I am satisfied, no more, &c.) comes to 
 the same meaning with that given to 
 a7rexei, namely, satis est, or suffirit. — 
 Ratio, igitur, (says Pauw concluding) 
 quare abstinere manum debebat pictor, 
 sequitur perquam accommode, et id 
 ipsum dicit, quod in laudem artificis 
 opereabsoluto dici soletvulgo: quare, 
 hoc appositissimum est, et impensius, 
 hcrcule placet. Maittaire proposed, 
 
 as an emendation, awexov; which, as 
 Fischer justly observes, has been 
 rashly adopted by Joerdens. — Instead 
 of anex^ in St. Mark, Pauw would 
 read a7rex«, giving the passage thus 
 in Latin: — " Dormite, porro, et re- 
 quiescite ; per me licet; abstineo, nee 
 vos nlterius excitabo : Venit hora : eccc 
 traditur films hominis in manus pec- 
 catorum :" — KafleuSeTe ro \ontov kcu ava- 
 Taveade' airex M ' T)A0ev i) wpa' i5ov, &c. — 
 His observations are too long to be 
 even abridged here. — Younge, like 
 Pauw, considers the correction of Ste- 
 phanus to be, for want of uurdov, a 
 most uncommon ellipsis. Younge also 
 condemns his exposition of the pas- 
 sage in St. Mark, because — u it im- 
 plies, that Christ was ignorant of the 
 approach of Judas, until he was close 
 at hand. Whitby, (he continues,) in 
 his comment on the Evangelist, trans- 
 lates Anacreon in such a manner, as 
 shows the necessity of understanding 
 somewhat of paintiug, before we can 
 understand the Grecian Poets. — He 
 conceives the Bard to mean, — " Hold ! 
 I see the beauty herself, (/3Ae7ra> tump,) 
 and, therefore, have no need of her pic- 
 ture." I wonder, that he never heard 
 
XXVIII.] 
 
 OF ANACREON. 
 
 2I5J 
 
 Enough ! my girl herself I see ; 
 
 Soon, wax, like her, you'll talk to me ! 
 
 Enough ! for I see her very self: O wax, you will even speak presently. 
 
 such common phrases as are used, 
 when, pointing to pictures, we say, — 
 there is the very woman, or — there is 
 the man standing before you, intending 
 only to praise an accurate likeness." 
 
 34. The meaning, says Degen, is — 
 tnox amicam meam ad vivum expressam 
 videbo. — In this place (says Fischer) 
 Tax* appears to mean, not so much urws, 
 as raxeus; as in Homer, Iliad. j8. v. 
 193. Ovid has a passage, not unlike 
 to the present, (Heroid. 13, 156.) 
 
 Crede mihi, plus est, quam quodvidea- 
 tur, imago : 
 
 Adde sonum cerce, Protesilaus erit. 
 Remarking on the present verse, Fa- 
 ber says : Vulgus nostrum diceret, 
 17 n'y manque que la parole : It wants 
 nothing but speech. — Some critic of a 
 fantastic liveliness (says Greene) 
 might offer a similar observation on 
 this passage of Anacreon, to that 
 which has been made on Ovid's cir- 
 cumstantial description of the root of 
 poor Philomela's tongue, which trem- 
 bled with agony. It is described 
 moving, (says this observer, with more 
 wit than politeness,) as an insinua- 
 tion, that, like a true woman, she still 
 
 wanted to be talking. Anacreon's 
 turn lies more open to ridicule of this 
 cast; but, far be it from me to make 
 such a wanton application, however 
 tempting the reflection, that this fe- 
 male picture, if it received a touch of 
 the Promethean torch and started from 
 its canvass, would immediately fail a 
 prating. Some Scriblerus might, ne- 
 vertheless, intimate, that Anacreon's 
 omission of the same observation at 
 the close of the (29th ode) ensuing 
 male portrait is remarkable." {Greene.) 
 The translation of the present ode, 
 which originally appeared in The 
 Guardian, (No. 168.) has been adopt- 
 ed in the editions of Addison and 
 Fawkes ; an adoption, which has made 
 Dr. Girdlestone say — " But spirited 
 as that translation may be thought, 
 no painter could make a beautiful 
 picture from a description, which 
 leaves out the nose : And, as there is 
 not a single feature left out in the 
 original, that translation must be con- 
 sidered as very defective." — But little, 
 however, can be said in favour of the 
 Doctor's own translation of the pre- 
 sent ode. 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 *Ap\aj3ris t eos, 6, r/. 3, 31. illcesus, 
 integer. De arcu Amoris. Illcesum 
 est cornu ; id est, arcus, qui con- 
 ficiebatur ex cornu, vel ita appel- 
 labatur ob similitudinem, ut apud 
 Ovid. Metam. 5, 383. Flexile cor- 
 nu. 
 
 'AfiovXos, ov, 6, fj. vorjfia a/3. 14, 
 4. consilii expers. Mens consilii 
 expers morem non gessit. 
 
 'Afipa' afipa yeXav. 5, 5. 6, 3. 
 late, dulce ridere. Poetae enim 
 neutris adjectt. plurall., subintel- 
 lecto Kara, vim adverbiorum subji- 
 ciunt. 'Ep. a/3p. 58, 1. est Amor 
 mollis, tener i. e. formosus. Nihil 
 amplius. 
 
 f A/3/oos, a, ov t tener, delicatus, 
 formosus. 58, 1. 
 
 'Afipoxairas (Ion. pro rjs, ov.) 
 Cui sunt coma comtte. Molles 
 habens capillos. Pulcher , formo- 
 sus. 6, 8. de puero ad magadin 
 canente. 
 
 'Ay ados, t), op. proprie is, qui 
 valde currit, ab ayav et 0cw, quae 
 temporibus Heroicis praecipua ha- 
 bebatur virtus : bonus i. e.peritus : 
 in quocunque enim est scientia et 
 facultas alicujus rei, ille Graecis 
 ayados dicitur. 28, 1. 2. Vid. Bach. 
 Ind. ad Xenoph. (Econ. et Harl. ad 
 Anthol. Gr. poet. pag. 272. Hinc 
 dii appellantur ayadoi. Conf. et 
 Walchii Obss. in Matth. ex Graec. 
 Anac. 
 
 Inscriptt. Jen. 1779. pag. 42. Eo- 
 dem modo Latini suum bonus usur- 
 pant. Conf. Munk. et Staveren ad 
 Fulgent, pag. 666. 
 
 'AyaXfia, tos, to. (1°) Voluptas, 
 decus, deliciee. Haec est prima et 
 antiquissima hujus vocis significa- 
 tio. 53, 6. Schol. ad Horn. II. 5, 
 144. ear i be dyaXyua — itav, k<f> q> tis 
 ayaXXerat Kat ^aipei. (Sic et He- 
 sych.) Ot be fxer 'Ofxripov 7roir)Tai 
 ayaXfxa evxov to Ipavov. Rosa di- 
 citur voluptas Gratiarum, quia Gra- 
 tiae et Venus quasi praecones veris 
 finguntur : vel quia Gratiae rosis 
 cinctae finguntur, earumque auc- 
 tores habentur ; nam quidquid est 
 pulchrum et venustum a Gratiis 
 proficisci et amari putatur. Quare 
 etiam apparent tempore verno, ubi 
 natura reviviscit floribusque ornat 
 terram. 37, 2. Conf. od. 37. Horat. 
 1, 4, 78. sq. (2°) Statua, inprimis 
 Deorum, et quidem, si fides haben- 
 da auctoritati Ammonii sub v. £oa- 
 vov, statua ex lapide pretioso con- 
 structa. Conf. Ruhnken. ad Tim. 
 pag. 3. sqq. et Lennep. Etym. Gr. 
 1. p. 17. ed. Schneid.— 'AW t> s 
 ctyaXfi' eaeibov, sed, quasi ut statua, 
 met haud amplius compos, adspexi 
 Adonidem. (Theocrit. Idyl, inraor- 
 tuum Adonid. v. 28.) 
 
 "AyeXri, grex : e£ ayeXrjs eXaadets, 
 ex grege depulsus. 35, 8. 
 
LEXICON 
 
 'Ayepw^os, ov, 6, »/. splendidus, 
 superbus, pracipuus. 53, 42. 
 
 'AyrjTos, ri> ov, admirabilis. 53, 
 36. 
 
 'AyicaXr) 39, 18. dy/caXcus Kovprjv 
 Karex<*>v, lacertis puellam amplexu 
 fovens, et Horn. II. £, 353. Ix e ^ 
 dyKas aKOirtv, ubi Schol. ets ras 
 dyicaXas. Vid. Alberti ad Hesych. 
 sub v. dy»cas, quod ille interpreta- 
 tur ayKaXas i] ayKaXats. 
 
 'Ayoa, prceda : aypa TrepSacos, 
 prada perdicis, i. e. puellae calli- 
 dae et libidinosae, qualis habetur 
 haec avis. Athen. 1. 9. p. 436. 
 Edit. Schweigh. eari be to £<aov 
 KaKorjdes icat navovpyov' trt be a(f>po- 
 htaiaoTiKOV. 62, 8. 
 
 'Ayptos, ta f ov, terrestris, &, 24 : 
 scevus. 60, 2. 
 
 'Aypos, unde ager, 9, 22. 
 
 'Ay^w 52, 22. posuisse videtur 
 auctor pro nXriaiaGeiv, appropin- 
 quare, quod dicitur de maribus, 
 qui rem habituri sunt cum mulier- 
 culis ; pr) BeXovaav dy^ei, repug- 
 nanti puellm vi appropinquat ju- 
 venis ebrius. Bene et verecunde 
 hsec verba exprimunt audaciam et 
 protervitatem ebriosi ; nam vino 
 amor incenditur. Hesych. dy^ef 
 7rXr}(Tia$et. — 'Ayx<*>> unde ango, 
 strangulo; et52, 22. Vitium affero 
 virgini, ut docet v. 24. ib. dran-a 
 iratZei. Recte igitur Hesychius 
 explicat verbo 7rXrj(rta$€iv, rem ha- 
 bere cum mulieribus. Neque est 
 ut putes hoc vocabulum, istud sig- 
 nificatum induentem,debuisse jungi 
 dativo, quum, e palaestra arcessi- 
 tum, significet vi comprimere, omni 
 verecundia et pudore abjecto au- 
 dacter et proterve cestum amoris 
 vino incensum refrigerare. 
 
 'AbrjXos, ov, b t //. incertus. 41, 20. 
 
 'Abwvis, tbosy 6. 29, 28. Adonis, 
 Cynirae regis Assyriorum Alius, ju- 
 venis cximiae pulchritudinis, qua 
 vel ipsaVenus amoris quodam furore 
 
 abriperetur. De historia et ritibus 
 festorum, quae in ejus honorem in 
 Graecia aliisque regionibus a mu- 
 lieribus celebrabantur, docte et 
 eleganter agit Manso ad Bion. Id. I. 
 vid. ejus interpret. Bionis vernac. 
 Gothae 1784. 8. 
 
 'AetSw, cano, de lyra 1, 12: de 
 cicada, 43, 4. 
 
 'Aeipu>, tollo. animus ad coelum, 
 ad deos sublatus : divina quaedam 
 ingenii vis. 
 
 'Aepdeis (ab aeipai) voos ks deovs. 
 51, 7. animus ad deos usque evec- 
 tus. 
 
 'Ar?/m, tgs, to. proprie spiritus, 
 venti flatus. Hesych. d^a* 7r»>ev- 
 jua, (j*v(rr)fjia, Suid. dijyua* % ttvoj] 
 tov avepov. Rosa dicitur 53, 4. 
 dew aqpa deorum aura, quia dii 
 odores rosarum spirabant et auras 
 odore ambrosiae quasi infectas car- 
 pebant. Opinione Moebii, haud 
 quadrat explicatio Fischeri et alio- 
 rum, qui putant, rosam dici auram 
 Deorum, propterea, quod dii, vel 
 odores rosarum spirarent, vel auras 
 odore unguenti rosacei, h. e. am- 
 brosiae, infectas carperent. 
 
 'Aqp, unde aer: eir -ftepos [pro 
 deo.] deovaa, per auram volitans. 
 9,4. 
 
 'At)TT}s, ov, 6. ventus. 39, 7. voc. 
 Homeric, cui etiam jungitur avepos, 
 e. gr. II. I, 254. o, 626. ubi Schol. 
 ^aXeTTQv ave/ncv irvevpa. Hesych. 
 ar}Ti]s' avtfios. consent. Suidas. 
 
 'AdXos, ov, b. pugna, labor. 1,7. 
 de laboribus Herculis, de quibus 
 conf. Anthol. vet. Lat. lib. I. epig. 
 42: et Auson. Eidyll. 19. Diffe- 
 runt adXos et aSXov, monente Am- 
 monio pag. 4. ed. Valcken. ita, ut 
 illud pugnam ipsam, hoc prcemium 
 certaminis significet. Labores Her- 
 culis aeri incisi occurrunt in Win- 
 kelm. Monumenti inediti. Vol. I. 
 Tab. 64. 65. et in gemmis Musei 
 Florentini antiquis tabb. 36-39. 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 'Aflpew, aspicere, cernere, con- 
 templari. 11, 3. vocabul. poet. 
 Hesych. adpei' fiXere, 6pa, poet, tbe. 
 Haud est (inquit Moebius) vocabu- 
 lum poeticum, ut Degenius obser- 
 vat. 
 
 'Advpfxa, tos, to, proprie ludicrum, 
 7raiyviov, ut Suid. et Hesych. in- 
 terpretantur ; sed 53, 8. est i. q. 
 ayaXfjia delicice, voluptas ; de rosa 
 Veneri sacra atque jucunda. 
 
 'Advput, (1°) ludere, proprie pue- 
 rorummore. Hesych. uOvpet' iratSei, 
 Deinde, ut quoque Latinorum lu- 
 dere de ludis et jocis, quos juveues 
 inter puellas serunt, adhibetur. 8, 
 6. 42, 7. (2°) Ludere, i. e. lyra 
 canere 18, 19. de Apolline citha- 
 roedo, cujus admirabilis effigies oc- 
 currit in Pitt, antiche d'Ercol. Vol. 
 1. tab. 3: et 6, 10. de puero raa- 
 gadin voce comitante. 
 
 Alas, Ajaoc, Telaraonis filius, 
 heros ab Achille secundus, acerri- 
 mus bellator, ab Hectore post pug- 
 namsingularem accepit, in amicitiae 
 pignus, gladium, eique dedit cin- 
 gulum. Tandem, cum sibi prsela- 
 tum videret Ulyssem, in furorem 
 actus se ipse gladio, quern sibi do- 
 naverat Hector, transfixit. 31, 13. 
 
 'Aibrjs, ov, 6. orcus, inferi. propr. 
 invisibilis, quia inferorum sedem vi- 
 dere nemo potest* 56, 9. Hesych. 
 aihns' ybris et Suid. o ^.brjs ; ab a et 
 loco, lbe<o. 
 
 Albos, eos, to. pudor, verecundia. 
 29, 20. suaviter et exquisite con- 
 jungitur cum epvdrifia, quia vere- 
 cundia pudicorum puerorum puel- 
 larumve genas suavi rubore tingere 
 solet. 
 
 Alba, canere. 1, 7. ubi imper- 
 fect, rjbov poeta pro 0eXw abeiv 
 vers. 2. posuit : — r\bov, jam in eo 
 eram ut canerem. Vid. aetbia. 
 
 Albws, oos, rj. pudenda. 29, 36. 
 Pinge pudenda depilia, vel, ut Fis- 
 cherus mavult, lanata, ob versum 
 
 qui sequitur. At pilos amatores 
 non amare solebant in pueris. 
 Alveio, laudare, celebrare. 15, 4. 
 Alpetj, vincere, capere. 15, 3. 
 
 Aipto, sumere, prehendere. 14, 5. 
 de Cupidine arcum arripiente et 
 poetam ad puguam singularem pro- 
 vocante. 
 
 'Aicavdri, spina. 53, 42. In viis, 
 ubi rosiE proveniunt, spinis obsitis : 
 53, 12. 
 
 'A*as, bos, ij. cuspis. 45, 5. 
 
 'AKfiaios, a, ov, Jlorens. 34, 4. 
 avQ. ciKfi. up. vigens flos juventse. 
 Hesych. aKfiaia' a.K(j.aC,ovaa, OaX- 
 Xovcra et atcfit]' reoTrjs, rjXiKia. 'Ak- 
 jit] nempe (ab clkw, olkti) proprie 
 cuspidem, deinde, quidquid sum- 
 mum i. e. perfectum est in suo 
 genere, significat. Sic Pind. 01. 
 1, 20. hpentav fiev Kopv<j>as aperav 
 a.7ro 7rao"av. 
 
 'Ak/jmiv, i. e. eTi Kai vvv, adhuc. 
 33, 9. Hesych. et Suid. interpret. 
 aKfxrjv en' 'AKpr}v pro ert damnant 
 quidem veteres Grammatici, sed 
 tamen boni scriptores ita loquuntur. 
 Est uempe proprie accusat. nomi- 
 nis clk/jh], quod aciem, cuspidem, 
 deinde summum alicujus rei et in 
 primis punctum temporis significat 
 opportunum ad aliquid agendum. 
 Olim adjectum esse debebat Kara, 
 quo amisso accus. aKfir^v, ut ssepius, 
 in adverbium abiit. Cf. et Schleusn. 
 Lex. in N. T. sub aKpri, Alberti 
 ad Hesych. s. h. v. et Kypke Ob- 
 servatt. S. Tom. I. p. 76. 
 
 'Atcpov, ov, to, summum, apex* 8, 
 4. summis plantis, id est, suspenso 
 gradu, 43, 2. tcl es cticp. i. e. Kara 
 tcl be jiepr) els aicpov qvtcl, extrinse* 
 cus. 29, 5. 
 
 'Akovw, audio. 49/2. audi, pictor, 
 musam lyricam. Male Born, (in- 
 quit Moebius,) Movoij, h. e. poeta, 
 vates. 
 
 'A/caw, pro aeKvv, nolens, invitus. 
 2.5, 5. 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 *A\a\»//*ac, errare. Hesych. a\a- 
 Xrjfxevos' nXavwinevos. De Venere 
 genitrice, 51, 12. 
 
 'AXaXtfros, ov, 6. clamor, vocife- 
 ratio. 57, 8. apprime de clamori- 
 bus potatorum, uti apud Homerura 
 de clamore pugnantium : e. gr. II. 
 b, 436. 
 
 'AAet^w, ungere. 20, 12. 
 
 'AXridws a. t. 7r. 28, 18. intelligo, 
 quasi esset cuko tov aX-qdov irvpos. 
 (Degen.) Fere, plane. Plane igneum, 
 scil. igne micans, pinge lumen. 
 Sine causa Degen ita intelligit h. 
 locum, quasi dictum esset— airo tov 
 aXrfdivov irvpos. (Mcebius.) 
 
 'AXiktvttos, ov, 6, fj. per cequora so- 
 nans. 39, 7. exquisitum epitheton 
 venti rapidioris, qualis tempestate 
 orta esse solet in pelago, unde 
 etiam de fluctibus adhibetur. 
 
 *AXnrop<pvpos, ov, 6, y. conchylia- 
 lus, murice tinctus. 8, 2. Hesych. 
 aXi7rop(j>vpa' aXovpyrj, rovreori*', ec 
 daXaatrias noptyvpas, ubi vid. inter- 
 prets et D'Arnaud Animadverss. 
 p. 234. seq. ; vid. quoque Aristoph. 
 Plut. 542., ibique Fischer. Edit. 
 Kuinoel. 
 
 WXky], vigor corporis. 54, 11. 
 
 ^AXKfiaaaVy ovos. Alcmseon, Am- 
 phiarai et Eriphyles filius, 31, 4. 
 Adrastus monile aureum gemmis 
 distinctum sorori suae Eriphylae 
 dono dedit. Quo accepto ea con- 
 jugem prodidit, ut ad bellum The- 
 banum proficisci cogeretur, ex quo 
 sciret, se non esse rediturum. Alc- 
 mseonem, cui pater prseceperat, ut 
 post mortem suam matrem Eriphy- 
 len interficeret, postea furise exagi- 
 tarunt. Vid. Hygin. fab. 73. pag. 
 145. ed. Stav. ibique interprett. et 
 Wernsd. ad Auson. Cupid, cr. v. 26. 
 'A\\o : servit objectioni et 
 orationi quee repente abrumpitur, 
 10, 10. Habet vim copulandi, et 
 idem valet, quod aXX* opus, 40, 3. 
 Non viderat apiculam, sed tamen 
 punctus est. Hanc particulam Gree- 
 
 ci (ut in loco citato) ponere solent, 
 prsecedente negatione, ita ut res 
 eo majorem moveat admirationem, 
 et tunc reddendum, sed tamen, at 
 vero. 
 
 'AXtoms, cots, ff. clades. 16, 3. Fa- 
 ce te et docte poeta amores suos 
 appellat aXweeis, multitudinem il- 
 lorum simul indicaturus. Hesych. 
 aXuxriv' <pdovov, (ubi malim, inquit 
 Degen, cum interprett. legere <j>0o- 
 pov aut <t>dopav) TzopQ-qfTiv. Poeta 
 h. v. ad carmen quoddam Grseco- 
 rum Tpoias aXwaris dictum alludere 
 Baxtero videbatur : itemque Fis- 
 chero. 
 
 'Afia, simul, una cum. 6, 8. 28, 
 20. — Jungitur dativo, 42, 15. 
 
 'Ajwa£a, rjs, r\. septemtriones, i. q. 
 'ApKTos: septem stellae fulgentes 
 in ursa majore. 17, 8. Signa coe- 
 lestia ficta esse olim in toreumati- 
 bus, vel ex scuto Achillis, ad quod 
 Anacreontem h. 1. allusisse vix cre- 
 diderim, cognoscimus. vid. II. a, 
 483. seq., ubi quoque septemtriones 
 (a/xa£a) occur runt. {Degen.) Plaus- 
 trum, (inquit Moebius,) deinde sidus, 
 Grseco agricolae ita dictum, quia 
 speciem prsebebat septem boum, 
 i. e. Septemtrionum : Nam prisci 
 homines Latini triones appellabant 
 tauros — h. septem stellarumin Cau- 
 da et trunco ursse majoris. (Moe- 
 bius.) 
 
 'Afias i.e. rjfierepas, Dorice, 27,3. 
 
 'Afifiporos, ov, 6, >/. pro afipoTos, 
 immortalis, proprie qui non edit 
 sc. cibum, qualem edere solent 
 homines. Hinc Horat. tov pporov 
 egregie expressit verbis illis : qui- 
 cunque terrce munere vescimur. 53» 
 43. de rosa, ob eximium ejus as- 
 pectum et odorem ; vel quia nun- 
 quam colorem et odorem amittit, 
 Bacchoque sacra habetur. Vid. 
 quoque 5, 2. 
 
 'A/iei/3w, i. q. afxevto (afieu), afieuo, 
 afietfih)) notat plerumque aliquid 
 substituere ; hinc 1, 5. mutare, de 
 
LEXICON 
 
 kamutatis ob diversam carminis 
 materiam fidibus, qui significatus 
 non adeofrequens occurrit. Hesych. 
 ijpetxpa' f/XXa£a. 
 
 'Afxiravofiai, quiescere. 41, 9. 
 
 'ApneXos, ov, %. vitis. 17, 12. 
 50, 7. 
 
 'A/ii/vw, proprie propulsare, ar- 
 cere. v. Kiist. de Verb. med. pag. 
 57. de auxilio quod rosa fert mor- 
 tuis, defendere a putredine. 53, 25. 
 Ratio habetur moris corpora de- 
 functorum unguendi rosaceo. Nihil 
 amplius. (Moeb.) Hesych. a^vvec 
 fiorjdet. 
 
 'A/ivort (fivwi) irteiv, proprie ore. 
 non clauso, i. e. continenter, uno 
 spiritu haustuque bibere. 21, 2. 31, 
 2. 57, 2. Hesych. ayut/ortv" avve^q 
 vofftv, et Suid. afxvaTi ttieiv, Xeyerai 
 
 C7Tt T(Ol> CLTTVeVCtTL KCLl CLVEV TOV CLVa- 
 
 7rav€<r9ai itioptiov vid. Alberti ad 
 Hesych. sub v. apvans Tom. I. 
 pag. 688. Jani ad Horat. I, 36, 
 14. et Guys litt. Reise P. 2. p. 72. 
 qui ibi morem vett. Grsecorum 
 afxvan mveiv optime illustrat. 
 
 'Ap<j>t cum dat. in, super. 35, 3. 
 Circum. 
 
 'AfttynrXeKU), cingo. 
 
 'Ay (1°) praesenti indicat. junc- 
 tum obtinet vim suam potentialem. 
 9, 30. observante jam Brunck. ed. 
 tert. ad h. 1. soleo saltare. (2°) 
 Cum optativo actum verbi mutat in 
 voluntatem agendi el redd, quceso. 
 22 , 7. Tts av 7rape\0oi, quis queeso 
 prgetereat? (3°) Cum conjunctivo,si, 
 quia conditio rem incertam efficiens 
 parum recedit a prima et propria vi 
 hujus partic, quae est aopteroXo- 
 ytKT). 28, 8. 10, 8. 6' kv eicfx. kkv. 
 at si omnino verum scire vis. 
 
 'Avafiaiw, ascendo. 7, 8. 56, 
 12. 
 
 'Avayict], rjs. 36, 2. avay/ccu pijr. 
 sunt prcecepta artis dicendi ; docte 
 pro eloquentia. 
 
 'AvaSevw, irrigare, madefacere. 
 57, 6. avahevuv sc. ifxavrov, irri». 
 
 gans me, i. e. vino madens. 
 
 'Avada\7r(o f refovere, calefacere. 
 3,21. 
 
 'Avai/xoffapKos, ov, 6, //. qui habet 
 carnem sanguinis expertem. 43, 17. 
 {Degen.) Carne sanguinis experti 
 praeditus, quia cicada liquore rubro 
 illo, qualis est sanguis multorum 
 aniinalium, destituta est, ut dii coe- 
 lestes, qui audiunt avaifiopes apud 
 Homer. 11. 5, 340. ibique Kb'ppen. 
 p. 47. (Moebius.) 
 
 'AvaWofjiai, insilire. 3, 29. a\- 
 Xofiat proprium est saltantium. Vid. 
 Pollux lib. 3, 151. 
 
 'Avafxe\7rut, celebrare. 41, 2. Pro- 
 prie ibi loquitur poeta. MeXweiv 
 enim notat lyra, cithara, cymbalis, 
 aut fistula deorum hominumque 
 laudes cantare. Vid. Staver. ad 
 Fulgent, pag. 642. Videtur ex 
 fxeXos et ett(d ortum. 
 
 'Aj/ciS, Rex. 15, 2. 
 
 'Avairru), proprie adnectere ; sub- 
 intellecto trvpi, igni aliquid adnec- 
 tere vel adfigere ; unde oritur 
 significatio incendere. 3, 15. 
 
 'Avcurvpoio, incendo. 
 
 y Avacrra\v8u), flere, lacrymari. 
 56, 7. Hesych, aort/Xacer (quod 
 Brunck, Barnes ad h. 1. et Alberti 
 pro aaraXvslei scriptum putant) \v- 
 irei fxera. KXavQfiov. 
 
 'AvaorevaZh), proprie, graviter 
 suspirare, anhelare. 21, 4. exqui- 
 site de poeta vini sestu fere confec- 
 to. Ingemiscere. 45, 15. 
 
 'AvareXXw, nasci jubere, i. e. 
 prof err e. 53, 41. 
 
 Avavpos, ov, 6. 7, 4. proprie tor- 
 rens, i. e. fluvius, qui non de viva 
 aqua, sed ab imbribus et pluviis in 
 valles ruit. Schol. ad Apoll. Rhod. 
 1,9. ol i% verwv crvyiarapepot ttotcl- 
 fxoL ovto) (sc. avavpoi) KaXovvrai, ad 
 quem locum v. Holzlin. cf. Schnei- 
 der Anmerkk. pag. 288. et Harles 
 ad Anthol. Gr. pag. 136. 
 
 ' Ava^ew, effundere, superfundere. 
 51, 3. exquisite et apposite^de un- 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 dis caelatis tanta arte fictis, ut in 
 discum vere effusse videantur. 
 
 J Avefxo(FTpo(f)osy o, fj. vento agita- 
 tus, prceceps, rapidus. 41, 14. 
 
 'AvevOe, pro avev. 48, 2. Sine 
 chordis cruentis, ad quas mors he- 
 roum solet cantari. Vult Poeta 
 sibi tradi lyram Homer. ; hoc est, 
 carmen Iyricum canere, sed ita ut 
 nihil epici immisceat. 
 
 'Avrjfxepos, ov, 6, )';. prop, im- 
 mansuetus i. e. inhumanus, ingra- 
 tus. Hesych. aj^juepaW aypojy. 
 
 'Aj'tjjo, avhpos, 6. 55, 3. (1°) 
 hoc voc. a Grsecis eleganter addi- 
 tur nominibus gentium, et tunc re- 
 dundat. Conf. quoque Fischer Ind. 
 Palseph. sub h. v. (2°) pro veos, 
 juvenis, 52, 2. quod apparet ex co- 
 mitatu ro)v napQeviov. 
 
 'AvOos, eos, to.JIos. 34, 4. docte 
 et exquisite sic pulchritudo ferninea 
 vocatur. Quidquid enim optimum 
 purissimumque in quacumque re 
 fuit, idomnis setatis.poetea omnino 
 rei florem appellare solent. Pind. 
 Pyth. 4, 335. de Argonautis vav- 
 t(*)p awros. Catull. carm. 64. ego 
 gymnasii fui Jlos. Et nostri imi- 
 tari solent ; hinc quoque primam 
 vitse setatem floribus comparare 
 amant. Tyrt. 1, 28. Horn. 11. v, 
 484. habent ifir)s UvQos. Martial. 
 5, 45, 7. de Baccho : perpetuo sic 
 Jiore mices. Conf. quoque Harles 
 ad Anthol. Grgec. pag. 45. et in 
 Indie, et Kceler ad Simonid. carm. 
 wept yvv. p. 82. Horn. II. v, 599. 
 vel habet olos awrov. 
 
 'Ar0jOW7ros, [ab avio et wi//] quia 
 homo faciem habet erectam, ut cae- 
 lum intueatur. 9, 37. 
 
 'Apia, as, >/. dolor, tristitia. 42, 
 10. 
 
 'Avoiy(t),aperio. 3, 10. 16. 
 
 'AvoitXos, 6, fj, armis destitutus. 
 18, 14. 
 
 'Avoffos, b, fj, sanus. 50, 11. 12. 
 13. 
 
 y AvTi,pro, cum Genitivo. 2, 10. 
 
 'AvTi<p<i)y€td, resonare. 1, 9. de 
 lyra, quse eum non edidit sonum, 
 quern poeta audire volebat. Bene 
 sic animatur instrumentum musi- 
 cum, quod vati bella decantaturo 
 adversabatur. 
 
 'Avy/3pt<7rt fiaaaapeiv. 57, 6. i. e. 
 XapievTios fxavr}vai. 54, 14. hilar em 
 esse absque rixis et vociferatione. 
 Baffo-cijoetv enim i. q. jSaK^eveiv, fac- 
 tum ex Bctffoxtpevs i. e. Bacchus, sic 
 dictus a pellibus hinnulorum aut 
 vulpium, quas Bacchse in Dionysiis 
 gestasse dicuntur. Baacrapat auct. 
 Hesych. sunt yjLTioves, ovs e<j>opovv 
 al Qpq.Kiai BaK^cu, et Ba<r<rapeta 
 apud eundem ra a\w7re*;eta ot At-r 
 fives Xeyovaty. Conf. et Jani ad 
 Horat. 1, 18. 
 
 'ATradrjs, malorum, ut morborum 
 senectutis, expers : 43, 17. 
 
 'AnaXos, rj, ov, tener, mollis. 7, 
 10. eleganter et apposite de alis 
 mollibus Cupidinis. 8, 8. de pueris 
 venustis. 22, 3. de teneris arboris 
 foliis. 28, 7. de mollibus amicoe 
 capillis. 29, 24. de tenero et pul- 
 cro amasii labio. 51, 6. de Venere 
 tenera pulchraque in disco ca^lata. 
 
 'A7raXo^poos, ov, 6, ij. proprie 
 mollicarnis, qui mollem teneramque 
 habet cutem : e. g. de mulierculis 
 teneris, Horn. Hymn, in Ven. 14. 
 napQeviKas cnraXo'^poas. 51, 14. sua- 
 viter et exquisite de placido sequore 
 quod, dum fluctibus non agitatur 
 atque turbatur, molle quasi et lave 
 nobis videtur. 
 
 ' AwaXwoiiat, emolliri, complana- 
 ri. 37, 4. eleganter de maris tran- 
 quillitate tempore verno, 
 
 'Axas, aaa, av, omnis, tot us: 1, 
 6. enraaa Xvpa lyra ipsa, lyra om- 
 nino. vid. Harles ad h. 1. Sens, 
 lyram mutavi i. e. aliam lyram sum- 
 si. (Degen.) Sensus est — Lyram 
 mutavi, alias chordas intendi, non, 
 ut Degen interpretatur, aliam lyram 
 sumsi. (Maeb.) 
 
 'Anepxpfjirn, abire. 11, 7. de ca- 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 pillis, qui fronti senis poetae ex- 
 ciderant. Sed suaviter dictum. 
 Abeunt quasi capilli senis. Vid. 
 quoque 4, 16. 
 
 'Ane^o, defendo, impedio. Post 
 an-e^et 28, 33., quod interpretes 
 subinde valde torsit, Ilarles supplet 
 icrjpos et interpretatur : cera impedit 
 (v. Kypke Obss. S. Tom. I. pag. 
 193.) sc. quo minus plura admittat, 
 quin video ipsam ; tu cera mox ipsa 
 loqueris. Malim cum Barnes et 
 Schneider faciliorem eligere expli- 
 cationem, et to cnre-yei interpretari, 
 satis est, quam interpretationem 
 ipsa orationis series desiderare vi- 
 detur. Zeune Stephanum ch-e^e 
 conjicientem et piaQov supplentem 
 sequitur. Hes. a^e^er a.7roxprj. 
 eijapKei. (Degen.) 'ATrex^t, plura 
 impediunt, satis est, sufficit. Ita 
 plane Evang. Marc. 14, 41. Jam 
 sufficit, tempus adest. Harlesius 
 icrjpos supplendum putavit ut sit 
 sensus : — cera impedit, quominus 
 plura admittat, quae quidem inter- 
 pretatio toti loco repugnat. Alii 
 aliter. (Mcebius.) 
 
 'AttXow, extendere (de argento) 
 i. e. malleo ducere et in laminam 
 tenuare. 18, 5. Sic hoc voc. inter- 
 pretatur D'Arnaud Animadd. pag. 
 12. Sed bene jam monetHeyne(An- 
 tiquar. Aufsatze Part. II. pag. 134.) 
 cLir\ovv h. 1. poetice dictum, et ct7r\. 
 apy. Tioiei positum esse pro kv ap- 
 yvpy i ) ttXoj fie v<o 7rotei jjloi. (Degen.) 
 Aliter Moebius, cui hoc necessarium 
 non videtur, quum per se intelliga- 
 tur, poetam voluisse, ut in argentea 
 lamina societas compotantium cse- 
 lando exprimatur. (2°) De animo. 
 'AttXow voov proprie laxare, expli- 
 care animum. 39, 22. docte et ex- 
 quisite, pro hilar em, latum fieri ; 
 tristis enim animus constrictus et 
 implicitus quasi tenetur. Frequens 
 idea poetica. Ovid. Amm. Lib. I. 
 aperit (vinum) animos. 
 
 'Att ofiXaiTTii), nocere, damnum ad- 
 ferre. 43, 9. ubi part, cltto ad par- 
 ticip. fiKaiTThtv, [irjbevos ad yewpytov 
 referri, apud tl autem Kara intelligi 
 et reddi debet, quae nemini quid- 
 quam damni adfers, neminem Imdens 
 ulla in re. — Ceterum, ut ssepius, 
 verb, compos, h. 1. pro simpl. po- 
 situm est. 
 
 'ATToOXifiio, exprimere. 3, 22. 
 de exprimenda Amoris coma imbre 
 madida; plane ut Ovid. Art. Am. 
 lib. 3, 324. madidas expressi imbre 
 comas. 
 
 'Axodvrjo-Koj, morior. 40, 9. 
 
 'AiroWvpai, pereo. 46, 8. cnroXoi- 
 to, sacer esto ! 
 
 'ATropptTTTOfjiai, propr. ejici, i. e. 
 evolare,fugere. 39, 5. 
 
 'ATToafievvvoixai, exstingui, i. e. 
 mori. 7, 8. Tim. aneofit), Tedvrjtce.y, 
 ubi vid. Ruhnk. 
 
 'AiroTvyxavio, propr., ut afjiaprto, 
 afxaprao), a/uapravu), a scopo aber- 
 rare, scopum non attingere. Sic 
 ssepius apud Horn, occurrit, v. g. 
 II. v. 287 ; hinc cnror. <f>iXovvra, 
 amantem aberrare, repulsam ferre, 
 invenustum esse. 46, 4. 
 
 'ATTotyepu, aufero. 39, 26. Hoc 
 lucrum, quasi ut prcemium, aufe- 
 ram ; fruor hoc bono. 
 
 'Apa ab initio orationis interro- 
 gantis oTo^aort^ws accipiendum, ubi 
 assensum cum admiratione signifi- 
 cat, utique, quaso, obsecro. 51, 1. 
 2.5. 
 
 'Apaccw, tundere, pulsare. 3, 8. 
 Hesych. apaTTW icpovwv. 
 
 'ApyaXeos, rj, ov, molestus, diffi- 
 cilis, horribilis. De descensu ad 
 Inferos. 56, 10. 
 
 "Apyvpiov, ov, to. 51, 23. non 
 reddendum erit argentum, sed un- 
 dae argentece; quia in disco argen- 
 teo mare affabre fictum-.et in hoc 
 Venus natans caelata fuit. 
 
 'Api]s, eos, 6. Mars, Deus belli. 
 29, 14. 45, 8. Voc. Lat. Mars, pree- 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 missa nempe, ut seepius, littera 
 M. inde ductum esse, probare con- 
 tendit Ev. Scheidius ad Lennep. 
 Etym. Gr. L. p. 159. 
 
 'Apices, auxiliari. 53, 24. est voc. 
 medicum. Hesych. aptcec — fiorjdei. 
 
 'ApKTos, ov, 6. ursa major s. Cy- 
 nosura, sidus fulgentissimum media 
 nocte ad occasum se vertens. 3, 1. 
 Suid. apKTOs' aeiKLvr\TOV aoTpoderrifAa. 
 et Hesych. £<dbiov ev ovpava. 
 
 'Apfia, to, currus. 4, 7. Egregia 
 comparatio brevitatis vitae ! 
 
 'Apfiogoj, aptare, et deinde or- 
 nare ; i. q. od. 5, 15. irvKageiv. 5, 
 4. Sic Pind. Isthm. 7, 54. x airas 
 oretyavois apfioietp. Hesych. apfio- 
 $ovcra* — KOGfjiovaa. od. 6, 2. verb, 
 compos, awapfi. pro simpl. Gto/ioe?. 
 
 'Apayv, antiquius quam apprjv, 
 mas, vir, 59, 5. De iis qui uvas 
 calcant. 
 
 'A/ort, nunc. 9, 9. De hac vocula 
 veteres Grammatt. copiose agunt. 
 Moeris : apri ol fiev 'Attikoi to npo 
 6\iyov* ol Be 'RXX^ves Kai 7repi tov 
 vvv Xeyovaiv. Earn vero etiam pro 
 vvv ab Atticis adhiberi, testatur 
 Schol. ad Aristoph. Nubb. v. 1148. 
 et turn soli prsesenti jungitur. conf. 
 de h. v.Ammon. p. 23. seq. ibique 
 Valck. 
 
 'ApTos, 6, panis. 9, 25. 
 
 'Apx a et V> initium. 51, 8. ori- 
 ginis Deorum, i. e. parens. 
 
 'Ap-)(0fAai, incipio. \iyeias apteral 
 Movaas : cormeum incipit, i. e. ego 
 incipio dulce carmen. Genitivus. 
 Xty. Mover, pendet a verbo ap^erai. 
 Conf. Homer. Odyss. 6, 101. 
 
 'AoeXyvos, ov, 6, rj. illunis x i. e. 
 obscurus, 3, 12. 
 
 'Aokos, ov, 6. uter : preemium 
 vincentis potoris. 38, 4. Alludit h. 
 1. poeta ad diem secundum 'Avdeo- 
 Tr\puov, cui nomen \oes, et quo 
 Athenis per praeconem indicebatur 
 certamen bibendi, ut is, qui stans 
 in utre victor fuisset, loco preemii 
 
 coronam utremque vini plenum ac- 
 ciperet. Vid. Aristoph. Acharnn. 
 v. 1000. ibique Schol. Potter's 
 Archseol. Graec. Tom. I. RA. Var. 
 H. 2, 41. etibi Periz. 
 
 'Aottis, tbos, fi» clypeus. 2, 10. 
 
 'Aorrjp, epos, 6, stella. 17, 11. 
 
 'Aarovos, ov, 6, rj. propr. suspirio- 
 rum i. e. curarum expers, hilaris. 
 50, 6. bene de vino, quod tristes 
 et moerore confectos animos expli- 
 cat hilaresque reddit. Tu spem 
 reducis mentibus anxiis viresque. 
 Horat. 3, 21, 17. Hesych. aarorov, 
 hfiirov, quod mendum Alberti bene 
 tollit, mutans a/jnrov in aXvirov. Ex 
 AATIION enim librarius facile 
 potuit fingere AMIION. (Degen.) 
 
 'Aorpov, ov, to. sidus. 17, 8. est 
 h. 1. genus, quod turn, poetarum 
 more, per partes explicatur. 
 
 'Ao-^aXAw, indignari, vehementer 
 commoveri. 14, 13. bene de Cupi- 
 dine, qui omnem sagittarum appa- 
 ratum consumserat. — Hesych. >/o- 
 •)(a\\oV eXvirovvro, et aayaXXef 
 o-yXovTCLi, \v7retTai, aBvpei, ahrjpovet, 
 ayavciKTei. Vid. quoque Suid. Tom. 
 I. p. 364. ed. Kust. 
 
 'ArctKret, Attice pro arctKTws, 29, 
 7. incomposite, sine or dine. 52, 
 
 24. araKTa iraizei Bacchus in- 
 
 ebrians petulanter ludit cum juveni- 
 bus, i. e. ad lasciviam et petulan- 
 tiam fert juvenes, s. eos petulantes 
 atque protervos esse jubet. 
 
 'Arapfirjs, eos, 6, >/. impavidus, 
 audax. 50, 2. Hesych. araojSip-w 
 afofjov, dpaavv. 
 
 'Ara(07ros, ov, y. pro aTpanos, se- 
 mita, ubi aberrari (ab a et rpeTrw) 
 non potest, oppos. vice publicte. 53, 
 12. anavBivai dr. sunt vies spinis, 
 ubi rosea proveniunt, obsitse. 
 
 'ATeipris, eos, 6, >/. firmus, invic- 
 tus. 50, 1. Hesych. dreipqs' b are- 
 peos. 
 
 'Arpetbai 1,1. positum pro bello 
 Trojano, (erant enim Menelaus et 
 
LEXICON 
 
 Agamemnon, filii Atrei, duces exer- 
 citus Achaeorum contra Trojanos 
 profecti) turn poetice omnino pro 
 carmine epico, s. sublimi. 
 
 'Arris, tos, tbos, 6. Attis. 13, 2. 
 De origine, munere fatisque formo- 
 si hujus juvenis alii aliter sentiunt. 
 Propter amorem Cybeles, cujus 
 fuerit sacerdos, furore percitus 
 montibus inerrasse fertur. Fabu- 
 lam ipsam, quae, si qua alia, scrip- 
 torum varietate implicita est, plene 
 narrat Bergstr'dsser in Worterb. 
 sub Attis. Im agin em ejus Beger 
 inThes. Brand. Tom. 3. pag. 312. 
 et alii mythologies explanatores de- 
 derunt. Conf. quoque Suid. sub v. 
 'Attis. Catuil. carm. 62. ibique 
 Vulpius et Vossius, quo judice, At- 
 tis Catullianus non est ille Cybeles 
 amasius, sed juvenis quidam Grae- 
 cus ad Phrygiam advectus. Ovid. 
 Metam. lib. 10, 86. sqq. Fastor. 
 4, 223. et Gesner Thes. L. L. sub 
 Aty pag. 523. 
 
 Av, 16,2. vero. Post /uej/sae- 
 pius eleganter poni solet pro be, ad 
 diversitatem membrorum orationis 
 indicandam. Cf. Hoogev. de part, 
 ed. Sch. sec. p. 84. (Degen.) Haec 
 particula non posita est hie (16, 2.) 
 pro be, ut Degen animadvertit, quia 
 be earn praecedit. Yerte : Tu canis 
 helium Thebanum, alius vero canit 
 pugnam Trojanam, sed ego. (Mce~ 
 bius.) 
 
 Av\a£, aicos, rj. proprie sulcus. 
 Hesych. ai/\a£' to o-^toyza to apo- 
 Tpov f et Suid. r/ eirifirjicris TOjirj rrjs 
 yrjs e£ aporpov. 51, 20. eleganter et 
 apposite sic dicitur lacuna, quam 
 natantis Veneris corpus in undis 
 efficit ; fxetr. av. scil. Kara. Ita ut 
 hie locus videatur ita elatus pro 
 kv fjieay avXcucos. Egregia et vivida 
 est comparatio pulchri Veneris cor- 
 poris cum lilio violis inserto et 
 complicato. 
 
 'Avny, tjs, >/. 16, 2. in genere 
 Anac. 
 
 clamorem vehementiorem significare 
 videtur. Hesych. &vtt}V Kpavytjv, 
 (piovrjp, $or\v ; deinde y quoniam ad 
 injiciendumhostibus terrorem max- 
 ime populi priscae aetatis ingenti 
 boatu et clamore conserere manus 
 solebant, notat clamorem pugna 
 commissae, quo sensu etiam /3oij 
 apud Homerum occurrit ; turn pug' 
 nam ipsam indicat ; iterum Hesych. 
 avTT}' em fiev rrjs tyuvqs, e7rt be rrjs 
 fia-^jjs. Hie significatus occurrit 
 45, 8. etc &vTr]s sc. kXQtov, quod 
 Graeci post praeposs. ck, irapa, airo 
 etc. saepe omittere solent. Conf. 
 Schneider Anmerkk. pag. 203. et 
 Fischer ad Theophr. charr. 16, 1. 
 Denique poetice helium ipsum, et 
 sic od. 16, 2. accipi debet. 
 
 Avtos, rj, o. 9, 27. adhibent h. 
 v. in primis cultiores Attici pro 
 domino : vid. omnino Casaub. ad 
 Theophr.Charactt. 2. p. 34, ed. Fis- 
 cher; et Harles Anthol. Graec. pag. 
 13. Pari modo Latini suum ipse 
 adhibent : vid. Ovid. Trist. 1, 7, 37. 
 ibique Harl. et Wernsd. ad Poet. 
 Lat.min. Vol. 3. pag. 466. Ipse 43, 
 13. Notum quoque est illud Pytha- 
 goreorum avros e<f>a. (Degen.) Fue- 
 runt, qui censerent avrov hoc loco 
 (9, 27.) adhibitum esse more Atti- 
 corum pro Domino, quod putare 
 hie necesse non est, quum 'Ava- 
 KpeovTos adjectum sit, et elatum 
 videatur eodem sensu ut avros <j>oi- 
 0os 43, 13. (Mcehius.) 
 
 Aif^T]v t cervix: 4, 5. 
 
 'A<j>avTos, remotus ah aspectu, ah- 
 sens: 33, 4. 
 
 'AQeXrjs, eos, 6, fj. propr. sine 
 asperitate. 29, 36. i. q. arptxos, ut 
 bene exposuitBrunck in Anall. ad h. 
 1. nondummunitus, tectusve capillis. 
 
 'A^eXws, dare, pure. 37, 7. He- 
 sych. a(j>e\r)s' aaivrfs, tcadapos. 
 
 'A^es ab a(j>ir)/jLi, sinere, permit' 
 tere. 31, 1. aj>es /ue, sine me. 9, 19. 
 omittere. 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 *A0pos, 6, spuma: e spuma mare Ba0i/»'w, excavare. 17, 6. 
 progenuit Venerem. 53, 32. Bcacrpiot, Bactri, populus regio- 
 'Axa«a, o.s. Achaia, muliercula- nis Asise, quse a meridie monte 
 rum venustate et elegantia nobilis, Paropamiso, a septemtrione vero 
 pars Peloponnesi, occidentem ver- flumine Oxo terminatur, ubi nunc 
 sus, ubi hodie Patrasso, 32, 12. aut Tartari Usbecs, aut, ut aliis 
 Conf. quoque Herodot. 3, 134. et placet, Chorasan. 32, 26. vid. quo- 
 Horn. 11. y, 258. 'Axauba koXXl- que Kapp ind. ad Pomp. Mel. 
 yvpaiKu. BaXXw, (form, cognatse ftaXu), 
 'Ax^XXevs, ews. 14, 9. Achilles, /3aXew, /3\ew, fiXrjfit etc.) eminus 
 princeps Achivorum heros, fortissi- vulnerare, e. gr. sagitta, jaculo, uti 
 mus, animosus ac terroris expers Homerus illud verbum ubivis adhi- 
 bellator, quocum facete se compa- bere solet,oppos. ovrav xelohracleiVy 
 rat poeta, quasi vinci a Cupidine quod est cominus vulnerare, hasta 
 non possit. Admirabilem ac splen- aut gladio percutere. (1°) Jacu- 
 didam armati Achillis descriptio- lari. 14, 12. 16, 7. eleganter de 
 nem, ad quam poeta respexisse exercitu, qui de oculis poet am vul- 
 mihi quidem videtur, dedit Horn, nerat, verbum in hac re proprium. 
 II. r, 368-399. In Winkelm. Mo- 40, 16. de Amore sagittis vulne- 
 num. ined. Vol. I. Tab. 132. ex- rante. (2°) Addere, adjicere. 29, 
 stat schema armatum Achillem re- 21. ibi ordinem verborum hunc esse 
 ferens. Caput Achillis egregie puto, izoiyaov, ws av bw. ftaXetv, 
 depictum et mores herois optime epvdiyua albovs, quantum addere 
 declarans vid. in opere splendido: potes, adjicias gense pudoris rubo- 
 Homer nach Antiken gez. von rem. (3°) /3aXXeiv (sc. y/ias) muniri, 
 Tischbein, mit Erlceutt. von Heyne. corpus mihi armis tegere. 14, 19. 
 Gott. 1801. Fol. Part. I. p. 35. Omnino h.l., quodetiam contextus 
 'Axos, eos, to. moeror, dolor. 41, requirit, et Canterus atque Barnes 
 13. Hesych. axos' Xv7rr]. bene observant, (jaWeiv positum 
 *Au)pios, ov, 6, fj. propr. intempes- pro 7repi/3aXXeiv. Verba enim sim- 
 tivus(u>pa) Hesych. awpov — atzaipov. plicia maxime apud poetas ssepis- 
 52, 19. subintell. K'ara adverbii loco sime vim compositorum habere, 
 positum est. Cf. quoque Born et vel tirones non ignorant, et viri 
 Fischer ad h. 1. docti abunde docuerunt. Conf. 
 
 quoque Zeune animadd. ad h. 1. 
 
 pag. 29. 
 
 B. . BcnrriZh), mergere, immergere. 
 
 59,4. 
 
 Ba6vKo\7ros, ov, o, y. propriety?- Buktu), tingere, imbuere. 45, 5. 
 
 fundum sinum habens. 5, 14. de BapfiiTos, ov, 6, y. 1, 3. proprie 
 
 venusta puella. Occurrit h. v. lyra major, septem chordarum, sono 
 
 Horn. Hymn, in Ven. v. 258. II. <r, gravi, h. 1. omnino pro lyra, ut ex 
 
 339. Hesych. fiadvKoXTrow yptoibtov, vers. 6 et 1 1 patet, et Dacieria 
 
 arco /xeyedovs, Kat fiadvgwvwv. BaOv ejusque pater bene jam docuerunt. 
 
 in compositis multum, valdc notat. Poetas lyra significare poesin lyri- 
 
 Vid. Spanh. ad Call. Hymn, in cam, res nota. 
 
 Apoll. v. 65. et Hymn. inCer. v. Bapvs, eta, v. 45, 11. roh\ sc. 
 
 114. et Koler ad Sim. Carm. pag. fieXos, tarty papv, consentiente et 
 
 71. postulante contextu, reddendum 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 cum S troth, graviter vulnerat fuec 
 sagitta. 
 
 BaatXevs, ews, 6. rex. 43, 4. Ci- 
 cada, non ob sedem altiorem, ut 
 quidam volunt, et novissime Bothe 
 defendit pag. 343., sed ob vocis 
 cantusque prsestantiam sic vocatur. 
 Koppen ad felicitatem et quasi po- 
 tentiam cicadaa in summa arbore 
 sedentis voc. fiaaiXevs refert. vid. 
 ejus gr. Blumenl. P. III. p. 140. 
 {Degen.) Non audiendus est Ram- 
 lerus, qui cicadam ob vocis prae- 
 stantiam ita appellatamjudicat,cui 
 opinioni totus hie locus repugnare 
 videtur. {Mcebius.) 
 
 BeXepvov, ov, to. sagitta. 42, 12. 
 14, 5. vid. quoque els. Hes. fie- 
 Xepva' (3e\r). 
 
 Btaopai, proprie vim inferre. 53, 
 26. vim inferre tempori ; i. e. tem- 
 pore confici non posse. 
 
 Blotos, ov, 6. vita. 4, 8. Hesych. 
 fitoTov fiwv. Bios nempe est a /3tw, 
 unde Lat. vivo, (/3iFw) et fitoros a 
 /3iow, unde utrumque vocab. eun- 
 dem habet significatum. Cf. quoque 
 Schneid. lex. Gr. crit. s. v. fitoros. 
 
 BXafiopat, perdi. nooca qffici, 3, 
 26. de nervo arcus. Hesych. /3Xa- 
 fierac /3\a7T7erat. 
 
 BXeppa, 70s, to. aspectus. 28, 
 18. 
 
 B\e7ra;, video: respicio, euro. 
 46,7. Vultum habeo. 61,2. obli- 
 quis, limis oculis spectans, quod est 
 hoc loco signum puellse meticulosse 
 et pavidse, quae amorem adhuc fu- 
 git. 
 
 B\e<papov, ov, 70. proprie palpe- 
 bra. Sed 28, 17. fiXeQapa audacter 
 usurpavit auctor pro 6<j)pvs. Noluit 
 enim dicere Itw ofpvtov awotppw. 
 {Degen.) Forma orbicularis pal- 
 pebrarum nigra sit, id est, cilia 
 nigra habeat. Neque audiendus 
 est Degen, utpote putans /3\e0. 
 usurpatum pro 6<ppvs. Sed vide 
 voc. avvotypvv. {Mcebius.) 
 
 Boaw, clamitare, clamor e requi- 
 re™. Est Lat. boare. 13, 3. de 
 Attide furentepermontes oberrante, 
 ubi, ut canit Catullus, Cymbalum 
 sonat vox, ubi tympana reboant. 
 Egregie hoc voc. irados et sonum 
 vocis furentis exprimit. (2°) Alta 
 voce canere, ut faciunt ebrii. 48, 8. 
 
 B077, %, clamor, pipitus amorum 
 pullorum, qui os aperiunt, cibi ap- 
 petendi causa. 33, 11. 
 
 Boeta, as, (Ion. 17, rjs.) rj. 14, 10. 
 proprie hopa (joeia i. e. pellis bu- 
 bula, (est enim fioeia propr. femin. 
 a fioews) quo signif. ssepius apud 
 Homerura occurrit. II. p. 389. a? 
 382. (3oos peyaXow fioetrjv ; deinde 
 notat scutum, quia scuta ex pellibus 
 olim conficiebantur. Hinc Hesych. 
 fioeitf (jvpaa, ao-xis. Ibid. v. 18. 
 idem quod 7ravo7rXia. Hoc voca- 
 bulum fioetrj hie de tota armatura, 
 hasta et lorica, dictum putant qui- 
 dam interpretes, quod quidem ne- 
 cessarium non est, quum fiaXeaGcu 
 doceat, hie solummodo esse sermo- 
 nem de clypeo, quocum maxime 
 corpus tuetur poeta. 
 
 BoffKopat, pascor. 61,9. pasceris 
 per prata irrigua. 
 
 Borpvs, vos, b. racemus. 50, 10. 
 52, 1. 17, 13. tt/i7r. teat (3oTp. docte 
 pro apireXovs fioTpvQopovs. {Degen.) 
 Aliter sentit Moebius. 
 
 BoiAtj" fiovXai 7roXv<ppovTtbes. 39, 
 6. sollicitudines. Proprie, consi- 
 lium, cogitatio. 
 
 Boojttjs, ov, 6. 3, 3. Bootes, sidus 
 prope ursum. Appellatur quoque 
 Arctophylax, quia veluti temone 
 adjunctam pree se quatit Arctum, 
 et quasi insequi videtur. Ovid. 
 Trist. 1,4, 1. custos Erymanthidos 
 vocatur, ubi vid. Harles. 
 
 Bpe/jno, V. Karappepu). 
 
 BpeQos, eos, to. proprie foetus re- 
 cens ediitis (a ftpvto, fipew, ppeirto vel 
 fipe<pu>, cf. Lennep Etym. p. 200.) 
 Deinde infans. 3, 11. Apte Eros, 
 
LEXICON 
 
 ob formae exiguitatem, sic appella- 
 tor a poetis, ut Mosch. 1, 11. bo- 
 Xiov fipe<f>os : et Virgilius Eclog. 8, 
 50. improbus Me puer. 
 
 Bpexofxai, madefieri. 3, 12. ubi 
 prses. positum est pro preeterito. 
 Bpaxeiaa madefacta ibid. 26. de 
 nervo arcus imbre madido. (Degen.) 
 Hie prsesens non positum occurrit 
 pro praaterito, sed 7T€7r\av^juat in- 
 duit vim praet. medii, erro, ut recte 
 monuit Fischerus. 3, 12. (Mce- 
 bius.) 
 
 Bpopios, ov, 6. Bromius. 21, 2. 
 Bacchi epitheton, docte h. 1. pro 
 vino. 
 
 Bporos* ov, 6. proprie edens, i. e. 
 mortalis, homo ; quia tantum cibo 
 sumendo vivere potest. Hinc e. 
 gr. Horn. Od. e t 197. 'EcrBetv icat 
 vrivetv, (sc. 7rapetSei vvfi<f>r},) ota 
 flpoTOi avbpes ebovtrtv, et II. v, 
 322. 6s 6vr)TO$ t elrj, kcu eboi A)f- 
 fjL-qrepos aKrrjv. 24, 1. 39,7. 50, 
 5. 58, 5. Atque utriusque linguse 
 scriptores mortalem pro hominem 
 ponere, vel tironibus notum est. 
 Hesych. fipoTos" (pdapros, i] yi\yevr\s 
 avBpwnos. Cf. plura sub ayujSporos. 
 
 Bpvov, ov, to. alga. 51, 13. Thom. 
 Magist. pag. 883. Xeyovrat be (patcoi, 
 Kai ra em rutv reX/zarwv ^Xoaobr], 
 a koivws Xeyovrat, fipva. Hesych. 
 
 ifXtKOS' flpVOV TO €.V XtfiVTf, et f-VKtU 
 
 OaXaTTia fipva. Suid. Qvkos' to ytap- 
 robes rrjs OaXaaarjs. 
 
 Bpvu). 37, 2. notat h. 1. f under e, 
 spargere. Hesych. ppvet' peet, irrj- 
 yaiet, avafiXvgei, 7rr)bq, avtrjatv, 
 av&Tai. De Gratiis, in honorem 
 quasi veris, rosas spargentibus. 
 Suavissima et mollissima fictio stu- 
 dium dearum decentium optime 
 significans. Omnino observent 
 studiosi, frequentem esse poetis 
 ideam : Venerem ejusque comites 
 Gratias modo veri flores afferre, 
 modo ad coronas aut catenas nec- 
 tendas flores sibi decerpere, quo 
 
 omnino amcenitates venustatesve 
 veris, dei pulcherrimi, significentur. 
 Et alii poetee in veris descriptione 
 ideam Anacreontis diverso quidem 
 modo expresserunt. Compar. Ovid. 
 Trist. 3, 12. 5. qui infert pueros et 
 puellas violas legentes. Lucret. 
 1, 7. deedala tellus adventante 
 Venere, i. e. vere flores submittit, 
 Pervig. Vener. ex interpr. Burger 
 pag. 12. de Venere. Virgil. Eclog. 
 9, 45. tibi Mia plenis ecce ferent 
 Nymphce calathis. Conf. Vossium. 
 
 Tabeipa, Gades, insula et urbs 
 Hispaniee Beeticae in Oceano ad 
 ostium Beetis fluvii, hod. Cadiz. 32, 
 25. Puellas hujus urbis lasciviee et 
 venustatis nomine olim insignes in 
 primis Romani amarunt. Vid. 
 Barnes ad h. 1. Martial. 6, 71. et 
 Plin. Epist. lib. 1, 15. ad q. 1. vid. 
 Sch&fer. in interpret. Theod. Er- 
 lang. 1801. 8. Vol. I. p. 44. 
 
 Ta\a, clktos, to, [ab antiquo ya- 
 Xa£,] lac. 28, 29. pinge mihi genas 
 Candidas, roseo rubore suffusas. 
 
 FaXrivri, -ns, >/. (baud dubie idem 
 quod yeXavrj, a yeXa, yeXaa>, nitor, 
 splendor) (1°) 37,4. 51, 14.22. 
 propria h. vocab. significatio oc- 
 currit, maris nitor s. tranquillitas, 
 comp. Horn. Od. k, 94. XevKtj ya- 
 Xrjvn : et conf. Lennep ad Coluth. 
 pag. 108. et ad Phalarid. Epp. pag. 
 308. (2°) serenitas, aspectus. 29, 
 13. (3°) serenitas i. e. felicilas 
 vita. 39, 15. 
 
 Tafios, ov, 6. 52, 20. nuptite: 
 verecunde de coitu illicito et clan- 
 destino. Pari modo et Latini to 
 nubere et nuptict seepius adhibere 
 solent, quod multis exemplis pro- 
 bat Spanh. ad Call. Hymn, in Del. 
 v. 240. Germani quoque vocab. 
 Hochzeit eodem significatu usur- 
 
LEXICON 
 
 pant. Cf. et sub OeXyw. {Degen.) 
 Hoc loco nihil est somniandum de 
 significatu amoris illiciti, quod 7rpo- 
 hortv yeveadat abunde docet. Vi- 
 num efficit, ut, etiam ante \nuptias, 
 virgo usum veneris concedat. {Moe- 
 bius.) 
 
 Yavout, (a yavos, nit or, splendor) 
 propr. nitidum, splendidum, i. e. 
 latum, hilarem reddere. 39, 1 1 . He- 
 sych. yavos' ^apfxa. 
 
 YavvaQai, a yavv/xi, idem quod 
 yavob>, prop, nitidum, splendidum, 
 i. e. hilarem esse, gaudere : vino 
 exhilaratus. 8, 3. Hoc verbum in 
 genere adhiberi de voluptate ani- 
 mi ex suavi sensuum externorum 
 affectione profecta bene jam docet 
 Zeune animadvv. pag. 15. Sic quo- 
 que Latinorum gaudere et gaudium 
 occurrit : e. gr. Horat. 4, 11, 
 14. Hesych. yaw/jews" yaipwv et 
 yavvrac j(cnpei, evcppaiverai. Thorn. 
 Mag. p. 178. yavovfiai, to fjbovrjs 
 kcu "xaptros ir\ripovfiai. Ceterum cur 
 h. 1. v producatur docet Clark, ad 
 Horn. II. a, 51. y,267. 
 
 Tap. 7, 11. reddit h. 1. rationem 
 sententiae eleganter praetermissae, 
 ut saepius apud scriptores Graecos, 
 cujus rei exempla dedit Zeune ad 
 Vig. pag. 461. ed. Herm. et in 
 Animadverss. p. 14. Vid. quoque 
 Hoog. de Partt. p. 97. sq. ed. 
 Sch. sec. et quos laudavit Schnei- 
 der in Anmerkk. p. 307. Nostro 
 loco itaque subintell. desine amare, 
 desiste a conatu amandi, tu enim 
 etc. {Degen.) Secundum Mcebium, 
 sensus est — Desine, igitur, amare, 
 quum non possis perferre amoris 
 cerumnas. Inservit observationi, 
 qua ad qucestionem quondam re- 
 spondetur. Ob yap. 33, 18. non 
 sane, minime vero, ita, ut assevera- 
 tionem contineat, qua ad qusestio- 
 nem quandam responderi solet. 
 Namque non valeo amores exigere. 
 
 Vid. Kypke Obss. sacr. Tom. II. 
 p. 80. 
 
 Tapya\i£a>, titillare. 59, 7. sua- 
 viter et apte de Amore in artubus 
 poetse latente, eumque alis suis 
 titillante. Forma cognata est yay- 
 yaXicleiv, de cujus origine copiosus 
 est Schneider in Lex. Gr. crit. 
 maj. 
 
 r<?, quidem, certe, tantum. 
 
 FeXacj, rideo. 24, 8. 51, 26. 
 
 Te/JLU), plenum esse. 29, 24. %et\. 
 a.7r. yefxov re Tleidovs, est labium 
 molle, quod ad oscula suaviter in- 
 vitat. {Degen.) Labia ita pinge, 
 ut, dum quiescunt et tacent, loqui 
 et ad oscula invitare videantur, ut 
 docet Fischer, et 28, 24. {Mozbius.) 
 
 Yeveiov, ov, to. mentum. 28, 26. 
 
 Tevos, eos, to. nobilitas, generis 
 claritudo. 46, 5. 
 
 Yepavos, ov, fj.grus. 37, 6. Grues 
 tempore arationis autumnali in 
 Graeciam migrasse, eandemque sub 
 veris adventum reliquisse, docent 
 Hesiod. ('Epy. 448.) et iElian. H. 
 A A. III. 13. {Mcebius.) 
 
 Yepwv, ovtos, 6, senex. 11,2. 33, 
 1. 11. 47, 1. 
 
 Yewpyos, 6, agricola. 40, 12. 
 43,8. 
 
 Yrj, humus. 4, 12. tumulus. Ho- 
 mero y?? yyTr\, (Od. y, 258. II. £, 
 464.) cui libamina mortuorum, s. 
 inferise, infundebantur. 
 
 Yr\yzvr\s, eos, b, r/. terrcB Jilius. 
 43, 16. de cicada, quoniam cicadas 
 ovula in terrain condunt, et vermi- 
 culi, e quibus novae cicadae nascun- 
 tur, ibifere per annum latere solent. 
 Conf. Koppen in Anth. Vol. 3. p. 
 141. et Ramler ad h. 1. At poeta 
 historiam naturae cicadae non curat, 
 sed illam vere e terra nascentem 
 fingit, sicut Deos, qui apud Hesiod. 
 yrjyeveis audiunt. Hirtc Athenien- 
 ses, qui avroxOoves appellabantur, 
 aureas cicadas crinibus suis in- 
 
LEXICON 
 
 texere solebant, quo e terra se ortos 
 esse signiflcarent. Vid. Suid. sub 
 v. remyofopoi : Hesych. yqyevqs' 
 6 etc rrjs yrjs ttjv yevecnv ea^tfKws ; 
 ibique Alberti. 
 
 TrjpaXeos, a, ov, in genere senilis, 
 senio confectus ; sed 56, 4. apte 
 de luridis senis dentibus, ater, ca- 
 riosus. Hes. yrjpaXeov' fieXav. (De- 
 gen.) Non de luridis et cariosis, 
 sed candore destitutes dentibus; 
 nam albi et candidi dentes erant 
 in pretio. (Moebins.) 
 
 rr]pas, to, senectus. 43, 15. 53, 
 27. 
 
 TLyvojiai, nascor,- fio. 20, 7. 33, 
 11.— Mihi detur, liceat. 23, 12. 
 53, 40. 
 
 Tiv<t)ffK(Mf, cognosco. 24, 3. eyvwv 
 a yvcjfii novi. 
 
 r\avKos, r7, ov. propr. splendidus, 
 lucidus, a yXavaau> : deinde ccesius. 
 28, 20. perpetuum epitheton ocu- 
 lorum Minervae, maxime ab Home- 
 ro ipsi datum, qui igitur fundus 
 est, ex. gr. II. a, 206. ubi conf. 
 Clark, et Heyne. Auctore Plinio, 
 oculi glauci sunt iidem qui et cce- 
 siiy quales sunt felis, leonis, et 
 noctuae oculi. (Hist. Nat. lib. 8, 
 c. 21.) 
 
 YXvkvs, eta, v, et yXvKepos, a, ov, 
 suavis. 
 
 TXcoaca, //, idem quod yXwrrr/, 
 lingua. 12, 16. 42, 11. Lingua 
 calumniatrix. 
 
 TvwptZeiv, agn&scere, dignoscere. 
 55, 4. notetur hie vis aoristi, cog- 
 nosces solet. Aoristis enim ad- 
 juncta est vis consuetudinis alicu- 
 jus. Conf. in primis Hermann, ad 
 Viger. p. 734. 
 
 Tovos, ov, 6. proprie suboles, 
 progenies. 59, 7. devino; ut foetus 
 Latinorum etiam de arborum fruc- 
 tibus. Eurip. Alcest. 757. appel- 
 lat vinum [xedv fxeXaivrjs p^rpos, 
 quod Schol. exponit rrjs upneXov. 
 
 Hesych. yovos — yevvrjfia. 
 
 ToOS, OV, 6. yOOVS 7rpOTT€fXX€tV Id" 
 
 menta mittere eleganter pro lamen- 
 tari. 23, 9. verb, compos, pro 
 simpl. ut saepius. Hesych. yoov 
 dprjvov. 
 
 Topyos, r\, ov. torvus, gravis. 29, 
 12. egregie de grata etserenaocu- 
 lorum gravitate, quae juveni amato 
 maxime convenit, etquam prae aliis 
 veteres artifices in operibus suis 
 egregie exprimere sciebant. {De- 
 gen.) Oculus sit serena gravitate 
 plenus. Quod juveni pulchro con- 
 venit, quia hoc modo fiduciam sui 
 et vigorem hilaritati junctum ex- 
 primit, quae res signum pulchritu- 
 dinis juvenilis habetur (Meebius.) 
 Hesych. yopyos' trKXtjpos : ubi v. 
 Alberti. Aliter sentit D'Arnaud 
 Animadverss. p. 24. 
 
 Towovpat, supplicari. 60, 1. 
 Hes. yovveo/jtac iKerevopai. 
 
 FpcKjxo' princeps et antiquissima 
 h. v. significatio est lineam ducere, 
 radere, seu distringere superficiem 
 alicujus rei. Hinc Homer, h. v. 
 adhibet de vulneribus, quae e. gr. 
 hasta superioremcutem distringente 
 fiebant. II. p, 599. Deinde scribere ; 
 quia, prisca aetate, maxime radendo 
 et scalpendo scribere solebant. 28, 
 2. est pingere. Vid. de h. voc. 
 in primis Valckenaer ad Theocr. 
 Adoniaz. p. 373. Sed vid. Voss. 
 ad Virgil. Eclog. 5, 14. 
 
 Yvyrjs, ov. 15, 1. Gyges, rex Ly- 
 diae opulentissimus. Ta Tvy. sc. 
 Xp^ara, sunt opes, divitice Gygis. 
 Tibull. '4, 1, 198. 
 
 Tv/uvos, 77, ov, nudus : 51, 9. 
 omni vestimento destitutus, ut do- 
 cet vers. 10. 
 
 Tvvr], aiKos, >/. (ab antiq. yvvat£) 
 femina; muliercula. 2, 8. 11, 1. 
 et saepius. Significat h. v. et nup- 
 tam et innuptam mulierem. Vid. 
 quoque 32, 13. 35,4. et 62, 11. 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 idem quod nopy et veavis. Ywai 
 o men, est compellatio amantis. 
 20,11. 
 
 Aar}pt, id. quod baa*, baito, disco, 
 scio: beSarjKios, qui novit, potest, 
 54, 12. 13. Vide baiu. 
 
 Aa'krrjs, ov. infestus, host His. 42, 
 10. 
 
 Aais, tos, //. convivium. 42, 14. 
 Scures ttoXvkio/jloi, convivia lauta. 
 (Degen.) Convivantes antiquissimo 
 tempore separatim escas comede- 
 bant, ita, ut quisque suam sibi 
 appositam partem haberet, ut do- 
 cet Athenaeus I, 15. p. 32. edit. 
 Schweigb. (Mosbius.) 
 
 Aatu>, discere, scire i. e. posse. 54, 
 12. Hesych. bebarjKas' ifiades, eyvws, 
 Horn. Od. 0, 134. conjungit oibe et 
 bebarjKe, 
 
 AaKedvjjios, ov, 6, >/. proprie ani- 
 mum mordens. 8, 9. baKeQvjxa sc. 
 prjficiTa Xeyeiv, dictis mordere. Sic 
 Hom. Od. 0, 185. dupobaKrjs fxvdos 
 ubi v. Clark. Hesych. baicedvfjiov 
 Xvttovvtcl rr\v ypv^rjy. 
 
 AaKTvXos, 6, digitus. 40, 4. 
 
 AapaZv, domare, subigere. 58, 5. 
 Hesych. bafia' bapacwv, bajxaSiei, 
 v7Toracrffei. Forma cognata estbapaio, 
 (bufjiu), bfxaco, h^fii, bafiau), bajjcvaut, 
 bapvaZaj) supprimere, defatigare ; 
 quia defatigati et fessi subacti qua- 
 si videntur. Eleganter et apposite 
 de fessis labore, 3, 5. Kearcu (Ion. 
 pro Keivrai) /co7rw bapevra (quod est 
 a bapio) i. e. quietem carpunt fessu 
 Hinc nox a Colutho v. 309. voca- 
 tur Tfoviov afxiravfAa* Hesych. ba- 
 fxa£eiv, viroTarraeiv. 
 
 AcKpvrifopos, ov, 6, rj. lauram ge- 
 rens, lauro redimitus. 13, 6. Fre- 
 quens et prsecipuum Apoilinis epi- 
 theton, (ba<pvios Call. Hymn, in 
 Apoli. 1. ubi vid. Spanh.) Docte 
 
 et cum dilectu posuit poeta : est 
 enim sermo de iis, qui vaticinia 
 edituri furore quodam divino per- 
 citi erant. Atque Apollo nunquam 
 nisi e coronis factis ex lauro oracu- 
 la dedisse fertur, (Aristoph. Plut. 
 V. 39. Tv 5jj0* 6 fyoifios i\aK€v en 
 tu)v <TT€pfiaT<ov ; ubi vid. Bergler, 
 Fischer, et Duker. Virg. Mn. 3, 
 360. ibique Cerda.) Unde etiam in 
 operibus antiquis semper lauro 
 cinctus occurrere solet. 
 
 Ae (1°) pro Kai 1, 2. subintellec- 
 to prsecedente fxev. (2°) 'EfKpariKws 
 ponitur pro br}, vero, utique. 3, 30. 
 47, 3. brav be. (3°) In interroga- 
 tionibus obtinet, ut brj, vim adhor- 
 tandi, et redditur queeso, tandem. 9, 
 6. ti (rot pe\ei be ; quid quceso ne- 
 gotii tibi mandatum ? 
 
 Aebarjicoros, vid. baib). 
 
 Aet, opus est, convenitfjuvat, cum 
 infinitivo. 4, 1U ubi quibusdam 
 supervacuum videtur, cui vero sen- 
 tentiae subscribere non possum. Is 
 sensum poetee expressurus videtur, 
 qui ibi bet interpretabitur decet, aut, 
 quod melius \>xitQm,juvat ; Hesych. 
 bet — irpeTret. (Degen.) 
 
 Aeibofiai, timeo. 56, 8. 
 
 Aeticvvu), ostendo: propero, 53, 34. 
 *A6r]prjv (e/c) Kopvtyrjs ebeiKvve Zevs> 
 ostendit i. e. protulit Minervam e 
 capiie Jupiter. 
 
 AetXtos, timide, triste. 
 
 Aeivos, rj, op : quidquid vulgarem 
 vel facultatem vel magnitudinem 
 superat, omnino beivov dicitur; 
 hinc etiam terribilis, horribilis, pe- 
 i*iculosus. 31, 11. 56, 9. 
 
 Aeipi), r}s, fj. cervix : cnraXr} beiprj, 
 tenera, mollis, cervix. 51, 18. He- 
 sych. beiprj' rpa^rjXos, av-^qv. 
 
 AeXfiv, ivos, 6, Delphin. 51, 24. 
 Quod animal in comitatu Veneris 
 marinae occurrit, et nescio qua dul- 
 cedine laetum inter natandum ex- 
 ultat. Ceterum Delphines antiqui- 
 tus laudabantur ob eximiam cor- 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 texere solebant, quo e terra se ortos 
 esse signifiearent. Vid. Suid. sub 
 V. Temyofopoi I Hesych. yrjyevrjs' 
 6 ck Tijs yrjs rrjv yeveaiv ea^rjKios ; 
 ibique Alberti. 
 
 YrjpaXeos, a, ov, in genere senilis, 
 senio confectus ; sed 56, 4. apte 
 de luridis senis dentibus, ater, ca- 
 riosus. Hes. yripaXeov' peXav. (De- 
 gen.) Non de luridis et cariosis, 
 sed candore destitutes dentibus; 
 nam albi et candidi dentes erant 
 in pretio. (Mozbius.) 
 
 Frfpas, to, senectus. 43, 15. 53, 
 27. 
 
 Yiyvopai, nascor,- fio. 20, 7. 33, 
 11.— Mihi detur, liceat. 23, 12. 
 53, 40. 
 
 TivbioKtt), cognosce. 24, 3. eyvwv 
 a yviofii novi. 
 
 TXavKos, 77, ov. propr. splendidus, 
 lucidus, a yXavaato : deinde ccesius. 
 28, 20. perpetuum epitheton ocu- 
 lorum Minervse, maxime ab Home- 
 ro ipsi datum, qui igitur fundus 
 est, ex. gr. II. a, 206. ubi conf. 
 Clark, et Heyne. Auctore Plinio, 
 oculi glauci sunt iidem qui et cce- 
 siiy quales sunt felis, leonis, et 
 noctuse oculi. (Hist. Nat. lib. 8, 
 c. 21.) 
 
 YXvkvs, em, v, et yXvicepos, a, ov, 
 suavis. 
 
 YXotaaa, fj, idem quod yXwrTr), 
 lingua. 12, 16. 42, 11. Lingua 
 calumniatrix. 
 
 Tvu>pi£eti>, agnascere, dignoscere. 
 55, 4. notetur hie vis aoristi, cog- 
 nosces solet. Aoristis enim ad- 
 juncta est vis consuetudinis alicu- 
 jus. Conf. in primis Hermann, ad 
 Viger. p. 734. 
 
 Yovos, ov, 6. proprie suboles, 
 progenies. 59, 7. devino; ut foetus 
 Latinorum etiam de arborum fruc- 
 tibus. Eurip. Alcest. 757. appel- 
 lat vinum /xedv fxeXatvrjs pyrpos, 
 quod Schol. exponit ttjs apneXov. 
 
 Hesych. yovos — yevvrjfia. 
 
 Yoos, ov, 6. yoovs Trpo-jrepxeiv /tf- 
 menta mittere eleganter pro lamen- 
 tari. 23, 9. verb, compos, pro 
 simpl. ut saepius. Hesych. yoov 
 dprjvov. 
 
 Yopyos, 7], ov. torvus, gravis. 29, 
 12. egregie de grata etserenaocu- 
 lorum gravitate, quee juveni amato 
 maxime convenit, etquam prse aliis 
 veteres artifices in operibus suis 
 egregie exprimere sciebant. (De- 
 gen.) Oculus sit serena gravitate 
 plenus. Quod juveni pulchro con- 
 venit, quia hoc modo fiduciam sui 
 et vigorem hilaritati junctum ex- 
 primit, quae res signum pulchritu- 
 dinis juvenilis habetur (Moebius.) 
 Hesych. yopyos' (rnXripos : ubi v. 
 Alberti. Aliter sentit D'Arnaud 
 Animadverss. p. 24. 
 
 Towovfiai, supplicari. 60, 1. 
 Hes. yovveofiat' tKerevojjiai. 
 
 Tpa<p(o' princeps et antiquissima 
 h. v. significatio est lineam ducere, 
 radere, seu distringere superficiem 
 alicujus rei. Hinc Homer, h. v. 
 adhibet de vulneribus, quae e. gr. 
 hasta superioremcutem distringente 
 fiebant. II. p, 599. Deinde scribere ; 
 quia, prisca setate, maxime radendo 
 et scalpendo scribere solebant. 28, 
 2. est pingere. Vid. de h. voc. 
 in primis Valckenrer ad Theocr. 
 Adoniaz. p. 373. Sed vid. Voss. 
 ad Virgil. Eclog. 5, 14. 
 
 Yvyr)s, ov. 15, 1. Gyges, rex Ly- 
 diaa opulentissimus. Ta Yvy. sc. 
 •XjpriiiaTa, sunt opes, divitice Gygis. 
 Tibull. 4, 1, 198. 
 
 Yv/jvos, ?7, ov, nudus : 51, 9. 
 omni vestimento destitutes, ut do- 
 cet vers. 10. 
 
 Ywr], atKos, >/. (ab antiq. yvvatl) 
 femina ; muliercula. 2, 8. 11, 1. 
 et ssepius. Significat h. v. et nup- 
 iam et innuptam mulierem. Vid. 
 quoque 32, 13. 35,4. et 62, 11. 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 idem quod Koptj et pear is. Tvvai 
 o mea, est compellatio amantis. 
 20,11. 
 
 A. 
 
 Aarjfit, id. quod baw, baioj, disco, 
 scio: bebarjtcws, qui novit, potest. 
 54, 12. 13. Vide baio. 
 
 Aakr^s, ov. infestus, hostilis. 42, 
 10. 
 
 Acus, tos, //. convivium. 42, 14. 
 banes ttoXvkio/ioi, convivia lauta. 
 (Degen.) Convivantes antiquissimo 
 tempore separation escas comede- 
 bant, ita, ut quisque suam sibi 
 appositarn partem haberet, ut do- 
 cet Athenaeus I, 15. p. 32. edit. 
 Sch weigh. (Moebius.) 
 
 Acuw, discere, scire i. e. posse. 54, 
 12. Hesych. bebarjtcas' efiades, eyvws, 
 Horn. Od. d f 134. conjungit olbe et 
 be&aT]Ke. 
 
 AciKedvfjLos, ov, 6, >/. proprie ani- 
 mum mordens. 8, 9. baiceQvfxa. sc. 
 prffiara Xeyeiv, dictis mordere. Sic 
 Horn. Od. 6, 185. dujiobaKris fxvdos 
 ubi v. Clark. Hesych. bcucedvjjiov 
 \v7rovvTa tt)v xpv^rjy. 
 
 AafcriAos, 6, digitus. 40, 4. 
 
 Aa^ua^w, domare, subigere. 58, 5. 
 Hesych. bapa' bafta^iov, bapactei, 
 vnoTaaaei. Forma cognata est£a/iaw, 
 (bapta, bjxcuo, bpijpt, bafxaoj, bajj,vauf, 
 bapvaZw) supprimere, defatigare ; 
 quia defatigati et fessi subacti qua- 
 si videntur. Eleganter et apposite 
 de fessis labore, 3, 5. Kearai (Ion. 
 pro tceivTCLt) K07TG) bcijievra (quod est 
 a bapio) i. e. quietem carpunt fessi, 
 Hinc nox a Colutho v. 309. voca- 
 tur ttovojv a.jj,7ravpa. Hesych. ba- 
 /uac?etv, VTroTUTaetv. 
 
 Aa(pvrj(f>opos, ov, 6, rj. lauram ge- 
 rens, lauro redimitus. 13, 6. Fre- 
 quens et preecipuum Apollinis epi- 
 theton, (bcupvws Call. Hymn, in 
 Apoll. 1. ubi vid. Spanh.) Docte 
 
 et cum dilectu posuit poeta : est 
 enim sermo de iis, qui vaticinia 
 edituri furore quodam divino per- 
 citi erant. Atque Apollo nunquam 
 nisi e coronis factis ex lauro oracu- 
 la dedisse fertur, (Aristoph. Plut. 
 V. 39. Tv br}& 6 Qoifios eXaicev iic 
 tiov ore/z/iarwv ; ubi vid. Bergler, 
 Fischer, et Duker. Virg. Mn. 3, 
 360. ibique Cerda.) Unde etiam in 
 operibus antiquis semper lauro 
 cinctus occurrere solet. 
 
 Ae (1°) pro «u 1, 2. subintellec- 
 to prsecedente fxev. (2°) 'EpfartKws 
 ponitur pro brj, vero, utique. 3, 30. 
 47, 3. brav be. (3°) In interroga- 
 tionibus obtinet, ut brj, vim adhor- 
 tandi, et redditur quaso, tandem. 9, 
 6. ti aoi pe\ei be ; quid quceso ne- 
 gotii tibi mandatum ? 
 
 AebarjKoros, vid. baao. 
 
 Aet, opus est, convenit,juvat, cum 
 infinitive 4, IK ubi quibusdam 
 supervacuum videtur, cui vero sen- 
 tential subscribere non possum. Is 
 sensum poetse expressurus videtur, 
 qui ibi bei interpretabitur decet, aut, 
 quod melius ipntem, juvat ; Hesych. 
 bet — irpeirei. (Degen.) 
 
 Aetbopai, timeo. 56, 8. 
 
 AeiKwoj, ostendo: propero. 53, 34. 
 Wdrjyrjv (e/c) Kopvtp-qs ebeitcvve Zevs 9 
 ostendit i. e. protulit Minervam e 
 capiie Jupiter. 
 
 AftXws, timide, triste. 
 
 Aeivos, 7}, ov : quidquid vulgarem 
 vel facultatem vel magnitudinem 
 superat, omnino beivov dicitur; 
 hinc etiam terribilis, horribilis, pe- 
 riculosus. 31, 11. 56, 9. 
 
 Aeiprj, r}s, rj. cervix : airaXri beiprj, 
 tenera, mollis, cervix. 51, 18. He- 
 sych. beiprj' rpa^rjXos, av^rjv. 
 
 AeXfiv, ivos, o, Delphin. 51, 24. 
 Quod animal in comitatu Veneris 
 marinae occurrit, et nescio qua dul- 
 cedine lsetum inter natandum ex- 
 ultat. Ceterum Delphines antiqui- 
 tus laudabantur ob eximiam cor- 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 poris alacritatem, cantusque audi- 
 endi amorem. Vide Voss. ad Vir- 
 gil. Georg. p. 753. et Eel. 8, 55. 
 Conf. Pind. Pyth. 4, 29. Nem. 6, 
 109. ibique Schol. 
 
 Aepas, to, corpus. 39, 18. 
 
 Ae^vtov, to, stratum, lectus. 62, 
 15. 
 
 Aerbpos, eos, to, arbor. 9, 23. 
 bevbpeaiv scribere Atticos non bev- 
 bpois monet Thorn. M. pag. 204. et 
 Mcer. Attic, pag. 24. sed vid. ibi 
 interprett. et Ko'en ad Gregor. de 
 Dialect, pag. 24. 
 
 Ae^os, a, ov, dexter, scitus, peri- 
 tus. 
 
 Aeto, ligare, vincire. 4, 3. de 
 tunica Cupidinis. 30, 2. de Musis 
 Cupidinem coronis seu florum ca- 
 tenis vincientibus ; med. 63, 15. 
 imposui rnitii coronam capiti. 
 
 Arj, sane : in interrogationibus 
 quceso, tandem. 61, 1. vid. et be. 
 
 Aiaxovew, primitus videtur adhi- 
 bitum de nuntio per pulverem cur- 
 rente : cf. Schneid. Lex. Gr. Crit. 
 et tunc omnino ministrare. 4, 6. 
 verbum proprium servorum, qui 
 potum cibumque ministrant, ut 
 Theophr. 11,5. olbia.KovovvTes7ra.tbes. 
 vid. de hoc voc. Wetstein ad Matth. 
 4, 11. et Harles Anth. Gr. ad n. 1. 
 9, 14. btaic. TooavTa, tanta ego 
 Anacreonti ministro. Optime hoc 
 gloriationem loquacis columbae ex- 
 primit. 
 
 AtaK07TTO), discindo. 28, 14. super- 
 cilia ne nimium distent invicem. 
 
 Aia<f>aivoj, perluceo. 28, 31. 
 
 AibaaKu), doceo. 30, 9. describo, 
 verbis ostendo. 29, 41. 
 
 Aibvpos, ov, 6, fj. duplex, geminus. 
 29,31. 
 
 Aivrj (v. ArjBaios.) vortex. 
 
 AtoXiffdaiva), elabi, effugere. 44, 
 9. Suid. bioXtodatveiv' eKtyevyeiv. 
 
 Aiowfftos, ov, 6. 5, 2. proprie cog- 
 nomen Bacchi, sed hoc 1. docte et 
 audacter pro pampinis, quae poto- 
 
 res rosaceis coronis, quibus tem- 
 pora cingebant, innectere solebant. 
 De etymo voc. cf. Lennep Etym. 1. 
 Gr. p. 238. cf. etiam vr\hvs. 
 
 Akxkos, ov, 6. 51. inscr. et v. 3. 
 Discus, proprie sic dictus, i. orbis 
 saxeus, vel aeneus, quo corporis ex- 
 ercendi causa juvenes apud Grsecos 
 ad scopum versus jacere solebant, 
 h. 1. intelligi non potest. Usus 
 enim talis disci brevi deleturus fu- 
 isset ccelaturee artificium. Brosse 
 animadvv. ad interpret. Theod. p. 
 358. intelligit de gemma disci for- 
 mam exhibente. Sed gemmam poe- 
 ta, secundum leges linguae, dicere 
 non poterat discum. Hinc potius 
 intelligenda erit lamina argentea, 
 in clypei speciem ducta, cum coela- 
 tura Venerem marinam referente. 
 Vid. Heyne Ant. Aufs. V. II. p. 
 134. Amasse enim Grsecos opera 
 coelata, tarn aurea quam argentea, 
 (Reliefs, avaykvtya) in vasibus, cly- 
 peis et omnis generis supellectili, 
 studiosi discant vel ex Potterii 
 Arch. Graec. Conf. Virg. Eclog. 3, 
 38. et Theocrit. Idyll. 1, 27. ibi- 
 que interpretes. 
 
 Akt^CKloi, tai, ta. bis mille. 32, 
 
 AuoKw, aver sari, fugere. 34, 5. 
 ubi contrariam vim obtinet. Pro- 
 prie enim est movere, ante se mo- 
 vere, pellere i. e. persequi (fugien- 
 tem), quo sensu occurrit h. v. 43, 
 5. ubi per somnium Amor pedibus 
 plumbo oneratis poetam alatum fu- 
 gientem persequitur et prehendit. 
 Hesych. biwiceiv KaraXapfiaveiv <pev- 
 yovra. Ceterum verss. 3-5. sua- 
 vissimi, molleque rrados spirantes, 
 ingenium puellae, venustatesjuven- 
 tae suae sentientis, egregie expri- 
 munt. 
 
 AoXepos, a, ov, dolosus. 
 
 Aoveopai, agitari, fugari , fugere. 
 37, 8. exquisite et graphice de ni- 
 gris umbrosisque nubibus, quae vere 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 ioeunte vento agitantur et quasi 
 fugantur ; tenet quasi veris nitor 
 nubes, easque fugat. Pertinet hue 
 quoque illud Horatii : concidunt 
 venti, fugiuntque nubes. Hesych. 
 hovec Kiveiy rapaaa-ei, craXevei. 39, 
 11. boveiv, circumagere, choreas 
 ducere. 
 
 Aoupa, ra t (a bopas, bovpas : i. q. 
 Aopv) hast<z,ligna. 14, 10. Hesych. 
 bovpa' bopara. 
 
 AovXrj, serva. 9, 20. 
 
 Apax/w»7, ys, fj. drachma, nummus 
 AttlCUS. 10, 13. hpaxpris pro avri 
 fxias bpafa pro una drachma. De 
 diverso genere et valore drachma- 
 rum vid. Potterii Arch. Graec. et 
 Fischer Ind. ad Theophr. 
 
 Apo/jios, 6, cursus : circus : cur- 
 riculum. 8, 5. 
 
 Apoaos, ov, ff. ros. 43, 3. Rorem 
 esse cicadarum alimentum fuse 
 probat Cerda ad Virg. Eel. 5, 77. 
 Conf. quoque Ml. H. A. 1, 20. 
 et Meleagr. epigr. in Analectt. 
 Brunckian. p. 46. Theocr. 4, 16. 
 /in 7rpb)Kas fftrXerat, wenrep 6 rerrt£. 
 
 Apoffou). 53, 31. bebpoffwfievrjv 
 Kvd. h. 1. ubi de ortu Veneris e 
 mari sermo est, Cytheram rore a- 
 spersam, madidam interpretari pla- 
 cet. Sic pisces fraenatos, quibus 
 vehebantur deae marinae, Propert. 
 3, 1, 46. equos rorantes (linrovs 
 hebpotj/jievovs) appellat. 
 
 Apoawbns, eos, 6, rj. proprie tener 
 instar roris; rori enim tenera et 
 mollia comparantur. Universe de 
 quacunque re tenera mollique h. v. 
 adhiberi doc. Casaub. ad Athen. 
 1. 9. pag. 662. et Spanh. ad Ari- 
 stoph. Nubb. v. 974. Exquisite de 
 fronte molli et succi plena, quae 
 apud veteres venustatis laudem ha- 
 bebat. 29, 9, Conf. ibi Harles ad 
 Anthol. 
 
 Avvaarrjs, ov, 6. dominus, impe- 
 rans. 58, 4. 
 
 Aww, (Si/w, bvfii, Lat. duo, induo) 
 Anac* 
 
 ingredi, penelrare. 14, 17. ubi pro- 
 prie, cum bvetv et bvveiv accusativo 
 solet adjungi, dicere debebat poeta 
 vel fxeoov Kapbirjs, vel fiecrrjv mpbinv. 
 Sed rariorem, indeque magis poe- 
 ticam structuram elegit, de qua 
 vid. Viger. p. 111. ed. Herm. He- 
 sych. ebv elarrjXde. Auctoritate 
 Schol. ad Horn. II. y, 36. ebv fie- 
 Ta<popncu)s ano nop els tovs (jxoXeovs 
 Karabvvovrtov ep7reru)v usurpatur. 
 Conf. Alberti ad Hesych. Tom. I. 
 p. 1087. 
 
 Awotacfw, dialecto Dorica (quae 
 durior erat atque agrestior) uti, 
 bu>pi<TTi XaXetv. 10, 6. 
 
 E. 
 
 'Eao, ver. 5,7. 37, 1. 53,1. 
 
 'Eyfcaflopaw. 60, 6. propr. in ali~ 
 qua re aliquid videre. Sed h. 1. 
 verb, compos, pro simpl. usurpa- 
 turn est. 
 
 'Eyicepavvvpi, immiscere. 38, 10. 
 Solebant veteres vinum bibere aqua 
 temperatum, ita ut vel cum duabus 
 portionibus vini tres aquas, aut 
 plures miscerent, vel eequas partes 
 vini et aquas infunderent. Qui mos 
 ex Atheneeo 10, 7. constat. 
 
 'Ey^os, e0 *> T0 * hast a. 2, 11. 
 
 'E0e<pa, as, rj. coma. 34, 2. iroX. 
 ed. de canis capillis poetae, quorum 
 aspectum puella nimis delicatula 
 fugiebat. 'EQeipa saepius ponitur, 
 ubi indicetur comae canities. Horn. 
 Hymn, in Ven. 229. de Tithono. 
 Strato in epigr. quod excitat Alberti 
 ad Hesych. Tom. I. pag. 1092. ifa 
 fxot not TToXiai at km KporcKpoiffiv 
 eOetpai. Capitis autem canities 
 senectutis imago apud poetas. Ce- 
 terum dulces versiculi mores timi- 
 dae ac delicatulae puellae egregie 
 et vivide exprimentes. Hes. edeipa' 
 KOfirj TrffieXovfievrj. 
 
 Et be fir}, sin minus, 10, 15. ad- 
 
 c 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 hibetur, cum prsecedit oratio impe- 
 rans. 
 
 Els, ad, in. 14, 15. rariorem 
 significatum obtinet, et pro d>s loco, 
 pro, instar positum est. els j3eX. 
 instar, loco sagittce. vid. quoque 
 Dorvill. ad Charit. pag. 401. (2°) 
 cum accus. pro sirapl. dativo. 52, 
 18. es vtt. pro virvu), ut Lat. grava- 
 tus somno, Virg. 6, 520. 
 
 Eira, tunc, hanc ob causam. 14, 
 14. 
 
 e Efcas sc. ecru procul. 54, 7. 
 proprie est particula ab eiaa, i. q. 
 Iku), Kits) deducenda, qua profani a 
 sacris arcebantur. Hesych. eras' 
 iroppio. 
 
 'Eiceivos, rj, ov, iste, ille, scelestus. 
 12, 7. Partim graviter indicat con- 
 temtum ac odium, quo hirundines 
 in fatalem istum tyrannum incensse 
 sunt, (conf. Plin. H. N. lib. 4, 11. 
 pag. 206. ibique Harduin.) partim 
 ad loquacitatem avis terrore tem- 
 perandam positum videtur. Bene 
 Dacieria : " Le mot ce (eiceivos) a 
 cette force, comme le Latin ille," 
 (potius iste,) ut Horat. 2, 13, 1. 
 ille et nefasto te posuit die. Sed 
 et bono sensu occurrit 8, 10. 
 
 'Efc5ew, effervesco. 52, 10. mus- 
 tum doliis gratum videntes effer- 
 vescentem. 
 
 'EtcdepiZw, (a Oepos, calor, sestas,) 
 propr. demetere ; deinde omnino 
 auferre, resecare, imagine a mes- 
 se ad quamcunque amputationem 
 translata. 12, 7. Vid. Stozber ad 
 Thorn. Mag. p. 441. Hesych. 0e- 
 piSiec ' Kai aXoa. 
 
 'EnfiatvoiJ.a.1, vehementer furere. 
 13, 4. de Attide ob amorem Cybeles 
 in furorem acto. 'Ek enim in 
 compositione habet vim augendi. 
 Vid. Zeune ad Viger. pag. 602. b. 
 n. 8. ed. Herm. 
 
 'Erpavdavu), penitus disco. 10, 8. 
 
 'EKTptafjiai, pro simplice irpia/jtai, 
 emo. 10, 5. omissum est tva — quan- 
 ti vis, ut emam : quanti vis mihi 
 
 vendere hoc signum 1 
 
 'EfCffo/3ew, expellere, exigere. 33, 
 19. 
 
 'Ejcrarvw, exiendo. 8, 5. 
 
 'Eicros adv. extra. 32, 25. 
 
 'EicTh)p, Hector, bellatorum Tro- 
 janorum fortissimus, ab Achille 
 interfectus, et balteo, quod post 
 certamen singulare ab Ajace acce- 
 perat, circa muros Iliacos tractus 
 est. 31, 15. 
 
 'E\cua, as, ^, oliva. 37, 11. 
 
 'EXao-0eis ab eXavvu) (seu potius 
 e\aw, vel eXadu) propter trQ ante 
 terminat. els) abigere, depellere, 
 35, 8. 
 
 'E\a<})r)flo\os, ov, 6, ?/. i. e. y /3oX- 
 Xovffa iXatyovs, cervorumjaculatrix, 
 (ut Ovid. Fast. 2, 155) 60, 1. pro- 
 prium Dianae epitheton, quod etiam 
 Horn. Hymn, in Dian. v. 2. legitur. 
 Dianam eXa<j)r)fioXov antiquis ope- 
 ribus artis expressam commemor. 
 Winkelmann descript. des pierr. 
 grav. pag. 77. n. 191. et Lippert 
 Dactyl. Mill. 1. n. 212. Conf. 
 Callim. Hymn, in Dian. v. 17. ibi- 
 que Spanh. Hesych. eXa<prifioXos % 
 Kvvrjyos. 
 
 'EXey^w, (ex mente Scheidii ad 
 Lennep. Etym. p. 265. ab eXu>, seu 
 eXo>, protraho, unde eXew, eXeyuf, 
 eXeyxto,protraho in lucem, i. arguo, 
 monstro.) prodere, monstrare. 28, 
 32. to a. eX. quod cutem prodat. 
 
 'EXevdepos, a, ov. liber, % (de ca- 
 pillo) i. e. non vinctus, nullo vin- 
 culo collectus. 29, 6. Libertate do- 
 nare. 9, 18. 
 
 'EXefavrivos, ?/, ov. eburneus, i. e. 
 candidus. 28, 12. 29, 29. Ornate 
 et exquisite de fronte et collo niveo 
 Adonidis, venustissimi juvenis et 
 cutis candore celeberrimi. Conf. 
 Bion. 1,8. 10, 26. Po'etse enim ad 
 rem suaviter et accurate depingeu- 
 dam,sensibusque accommodandam, 
 epitheta a rerum natura sumunt. 
 Sic quoque Latini voc. eburneus 
 usurpant, ut ebumea colla Ovid. 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 Met: 3, 422. Heroid. 20,57. ebur- 
 nea cervix Prop. 2, 1, 9. digiti 
 eburni: ubi vid. Burm. p. 205. et 
 Wieland Endym. v. 49. Hesych. 
 e\e<pavTiva m \euica. 
 
 'EXt£, ikos, 6, //. (et adj. et subst. 
 ab eXw, eXew, eXiiv, eXtyw, eXuraio, 
 eXiTTw, volvo). Varios h. v. signi- 
 ficatus recenset Hesych. pag. 1176. 
 sq. 'EXtjees TrXoKufMtiv. 29, 6. idem 
 ac 7r\oica/j.os cX*£, i. e. capillus tor- 
 tus, crispatus. vid. Fisch. ad h. 1. 
 
 'EXio-ffw (unde eX<£,) volvo, tor- 
 queo, implico. 51, 21. ut lilia vio- 
 lis intexta. 
 
 'EXkoj (eXw), sumere. 29, 14. 
 trahere. 51, 16. 
 
 'EXi/w, volvo. 52, 15. provolutus 
 super frondibus densis, ubi dormit 
 virgo. 
 
 'Eju/3aXX&>, injicio. 61, 6. 
 
 'E/z7rXeK:ojuat, implicari. 44, 8. 
 
 'Evai/Xos [ut subst. voc. novum, 
 Jifa'fl] 49, 6. cwm tibiis paribus im- 
 paribusque. Tibise erant vel dex- 
 trae, vel sinistra?. Quodsi duae 
 pluresve sinistra? dextraeque infla- 
 rentur, avXot vocabantur heponvooi. 
 Confer Fischer, et Born. 
 
 'EvboOev, quasi ex intus ; ex in- 
 teriore loco. 12, 5. Ad rem melius 
 ac vividius pingendam poetae per 
 pleonasmum quasi uti solent par- 
 ticulis locum superiorem, inferi- 
 orem, exteriorem, interiorem no- 
 tantibus. Conf. quoque Zeune 
 Animadverss. pag. 25. Ta [xev kv- 
 
 bodev SC Kara to. pev fJ-eprj 
 
 evbodev ovra. 29, 4. Oppos. ra is 
 aKpov, quod vide sub atcpov. 
 
 'Evepde, infra. 51, 18. Hesych. 
 
 tVCpQe' VTTOKCLTti). 
 
 'Eveoru 6v. 23, 7. i.e. non queunt 
 mortales ; quod et Latin i in rebus 
 difficilioribus imitari solent : e. gr. 
 Cic. ad Fam. 14, 5, 3. Hesych. 
 eveoTtv* klfcaTtv. 
 
 'E^proxime. 28, 10. Interdum 
 enim haec particula admittit nee 
 
 temporis intervallum, nee alicujus 
 rei interventum. Vid. etiam Zeune 
 ad Viger. pag. 598. ed. Herm. 
 
 'Elcupew, detraho, sumo. 63, 1 1 . 
 
 'Eleifxi, egredior. 30, 8. e^eitri, 
 egredietur, nam prcesens hujus ver- 
 bi semper induit significationem 
 futuri. Quare hie junctum repe- 
 ritur futuro pevet. Sensus est : 
 tamen non aufugiet, sed manebit 
 usque. 
 
 'Efa, extra. 14, 19. 
 
 'Eoprcu Aiowaiai. 53, 18. haud 
 dubie sunt biovvoia peyaXa, verna, 
 quae mense Elaphebolione celebra- 
 bantur. Gestabant in iis in primis 
 feminae coronas et serta rosacea, 
 quia rosa etiam Baccho sacra fuit. 
 Dionysia discant studiosi ex Pot- 
 ter's Arch. Graec. 
 
 'EvepfiaTris. 61, 12. vector equi: 
 sensus est — Nondum es domita. 
 
 'Eirep-xopai, advenire (prceter opi- 
 nionem). 23, 4. exquisite de morte 
 semper hominum opinione citius 
 adventante. Vid. Schneider An- 
 merkk. pag. 196. Sic quoque 3, 6. 
 iwiffTadeis cf. e^icrrnpi. Vide Homer. 
 Odyss. 5, 472. 
 
 'Eirriparos, ov, 6, r/. gratus,jucun- 
 dus. 6, 15. Hesych. enrjparov e7re- 
 parrTOv. 
 
 'Ewtdvpeto, cupio. 36, 13. 
 
 'Eki/cclim, vehementer calere, or- 
 der e. 21, 7. £7ri enim in composs. 
 auget. 
 
 'E7rtfcepro/x6w, deludere, deridere. 
 8, 7. Hesych. eiriKepropW e7rt«Tfcw7r- 
 Ttov. et Suid. itriKepropovai' ^Xeva- 
 $,ovaiv. 
 
 'EmXrivioi (\i}vos) vjjlvoi. 52, 8. 
 torcularii hymni, i. e. carmina, quae 
 torculatores, inter calcandum uvas, 
 in laudem et honorem Bacchi cane- 
 bant. Haec epilenia etiam in pom- 
 pis Dionysiacis ad tibias canebantur 
 a satyris uvas calcantibus. Narrat 
 Athen. libr. 5. pag. 199. ed. Ca- 
 saub. enaTOW be efaKoi'Ta ^Larvpoi 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 rrpos ttbXov ybovTis peXos ernXiiviov. 
 De epileniis vid, quoque Rittershus. 
 ad Cyneg. 1, 127. 
 
 'E-iri(7Tct}jiai, scire, cognoscere. 55, 
 6. ibwv emoT. haec orationis forma, 
 quam et Latini habent, actionis 
 alicujus celeritatem significat ; video 
 et cognosce-. Si valeas, possis. 32, 2. 
 
 'EincrToXri, ft, epistola. 9, 16. 
 
 *EirtT€yyh>, imbuere, superfun* 
 dere. 53, 41. 
 
 'E7ropyta5w, sacra celebrare. 32, 
 23. proprie de Dionysiis, s. mys- 
 teriis Bacchi. Conf. Potter's Arch. 
 Graec. 
 
 'Epaff/nios, ov, o, >/. amabilis. 9, 1 . 
 ubi habet femin. Ionicum : mea co- 
 lumbella. 
 
 'Epaarris et as, amator. 27, 7. 
 
 'Eparos, rj, ov. active, i. e. amans, 
 amore abreptus. 52, 15. 
 
 'Epaw, amo. 55, 5. 41, 6. Ama- 
 sium Veneris; nam recte monet 
 Fischerus, Bacchum tov kpwpevov 
 esse videri, Venerem rrjv epaorptav, 
 quod docet nexus idearum. 
 
 'Epyov, ov, to. 37, 9. Baxter h. 
 J. intelligit contra mentem poetae 
 et pulchri sensum, urbes, templa et 
 arces. Sed quid, quaeso, veri re- 
 deunti cum urbibus et templis ? 
 Nitor veris naturam animat, ita, ut 
 ad vitam redire, laeta florescere at- 
 que splendescere videatur. Malim 
 itaque epya, cum aliis viris doctis, 
 interpretari arva, sataflorida ; quo 
 sensu voc. epyov, quod tirones jam 
 sciunt, frequenter apud Graecos 
 legitur. Fundus hujus signif. est 
 Horn. II. fi, 283. Hesych. epya — 
 — 7rore ra Kara ttjv yetopyiav, ubi 
 et ad v. epyov vid. Alberti. Cf. 
 quoque Damm Lex. Horn, sub ep- 
 yov. Et Latinos opus de agricul- 
 tura usurpare notum est, v. g. Virg. 
 Georg. II, 472. 
 
 'EpediZu), excito, invito : speOigei. 
 22, 5. explicat Faber lent agmine 
 fluit ; non male, sed melius Ca- 
 
 saub. (ad Athen. pag. 590.) susur- 
 ro oblectare. Equidem praetuleram 
 olim interpretationem Alberti ad 
 Hesych. Tom. I. pag. 1421. gar- 
 rire, garriendo oblectare. Sed cre- 
 do nunc, illam ab auctore esse 
 illatam, et notionem primitivam, 
 irritandi nempe et lacessendi, quae 
 etiam formse ipedw eripi non potest, 
 (cf. Lennep Etym. Ling. Gr. p. 
 286.) eo magis et hie esse retinen- 
 dam, quo aptior idea tov invitare 
 ad voluptatem, quam arbor umbro- 
 sa, rivus garrulus et omnino loci 
 amoenitas praebeat, h. 1. esse vi- 
 deatur. (Degen.) Susurro oblectat, 
 invitat ad voluptatem. Ita fere 
 usurpat Theocritus XaXeiv, de cu- 
 pressis, 27, 57. et KeXapvtrOetv de 
 aqua. 7, 137. (Mcebius.) 
 
 'Ep/j/js, ov, 6 Mercurius, cujus 
 manus, quas imitari in Bathyllo 
 pingendo poeta jubet pictorem, ob 
 gracilitatem et flexibilitatem lauda- 
 bantur. 29, 31. De pulchritudine 
 hujus dei quaedam disputat Galen. 
 trpoT. cap. 3. Winkelmann in Ge- 
 schichte der Kunst. Wien 1776. 
 p. 282. Venustissimas Mercurii 
 imagines invenies in Antichita di 
 Ercolano Tom. 6. pag. 115. et 
 Pitture antiche d'Ercolano Tom. 3. 
 Tab. 12. 
 
 'Epvos, eos, to. ramus, frutex. 53, 
 37. epvos pobu)v, frutex rosarumfe- 
 rax. Hesych. epvos' — bevhpov ev- 
 daXes, j3\a(TTTjfia, <f>vrov. 
 
 'Epvdrj/ia, tos, to. proprie radix, 
 quae etiam epvBpobavov dicitur, qua 
 feminae, quae suavem illam et na- 
 turalem genarum rosam amiserant, 
 faciem pingere sole^ant. Hesych. 
 interpret, r/ pi£a, r) Xeyopevri 'Epv- 
 Bpobavov ; deinde rubor. 29, 20. 
 Ornate et exquisite verecu?idiam 
 significat, quae perfundere solet fa- 
 ciem suavi rubore. 
 
 'Epvdpos, a, ov. ruber. 31, 8. de 
 vino. Epithet. Homericum. Be* 
 
LEXICON 
 
 est ex Homero notissima, veteres 
 amavisse vinum epvQpov, scilicet, 
 fie\av, 
 
 'EpwriBevs, ews, 6. diminutivum 
 abepws. 33, 13. epwriheis, Amorculi. 
 De vario et diverse- mode-, quo di- 
 minutiva desinunt, conf. Fischer 
 Animadvv. super Welleri Grammat. 
 pag. 130. sqq. 
 
 'EdOTTTpOV, OV, TO. Speculum. 11, 
 
 3. 20, 5. voc. rar. pro frequent. 
 kvoTTTpov et KaroTTTpovy quod poetis 
 est familiare. Vid. Spanh. ad Call. 
 Hymn, in Pall. v. 17. Vol. II. p. 
 615. ed. Em. Specula veterum 
 erant metallica, ex sere, argento, 
 item e carbunculis vitroque confec- 
 ta. Ex recentioribus de veterum 
 speculis qusedam disserit vir doct. 
 in dem Gothaischen Hofkalender 
 1782. (Degen.) Ceterum non est, 
 quod cum nonnullis dubites, an 
 hoc vocabulum pro usitatiori, ko.- 
 rowTpov et kvoirrpov, apud bonos 
 scriptores Grsecos reperiatur. Vid. 
 Pind. Nem. 7, 20. (Mcebius.) 
 
 'Eraiprj, r)s, (Ion. pro a, as.) q. 
 arnica. 4, 15. 28, 5. Pari modo 
 Latini voc. arnica usurpant. 
 
 'Eraipos, amicus, amasius. 19, 6. 
 29,2. 
 
 'Ere|0O7rvoos, 6, f}. diversa sonans. 
 49,6. 
 
 'Errjmos, a, (Ion. q,) ov. 33, 2. 
 docte et ornate adject, pro adver- 
 bio, singulis annis, quot annis. 
 Hesych. hyo-iov* icar fros yivope- 
 vov. 
 
 'Etoijios, i\, ov. 56, 11. cToifjiov 
 sc. can propr. paratum, i. destina- 
 tum est. 
 
 'ErpwQr), vid. rirpdicrKOj, 
 
 Ev(3orpvos, ov, 6,t]. 18, 17. ap.iT. 
 ei»/3orp. vitis uvis plena atque or- 
 nata. 
 
 Evhia, as, %. 15, 11. Fischer de 
 valetudine accipit. Proprie est 
 coeli serenitas, ab ev et Zei/s, Atos, 
 i. ccclum. Suid. wbta' vj avev ave- 
 
 yuav fifiepa. Metaphorice omninc? 
 vita jucunditas, ut Pind. 01. \, 
 158. fxeXiroeaaap evhiav, ad quem 
 1. vid. Harles et Heyne ad Pyth. 
 5, 12. ' ? 
 
 Evboj, dormirc. 25, 2. Hesych. 
 evbeiv' icadevbeiv, KOipaoQai. 
 
 EvQetas, statim. 10, 14. 
 
 EvQv et evdvs, statim, simulac. 3, 
 15. 33, 15. Hesych. evdv napa- 
 
 WW"- 
 
 Eb'ios, ov, 6. Evius, i. e. Bacchus. 
 18, 11. 
 
 Evva$o/iai, (evvrj) dormire, quies- 
 cere. 41, 10. 
 
 Eu7rera\os, ov, o, ^. bene folia- 
 tus, i. e. magnis foliis vestitus. 18, 
 16. 
 
 TLv7rpe7rr]s, eos, 6, fj. decens, for- 
 mosus. 18, 18. de pueris in poculo 
 coelato signandis. Sic Horat. I, 4, 
 9. Gratia decent es. Hesych. ev- 
 7rpew€ta' ev/uoptyia. Ceterum evxpe7rrjs 
 pulchrius dictum esse, quam ebfiop- 
 <pos, vett. grammatt. contendunt : 
 vid. Thorn. M. pag. 392. ibique 
 interprett. 
 
 Evpvs, eta, v. 35, 5. tcovtos evpvs, 
 mare magnum, altum, i. e. Medi- 
 terraneum, per quod Jupiter Euro- 
 pam transtulit in Cretam insulam. 
 Hesych. evpv* 7r\aTU, fieya. (De- 
 gen.) Hie nihil somniandum de 
 mari Mediterraneo, licet Jupiter 
 Europam per hoc transtulerit, quod 
 non curat poeta. Ceterum hie quo- 
 que locutionem Homericam qusere. 
 (Mcebius.) 
 
 EvreXiZw, contemnere. 45, 10. 
 de Marte, qui sagittam Amoris, ut 
 levem, contemserat. Hesych. ev- 
 reXem* Tcnretvwffts. 
 
 Evcobris, eos, 6, rj. bene olens. 39, 
 17. p. evrey£. hep. i. q. pefivpicrpe- 
 vos unguentis nitens. Hesych. evw- 
 bei' evohpu). 
 
 'E<pevperris, ov, 6. inventor. 41, 3. 
 apprime Bacchus inventor chorea- 
 rum dicitur, quia vinum homines* 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 tarn senes quam juvenes, ssepius ita 
 reddit hilares, ut sponte saltare in- 
 cipiant. 
 
 'Etyrjflos (TVfjLTTOTijs, compotor ado- 
 hscens. 42, 4. 
 
 'EftffTrjfu, adesse, adstare, et qui- 
 dem prater opinionem. 3, 6. ubi 
 €7ri(TTadets dictum pro kiriaras l ob 
 quam generis enallagen, Graecis 
 non inusitatam, (vid. Zeune ad 
 Viger. pag. 216. ed. Herm.) nolim 
 confugere ad recentiorem poematis 
 illius auctorem. Conf. Sophocl. 
 Ajac. 1790. 
 
 'E^w, (1°) tenere, premere. 14, 
 20 : omnino h. 1. verbum simplex 
 positum pro compos. Kare^eiv. (2°) 
 'E^et^ accusativo junctum ssepe 
 neutraliter sumitur, e^eiv icat ti 
 repyrvov. 27,6. magnopere oblectari, 
 magna perfundi voluptate ; ubi 
 quoque notandum est, partic. icai 
 et pronom. ns cum adjectivo con- 
 struct, habere vim augendi. Vid. 
 sub icat et Viger. pag. 253. ed. 
 Herm. (3°) 'E^eiv uti adverbiis ita 
 et participiis junctum obtinet potes- 
 tatem verb, elvai, quae aptissima 
 mihi videtur explicatio solvendis 
 elegantiis, quas hoc verb, efficere 
 solet. 29, 26. k. f^erw XaXwv a. 
 i. e. sit loquens cera, dum tacet, Cf. 
 L. Bos Ellipss. sub ey^eiv. Ceterum 
 de vario et eleganti usu hujus verbi 
 vid. Ruhnken ad Tim. pag. 184. 
 Hemsterhus. ad Aristoph. Plut. 
 pag. 472. et Viger. pag. 248. sqq. 
 ed. Herm. Idem quod nosti, sets, 
 ut Lat. habeo. 9, 35. 
 
 Zaw, 5w, vivo, 36, 12. to gyv, 
 vita. 23, 2. 
 
 Zew , fervere, effervescere. 52, 10. 
 exquisite de musto ; 'Eparov mdois 
 
 quando vident, effervescere 
 
 mustum doliis gratum. 
 
 Zr)\os, ov, 6. propr. motus aquae 
 ferventis, eestus, a £e«, fervere, 
 cestuare ; deinde quicunque vehe- 
 mentior animi motus, maxime stu- 
 dium vehementius in rem aliquam, 
 unde amulatio. Sed et sensu malo 
 adhibetur, unde invidia. Hinc sse- 
 pius occurrit pro <j>dovos, et sic 15, 
 3. ubi vel cum Qdoveu) conjunctum 
 legitur. Cf. etiam Lennep Etym. 
 L. Gr. p. 310. 
 
 Z^rew, qucerere, studere. 30, 5. 
 Elegantiores Grseciae scriptores ad- 
 hibent hoc verb, pro velle, conari. 
 Conf. Lamb. Bos Animadd. pag. 
 6. ; Hesych. ZrjreiV PovXecrdai, 
 'Attikoi. ibique Alberti. 
 
 ZwypaQos, 6, pictor. 28, 1. 2. 
 
 H. 
 
 'H/3?7, rjs, fi. propr. pules, s. mol- 
 lis lanugo, qua pubertas solet indi- 
 cari ; hinc juventas. 54, 2. 56 , 
 3. Etym. M. h. v. derivat a fiaw, 
 inquiens post alia if ano tov fiefir)- 
 icevai, afiri Kat i]/3r}. 'Ano tov /3w, to 
 Tropevofiai, (5r) mi ^/3»y. Cf. Scheid. 
 ad Lennep Etym. L. Gr. p. 315. 
 Fatendum potius videtur, et hujus 
 vocabuli, ut plurium, incertam esse 
 originem. 
 
 'Hbv KV7re\\ov (vid. Kvrr.) Dulcis : 
 et adverbialiter, Dulce. 6, 9. 
 
 'HXmw, solem referre, solis instar 
 candicare. 29, 5. nop. r{X. coma ru- 
 tilans, solari quasi splendore reni- 
 tens ; hinc Faber ad h. 1. proprie 
 spkndens. Hoc vero loco non in- 
 telligendam esse comam flavam, 
 patet ex eo, quod poeta artificem 
 jubet earn pingere, ra pep kvhoQev, 
 nigricantem, quod de coma flava 
 dici non posse, experientia docet. 
 At nos non turbet splendor, quern 
 poeta cupit, similis coloris solis, 
 cum notum sit, etiam a collectis 
 apicibus nigricantis capilli, in primis 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 crispati et torti, talem splendorem 
 referri. (Degen.) Degenius splen- 
 dorem solis similem a collectis ni- 
 grorum capillorum apicibus referri 
 censuit. Alii aliter ; inprimis Bros- 
 sius, qui Poetam ad picturam re- 
 spexisse putat, in qua color capil- 
 lorum mutatur, utcincinni observa- 
 ri possint. (Moebius.) De colore, 
 quem veteres in capillis amabant, 
 vid. Winkelm. Gesch. der Kunst 
 pag. 373. 
 
 'HfjudTjXvs, 6. semivir : h. e. nee 
 mas nee femina. 13, 2. bene de 
 Attide ; illi enim, ut fabula narrat, 
 jussu Cybeles genitalia desecta 
 sunt. Bentleius, in epist. ad Ga- 
 conem Francogallum, h. v. explicat 
 pene puella, mollibus femineisque 
 fere membris prae pulchritudine. 
 
 f H//e\e7rros, ov, 6, %. semiexclusus. 
 33, 10. de recenti amore, quem 
 poeta exquisite et facete sub pullo 
 semiexcluso repraesentat. 
 
 'Hvm, as, rj. et r\viov, ov, to. ha- 
 bena, lorum. 61, 7. 
 
 'H7rap, tiros, to. jecur, hepar. 3, 
 28. Hanc praecipue corporis par- 
 tem amoris sedem esse, veteres 
 utriusque linguae poetse docuerunt : 
 e. gr. Mosch. 1, 17. eVi ffwXay- 
 \vois (Hesych. (TTrXayx^a* yxap) be 
 KaOrjTai. Horat. 1, 25, 15. tibi 
 flagrans amor saeviet circa jecur 
 ulcerosum ; ubi vid. Jani. At non 
 tantum amoris atque libidinis, ve- 
 rum etiam irce sedes jecur habeba- 
 tur. Hor. 1, 13, 3. 4. ubi vid. 
 Mitscherl. Praeterea omnium do- 
 lorum,qui mentem penetrant, sedem 
 poetas veteres posuisse in jecore 
 multis docet Valcken. ad Hippol. 
 v. 1070. p. 279. Copiose hanc 
 materiam exposuit Schwebel ad 
 Mosch. 1. c. 
 
 'HpaK\r)s, 1, 8. Hercules; cujus 
 labores materiam carminis heroici 
 significant. 
 
 'Howes, 1, 11. heroes, proprie 
 
 homines meritissimi, post fata inter 
 deos relati ; ibi Cadmus et Atridse, 
 hique poetice pro carmine sublimi 
 et heroico. Observandum vero est, 
 eo sensu, de quo 1. c. sermo est, 
 apud Homerum heroas non occur- 
 rere. Ibi enim heroes sunt vel 
 seniores vel principes populorum, 
 (7Tpe<Tj3vrepot, avaKTes, etc.) ad de- 
 fendendam partim, partim expug- 
 nandam Trojam confluentium. — 
 Hoc sensu primum reperitur apud 
 Hesiodum, anno ante Christum na- 
 tural 800 florentem, docente Vossio. 
 Conf. Hesiod. 'Epy. 122. et 141. 
 
 'Hav-fros fitos. 42, 17. i. q. j3«orov 
 yaXrjvrj. 39, 15. vita tranquillitas ; 
 securitas. Hesych. fi<rv%ia* yaXrii/rj, 
 rjpe(xLa I et rjav^os* a.7rpayfJL(ov. 
 
 'Hroo, opos, to. animus, cor : voc. 
 poet. 39. 2. 42, 9. 10. fxev et e/xov 
 riTop pro iyo), ut 36, 11. \pv\r] fxov, 
 sed doctius et elegantius dictum 
 est. Hesych. j?rop* // ^v^, Qvpos. 
 
 'Htyaiaros, ov, 6. 17, 2. Vulcanus ; 
 qui ibi aut ipse, aut potius docte 
 et ornate pro opifice metallico vas- 
 culario accipi potest. 
 
 'H^ew, sonare, resonare. I, 4. 
 proprium esse lyrae docet L. Bos 
 Animadd. p. 76. Hesych. jjxec 
 tywvei, \po<f)ei. 
 
 'Has (ab aio, aba, unde aura, au- 
 rora,) quia sub primam lucem, 
 quam Aurora fundit, venti flare so- 
 lent, inprimis in regionibus mariti- 
 mis. 
 
 e. 
 
 QaXacraa, r/. mare. 19, 3. 37, 3. 
 51, 4, 5. 
 
 0a\ta, as, ?/. (a daXXw, ftoresco, 
 viresco) propr. Jlos, vel etiam vi- 
 riditas ; deinde quasi quidquid 
 flores et gaudia habet, e. g. convi- 
 via, quorum proprium est. Conf. 
 Heyne ad Horn. 11. 1, 143. in obss. 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 Kinc convivium publicum, dapes. 
 53, 17. Hesych. 0aXm* — cva>xta, 
 •travrjyvpts ; et Schol. ad Homer. 
 Od. X, 602. explicat OaXirfs, rats 
 tcjv deuv evcj^iats. Oppos. rpcnre- 
 c?cu, quae sunt epulce minores pri- 
 vate. 
 
 QaXX<o,floresco. 62, 12. floret, 
 flos juventutis maturescit. 
 
 OaXirio, proprie calefacere. He- 
 sych. 0a\7rw depictive* ; sed 53, 13. 
 est terere, tractare. Dulcem, in- 
 quit, odorem spirat rosa ei, qui earn 
 decerpit et digitis tractatam nari- 
 bus leniter admovet. 
 
 Qerjros, (Ion. pro dearos) tj, op. 
 proprie spectabilis, de corpore. 50, 
 12. Bepas 0. non tarn pulchrum, 
 quam firmum et sanum corpus 
 Fischer interpretatur. Malim prius. 
 Hesych. dearos' to ckXcktov oparop, 
 Kai dewprjrov. 
 
 0eXyw, propr. allicere, pellicere. 
 52, 19. es epuiT awpa OeXyet (sc. 
 juvenis puellam) oxrre, vel irpos to, 
 vel els to npohoTov y. y. ad amorem 
 intempestive allicit, ut proditrix 
 nuptiarum fiat ; i. e. ut ante nup- 
 tias usum Veneris concedat. Tapov 
 enim interdum verecunde poni pro 
 avvovo-ia docet Spanhem. ad Call. 
 Hymn, in Del. 240. Conf. et yapos. 
 Hesych. awpop" anpeires, atcaipov et 
 deXyet' 0ctX7ret, fiaXaaaei, KrjXei, rep- 
 7ret. Eustath. BeXyeiv interpretatur 
 els to deXeiv ayeip. Conf. Born ad 
 n. 1. Sed nimis quaesita hsec de- 
 ductio videtur. 
 
 0eXw, cupere, desiderare, appe- 
 tere. 12, 1.4. 10,4. 19, 7. 27, 3. 
 28, 10. 29, 37. quo sensu etiam 
 Latini verb, velle usurpant. 12, 1. 
 OeXeis 7rotri<Tio intell. iva. Plane sic 
 quoque Latini : quid vis tibi fa- 
 ciam? Ceterum sane ineptiunt, qui 
 voc. deXetv et velle de iis maxime 
 adhiberi contendunt, qui alacri 
 animo ad aliquid suscipiendum se 
 aptent, ut Broukhus et Burin, ad 
 
 Prop. 2, 8, 13. ubi male et noster 
 locus excitatur. 
 
 0e/i«, 51, 10. scilicet, core, qua 
 nefas est videre, 
 
 Qepos, eos, to, ver. 33, 3. Hirun- 
 dines mensibus hibernis migrare et 
 adventante vere redire, jam vete- 
 rum erat opinio. Plin. H. N. lib. 
 10. cap. 34. 
 
 Qeo-pos, 6, lex, institutum. 48, 3. 
 
 0ew, 9, 4. volare, currere. 
 
 Qrjfiri, ris. 16, 1. ra Or)(3r]S, i. e. 
 ThebcB ipsce, et hoc pro bello The- 
 bano, a Cadmi nepotibus gesto. 
 Thebas, Bceotiae urbem bello suo 
 nobilem, condiderat Cadmus Age- 
 noris Alius. Hinc Cadmus ipse 
 pro bello Thebano. Od. a, 2. 
 
 0I7P, 6, animal. 60, 3. 
 
 Qiaoos, ov, 6. (deos, Sews, deiactot, 
 diagoj) 39, 23. proprie quicunque 
 ccetus ad Deorum cultum institutus, 
 in specie Bacchicus coetus ; deinde, 
 (quia in celebratione sacrorum sal- 
 tationes et convivia adesse sole- 
 bant,) in genere quivis sodalium 
 coetus, et convivium ipsum. Zonar. 
 Lex. ms. diaaos' to adpoi^ofxevov 
 irXr}dos em rifiy 0eov. Conf. Alberti 
 adHes. I. p.'l717. n. 7. Hesych. 
 diaaos' \opov gvotclois, ij avXXoyos' 
 Kai to xpiXop 7rXrjdos' eo-0' uti be, nai 
 to J$aK\iKOP' ri efffios yvvaiKW 0m- 
 crat' yopevoat. 
 
 QyrjffKu), morior, ab davio. 23, 4. 
 39, 27. to Baveiv pro 6 0avaros : 
 sed hoc notionem, illud actum no- 
 tionis exprimit. 
 
 QpcKwcapbios, ov,b,ij.ferox, stre- 
 nuus. 60, 5. dpaa. avhp. lyicadopa 
 7ro\. ^aipovaa strenuorum urbem 
 propitia tnearis. Vocabulum apud 
 Homer, ssepius obvium, e. g. II. p, 
 343. 
 
 ®pi£, Tpixos, //. capillus (canus). 
 47,4. 
 
 0t/eXXa ave/Aorpotyos, procella ra- 
 pida, pr&ceps. 41, 14. Solemnis 
 idea apud poetas, animi eequitatem 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 significans. Conf. Horat. I, 26, 1. 
 ibique Mitscherl. Hesych. 0ve\\a* 
 avefiov (TV(TTpo(f>jj, icai opfir], if Karat- 
 yts. 
 
 Qvpos, ov, 6. proprie spiritus 
 gravior. Hinc animus fortis, ira ; 
 quia utrumque graviore spiritu de- 
 clarari solet ; porro vita, quia hsec 
 sine spiritu esse non potest ; de- 
 nique animus. 26, 6. .50, 13. i. q. 
 rjTop, quod vide. 
 
 Ovpa, r/, [unde obturare, retu- 
 rare,] 3, 7. pulsavit fores. 
 
 Qvpaos, 6, Baculus, pampinis in 
 cuspide circumplicaius. 6, 6. 
 
 0wjojy|, rjKos, (Ion.) 6. Oiim pars 
 hominis a collo usque ad pudenda: 
 deinde id, quo ilia pars hominis 
 tegitur atque munitur, i. e. lorica. 
 14, 9. Hesych. 6u)pa£. birXov, 7rvp- 
 yos, xitgjv, XtopiKioy. 
 
 I. 
 
 'laivopai, gander e, Icetari. 39, 2. 
 Icetitia perfusum : Hesych. lavdr}' 
 i-yap-q, bieyvdrj, rjv^pavOrj. 
 
 'I5e 7rws, vides ut. 37, 1. sq. 
 forma, quam et Horatius imitatus 
 est: e. gr. Od. 1, 9, 1. 14, 3. 
 Serm. 2,2,76. 
 
 'lbpws, wtos, 6. sudor. 7, 6. Vid. 
 et reipti). 
 
 'lKveopai, iKOfxai, venio. 60, 4. 
 
 'IXapos, a, ov. est Latinorum hi" 
 laris. 41, 1.26. 
 
 'Ijuepos, ov, 6. 51, 26. est Jocus, 
 Alius Veneris, qui cum fervido pue- 
 ro matrem ridentem semper cir- 
 cumvolat. Conf. et Jani ad Horat. 
 I, 2, 34. (Degen.) Non Jocus, ut 
 nonnulli interpretantur, inquit Mce- 
 bius, sed Cupido ; nam'I/^epos et 
 'Epws ita junguntur, ut hie amorem, 
 ille desiderium amoris significasse 
 videantur. Male comparant Hor. 
 I, 2, 34., ubi recte Mitscherl. novo 
 sedprctclaro pkantasmate, quod an 
 Anac. 
 
 alibi occurrat, nescio. Confer 
 62,6. 
 
 'Ira cum indicat. significat i. q. 
 btrov av. 51, 30. ha vr)-%. quocunque 
 natat. Conf. Viger. pag. 557. ed. 
 Herm. 
 
 'lov, OV, TO. Viola. 51, 21. Kp. MS 
 
 I. eX. ut lilia violis innexa. 
 
 'lovXos, ov, 6. proprie lanugo. 
 Gloss, vett. lovXos, 6 yyovs rwv ye- 
 veiiov et Hesych. lovXoi' at irpwrai 
 tuv rpiywv eicfvaets. Apte et ex- 
 quisite 5, 10. de mollibus Cupidi- 
 nis capillis (Ovid, ex Pont. 3, 3. 
 17.) lanugini similibus. Vid. Cal- 
 purn. eel. 2, 85. 
 
 'linros, ov, rj. equitatus, copice 
 equestres. Conf. Herodot. 1, 28. 
 3, 90. quem significatum etiam ob- 
 tinet Ixttos apud nostrum 16, 4., 
 ubi Barnesius dormitavit, et, con- 
 tra omnem poeseos elegantiaeque 
 sensum, allusionem ad equum ilium 
 Trojanum invenisse sibi videbatur. 
 'Ittitovs, ut apud Lat. equos, ssepius 
 etiam pro equitibus adhiberi notum 
 est. Conf. quoque Bach ad Xe- 
 noph. Ages. 2, 3. p. 224. 
 
 'Iffrafjiai, (i. q. nerafxai, ex quo 
 haud dubie ortum est,) volare 20, 
 3. Hoc voc. Phrynich. pag. 142. 
 et Thorn. Mag. pag. 473. e finibus 
 Atticis exulare jubent; sed vid. 
 interprets ad I. Th. M. 
 
 'I7rrw, frequens quidem significa- 
 tio h. v. est l&dere, offendere ; sed, 
 in Theocrit. od. in Mortuum Ado- 
 nid., (ubi Ixpu est pro tyaao ab 
 l\^afxr]V, -aero, -ao, -&>) notat percu- 
 tere. Hesych. l\jsao' tcaraj3Xa4>as, 
 ecpdeipas. 
 
 '\ot7)hi, (arrow, erTrjfn, etcum prae- 
 flxo iota aspirato tor^wi) stare. 20, 
 1. graphice de Niobe, filia Tan- 
 tali et Diones, in saxum conversa. 
 
 'IffTtrj, ys, >/. (Ion. pro earna) 3, 
 19. focus. Bene Hesych. earn)' 
 Trvp. Proprie enim earta, unde Lat. 
 Vesta [prseposito digamm. iEolico] 
 
 d 
 
LEXICON 
 
 ortum est, fuit focus, i. e. ara Ves- 
 tse in Piytaneo, in qua perpetuus 
 ignis aleretur. Sic enim Pollux 
 1, 8. ovru) (sc. eoTiav) 6' av Kvpico- 
 rara icaXoirjs rrjv kv irpvTaveiu), k(f >/s 
 to irvp to aafiearov a»a7rrerat. 
 
 'laTopn/jta, to, narratio : 18, 19. 
 fabula. 
 
 'layiov, ov, to. coxa, proprie os 
 illud, in quod inseritur femoris ca- 
 put. Conf. Foesii CEc. Hippocr. 
 pag. 288. sq. et Harl. Ind. Chrest. 
 Gr. Pros. 55, 1. 'lo^ta, dunes. 
 Hesych. Itryia' ra vircpavu) riov fxr)- 
 pi*>v, kcli ra KoiXa twv yXovTwv, ev 
 ois y/ kotvXt] orpe^erat. Conf. et 
 Fisch. ad n. 1. 
 
 'Irvs, vos, fj. proprie curvatura 
 rotarum et clypeorum, quae in his 
 facta erat ex ferro. Conf. Wessel. 
 ad Herod. VII, 59. Extrema pars 
 cujusvis rei rotunda, ut palpebra- 
 rum. 28, 17. ubi ornate et docte 
 de suavi palpebrarum circuitione. 
 Vid. Schneider ad h. 1. Hesych. 
 Itvs' fj ea-^ctTTj a\pis, % Trepttyepeta ttjs 
 aoTrihos Kai tov rpo^ov, Kat navTos 
 vepHpepovs to reXevTaiov fjiepos. Hie 
 locus (28, 17.) inquit Mcebius, os- 
 tendit, scriptum olim fuisse owo- 
 <ppv ; nam ftXeQapojv poni potuisse 
 pro 6(j)pvwy quis credat. — Vide <rv- 
 vofpvs. 
 
 '\cpiTetov Toifiv, arcus Iphiti, Eu- 
 riti et Antiopes filii, quem Hercules 
 occidit (Horn. Od. <p, 27.) et arcum 
 illius abstulit, quo tamen postea 
 abusus est in furore contra uxorem 
 et liberos suos. 31, 12. Vid. quo- 
 que Barnes, ad h. I. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kabfxos, ov. I, 2. Per Cadmum, 
 regis Agenoris filium, Thebarum- 
 que conditorem, docte significatur 
 bcllum Thebanum, quod inter ejus 
 
 nepotes ortum est. 
 
 Kafli£o>, considers 3, 19. 9, 23. 
 sc. IfxavTov. Vid. Wolle ad Kuster 
 de V. M. pag. 96. sq. et Thorn. 
 Mag. pag. 486. ibique interprett. 
 Kadiaov sc. aeavTov compone te ad 
 sedendum. 22, 2. Differt kc&ioov a 
 Kadrjero, ita, ut prior vox ejus sit, 
 qui simpliciter, ut sedeat aliquis 
 aliosve sedere etiam faciat, impe- 
 rat ; posterior autem ejus, qui sive 
 stantem alloquatur, et sedere ac 
 quietum permanere jubeat. Vid. 
 Harles ad h. 1. Clark ad Horn. II. 
 /3, 191. Ammon. pag. 80. 
 
 Kadaipch), desumo. 29, 44. Sen- 
 sus est : — tanta est similitudo 
 Bathylli et Apollinis, ut tu, sus- 
 pensa Apollinis imagine sumpta, 
 ex ea facile Bathyllum, ex hujus 
 effigie conficere possis Apollinem. 
 37, 13. 
 
 Kado&os apyaXerj, difficilis de- 
 scensus. 56, 11. Hes. apyaXer}' x a " 
 Xenr), heivr\. et Schol. ad Aristoph. 
 Plut. 1. interpretatur xaXeTTOv, ^v<r- 
 koXov, bvff^epes. 
 
 Kat, (1°) vel, adeo. 1, 9. 9, 37. 
 (2°) in interrogationibus vim habet 
 impellendi et cohortandi, et turn po- 
 situm pro brj, ut quoque Latini 
 suum et adhibere solent, et reddi- 
 tur, quceso, tandem. 19, 7. 23, 8. 9. 
 Conf. quoque Zeune ad Viger. pag. 
 524. sq. ed. Herm. (3°) interdum 
 ponitur pro be, etiam non prsece- 
 dente fiev. 14, 8. Kayio at ego. 
 Conf. 1. c. pag. 521. (4°) pro pev, 
 quidem. 9, 17. 
 
 Kat yap. 35, 11. positum est 
 pro Kai yap rot, etenim ; probatio- 
 nem enim prsecedentis versus con- 
 tinet. 
 
 Kat by, quin etiam, Theocrit. in 
 Mortuum Adon. 45. 
 
 Kaivos, i], or. novus, diversus. 
 16, 6. de novo ac diverso puero- 
 rum puellarumque cxercitu, a quo 
 Poiita vincebatur. 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 KaAtfj, »/, nidus. 33, 3. 7. scriptura h. part, copiose disputat 
 
 KaXXos, eos, to. pulchritudo, ve- Zeune ad Viger. pag. 526. 527. ed. 
 
 nustas. 2, 9. Bene jureque tribuit Herm. 
 
 Poeta pulchritudinem mulierculis Kavufios, ov, 32, 20. (variant 
 
 Grsecis. auctores in scribendo hoc vocab. 
 
 KaXos, i\, ov. pulcher, suavis. 13, e. gr. Steph. Byzant. Kavwvros) Ca- 
 
 1. Kaky\ Kv/3. non alma, sed/ormo- nopus parva insula ad ostium Ca- 
 
 sa Cybele explicat Bentleius; bene, nopinum Nili, (hod. Bekier, Bikir, 
 
 12, 8. de somniis, quia Poeta sibi seu Aboukir, prselio navali illus- 
 
 visus est per quietem amplecti Ba- tris a. 1798. inter Francogallos et 
 
 thyllum suum. Denique ad 8, 10. Anglos commisso, quo illi devicti 
 
 KaXas eKetvas observat D'Arnaud eorumque naves fere omnes ab 
 
 Animadvv. pag. 9. sq. puellas Grse- Anglis, duce Nelsone, deletse sunt) 
 
 cas ab amasiis suis simpliciter die- et urbs ejusdem insulse, sic dicta a 
 
 tas fuisse ras KaXas. Canopo, Menelai gubernatore, ibi 
 
 KaXuxrw, 36, 12. tegere, velare, moriente atque sepulto. De lasci- 
 
 nimirum velamine, quo corpora de- via et luxuria hujus oppidi conf. 
 
 functorum tegebantur ; vel etiam Strabo lib. 17. pag. 1152. ed. Al- 
 
 humare, terra obruere, quod Fis- melov. Juvenal. Sat. 6, 84. 
 chero ad h. 1. placet. 51, 11. de Kapa, to. indecl. caput. 36, 9. 
 
 Venere, cujus media pars fluctibus to Kapa elegantise Atticse magis 
 
 in disco fictis tegebatur. Hie, in- convenire quam yj Kapa, contendit 
 
 quit Moebius, necesse non est ut, Thorn. Mag. p. 530. iroirirai he 6 
 
 cum Fischero, KaXv\pe desideres. Kpas, Kai to Kapa' em OtjXvkov be >/ 
 
 Ita etiam Romani. Virgil. Eclog. Kapa Trap' ovhevi evpr)Tat, sed vid. ibi 
 
 3, 374-377., ubi Poeta conjungit Sallier. 
 agunt, advolvere, dedere. Kapavos, ov, 6. dominus, magis- 
 
 Ka/jivos, ov, 6, y. fornax, i. e. ter. 28, 3. ut rvpawos od. 9. et 
 
 officina. 45, 2. de officina Vulcani, fiaoiXevs od. 43. de eo usurpatur, 
 
 quae in insula Lemno, hod. Stall- qui in aliqua re excellit. 
 mene, fuit, et Horn. Od. 0, 273. Kuprjvov, ov, to. vertex. 39, 14. 
 XaXKewv dicitur. Vocabulum Kajxivos Kapta, as, (Ion. rj, tjs.) Curia, 
 
 poetas usurpare de fornace Cyclo- regio Asise Minoris. 32, 16. 
 pum et Vulcani docet Spanhem. Kapou), (Kapos), sopire, vino ob- 
 
 ad Call. Hymn. inDian. 60. Conf. rutre. 36, 11. t. \p. Kapwaov, ani- 
 
 Fisch. ad h. 1. mam vino obrue: i. e. ita me fac 
 
 Kdv. 7,7. (1°) pcene,propemo- hilarem, ut, quidquid sit curarum, 
 
 dum, Kav aneafi. in eo fere eram,ut obliviscar. Hesych. Kapiodeis' ^e- 
 
 animam efflarem ; propemodum ex- dvadeis. 
 
 tinctus Juissem. Testibus enim Kap7ros, ov, 6. fructus, fructus 
 
 vett. grammatt. aneofiri ponitur olivce, uva. 37, 10. 13. Vid. de 
 
 pro TedvrjKev. Hesych. kuv' kcu h-q, hoc voc. Thorn. Mag. p. 190. ibi- 
 
 av dXXa ; vid. in primis Hoogev. que interprets 
 de Particc. sub h. v. (2°) kclv et Kaprepeco. 23, 3. €Kap. tyvXaTTiov 
 
 Kt)v habet vim adversandi, etiam, yer sever ant er custodirem. Elegans 
 
 licet. 9, 19. 30,7. 38,3. (3°) Vim orationis forma, Atticis in primis 
 
 augendi, adeo, etiam. 34, 6. hue scriptoribus familiaris, qua parti- 
 
 pertinet glossa Hesychii supra al- cipium verbo junctum per verbum 
 
 lata. Ceterum de eleganti usu et redditur, et verbum vim participii 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 aut adverbii obtinet. D'Arnaud 
 Animadvv. pag. 15. discessionem 
 facit et Kaprepovv redundare proba- 
 tura ivit exemplis, quae rem suam 
 non satis firmare videntur. Conf. 
 de hoc Graecism. Viger. pag. 34. 
 ed. Herm. 
 
 Kara (1°) cum genitivo, in, per. 
 10,16. (2°) cum accusal, pro els, 
 in. 17, 7. 52,4. per ibid. 11. de 
 tempore. 3, 13. de propinquitate 
 loci, coram, juxta, prope, an. 3, 3. 
 De origine h. vocab. conf. Scheid 
 ad Lennep. Etym. p. 394. 
 
 Karafiaivb), descendo. 56, 12. de 
 iis, qui ad Inferos descendunt. 
 
 Kar a PpefXh). 6, 5. Kcirafip. tc. irX. 
 Bvpaoi, baculus hederarum frondi- 
 bus fremens. Exquisitum epithe- 
 ton, rei naturam optime exprimens. 
 Hedera enim leviter concussa s. 
 vibrata sonitum edit. Vid. quoque 
 Schneider Anmerkk. p. 93. Cete- 
 rum pictura haec suavissima ac 
 vivida innuit morem veterum max- 
 ime Graecorum, qui in comessa- 
 tionibus hastas hedera implexas 
 vibrantes saltabant. Conf. de hac 
 re omnino Schwarz de comessatt. 
 veterum. Altorf. 1744. 
 
 Karaftpe^io, ungere. 15, 6. de 
 barba ungenda. 
 
 Karaywyiov, ov, to. propr. diver- 
 sorium, hospitium : i.e. locus amce- 
 nus. 22, 8. cum dilectu de fonte 
 murmurante, et ad recumbendum 
 invitante. Sic Propert. 1, 20, 10. 
 vagi fluminis hospitio. Sed Grae- 
 ciae tantum et ltalice poetae ob ca- 
 lidiorem, in qua viverent, plagam 
 ad recumbendum prope fontes in- 
 vitare poterant. Nostri Poetae dum 
 hoc imitantur, mores regionis et 
 loci leedere videntur. Hesych. ica- 
 rayioyr}' oiKrtjxa. (Degen,) 
 
 Kara<T7e0w, cingo. 15, 8. 
 
 Karao-^t^w, disrumpere, abrum- 
 pere. 3, 9. exquisite et doctc de 
 turbatis somniis. 
 
 Karepxpfiai, advenio. 50,4. prae- 
 ter opinionem Bacchus de coelo 
 descendisse videtur. 
 
 Kare^w, contineo, capio. 59, 3. 
 KaTCHTXjtov (a Karaayui) a. 2. pro 
 cyiov Kara ^repiay, Amorem tenens 
 alis. 
 
 Kavfia, aros, to. testus vini et 
 amoris. 21, 3. 8. 
 
 Kay/icJw et Kayya2.it), effuse ri- 
 dere, cachinnari, quod ex »ca^a5a> 
 factum esse facile apparet. 3, 29. 
 de exsiliente et gestiente Erote. 
 Hesych. Ka\aSieiv (sic enim ibi le- 
 gendum pro Ka(j>a$etv) yeXav. 
 
 Keifxat. 3, 5. quiescere. 4, 9. ja- 
 cere: verb, proprium mortuorum 
 et interfectorum. Bion. 1, 7. Tyrt. 
 1, 22. ubi vid. Klotz. et Harles. 
 Eodem sensu Latini Jflcere ponunt. 
 Burm. ad Phsedr. 1, 24. Drakenb. 
 ad Sil. Ital. 2, 594. 3, 469. Dein- 
 de exquisite et apposite de potato- 
 ribus. 26, 5. 9., quoniam saepe 
 veluti extenti jacere solent. De 
 dormientibus. 3, 5. De capillis. 29, 
 8. libere pendo. 
 
 KeKepaajJievos, V. Kepavvvfii. 
 
 KeXaivos, r), ov. niger. 28, 17. 
 Hes. KeXatvr)' /neXaiva. Haud du- 
 bie non nisi dialecto a /ueXas fxeXai- 
 va difTert. Conf. Schneid. Lex. 
 Gr. Crit. sub kcX. 
 
 KeXefir), rjs, ?/. poculum. 57, 2. 
 Hesych. KeXe/3?r iroTripiov elhos Oep- 
 fi-qpov : conf. Casaub. ad Athen. 
 pag. 193. Athenaeus, qui hoc od. 
 nobis servavit, de voc. Ke\ej3rj haec 
 dicit : abrjXov be, iroiov etbos kari 
 irorripiov, 7) (nav irortjpiov.) KeXe/3/; 
 KaXeiTai cnro rov \eeiv els avro rt)v 
 Xoifiriv, y) to Xetfieiv tovto be eirt tov 
 vypov crvvrjdws eraTTOv, a.(f ov Xeye- 
 Tai nai 6 Xefitjs. 
 
 KeXevh),jubeo. 7,3. 
 
 Kevrpov, ov, (Kevreio') to. aculeus. 
 40, 13. to k. to tt]s fi. observ. 
 venustas in iterando articulo, Grae- 
 cce linguae fere propria. Sic prae 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 aliis SeacrtKws Graeci loqui poterant. 
 
 Kepavvv/ut, (nepu), Kepau), Kepavo), 
 Kepapvu) miscere, immiscere. 29, 13. 
 41, 11. Hesych. KepaaaC m^ai, 
 kviocrai, avva^ai. Sed videtur olim 
 quoque forma Kepa£<o, vel Kepadio 
 in usu fuisse, unde tceKepaafievos et 
 KepaoQev. {Degen.) No^uovs Kepaoau), 
 (pro Kepaau)). 48, 4. leges immisce- 
 bo, audacter pro Kara vo/jlovs icepa- 
 0(o, scil. oXvov, vinum secundum 
 leges compotationis miscebo ; id est, 
 tot partibus aquae, quot misceri 
 illud leges ffvfxiroaiapxov jubent. 
 (Mcebius.) 
 
 Kepas, aros, to. proprie cornu, 
 deinde arcus. 3, 31 : Vel quia prisca 
 aetate arcus ex cornibus fieri sole- 
 bant : [Notus v. gr. est arcus Pan- 
 dari ex binis cornibus caprae sil- 
 vestris fabricatus. Horn. II. §,105. 
 sqq.] Vel ob similitudinem. Sic 
 Latin, cornu saepius pro arcus po- 
 nitur. 
 
 KepSos, eos, to. lucrum. 39, 25. 
 
 Krj7ros, 6, hortus : sed od. 62, 
 16. sensu obscoeno, arvum genitale, 
 pudibunda Myrillce. 
 
 Krjpivos, t], ov. cereus, e cerajic- 
 tus. 10, 1. de signo Cupidinis, 
 quod juvenis vendebat. 
 
 Kr)pos, 6, cera, tabula cerea. 28, 8. 
 
 KrjpoTexvrjs, ov, 6. cerarius. 1 0, 9. 
 
 Kicraos, ov, 6. 6, 5. kiogol nXoKa- 
 fioi, nexus hederacei ; audacter et 
 docte, primum quod substant. pro 
 adjectivo ; deinde quod 7rXoKa/uos 
 coma pro hedera, eaque in coronam 
 nexa, dictum est. Ceterum coma 
 pro arborum foliis omnique pariter 
 herba apud poetas utriusque lin- 
 guae frequens est. Conf. 22, 3. 
 De hac audacia vid. Tit. ad Ne- 
 mes. 4, 23. et Harles ad Chrest. 
 Lat. poet. pag. 159. 
 
 Ki(T(ToaTe<pr}s, eos, 6, f}. hedera 
 coronatus. 26, 5. de poeta potante ; 
 hedera enim sacra fuit Lyeeo, et 
 sic quoque poetis propria. Hedera 
 
 vero se coronare 6olitos esse poetas 
 vel ex illo Horatiano I, 1, 29. me 
 doctarum hederce prcemia frontium 
 Dis miscent superis (ubi vid. Mil- 
 scherl.) notum est. {Degen.) Con- 
 vivae caput coronis hederaceis cir- 
 cumdabant, ut aestum vini refrige- 
 rent. Itaque non quadrant quae 
 habet Degenius : — Hedera enim sa- 
 cra fuit Lyceo, et sic quoque poetis 
 propria. {Mcebius.) 
 
 Ktxavu), prehendere. 44, 5. He- 
 sych. Kiyavew KaraXapfiaveiv. 
 
 KXabtcTKos, ov, 6. ramulus. 22, 4. 
 dimin. a nXabos. 
 
 KXapos, ov. 13, 5. proprie oppi- 
 dum Colophoniorum in Ionia (Strab. 
 lib. 14. pag. 951. Almelov.) unde 
 Apollo Clarius dicitur, de quo co- 
 piosus est Spanhem. ad Callim. 
 pag. m. 89. Nostro loco intelligi- 
 tur fons ille famosus juxta Clarum, 
 Apollini sacer, cujus potu (auct. 
 Plin. H. N. lib. 2. pag. 121. ed. 
 Harduin.) mira reddebantur ora- 
 cula. Hujus fontis meminit etiam 
 Scholiastes Apollonii in libr. I. v. 
 308. : cujus locus idcirco notari 
 meretur, quia originem fontis me- 
 morat. En verba : Aeyerai he Kai 
 Kprjvqy avafiXvoai oltto tojv haKpvuv 
 Mavrovs (erat Tiresiae filia, quae 
 vastationem patriae ploraverat.) 
 [Conf. Potters Archaeol. Graec] 
 Kara KXapov, Kai fiavreiov cicei 
 'AnoXXwvos avrrjv Karaarrjaat. Ter- 
 tullian. de anima cap. 50. : Sed 
 aut ebriosos reddit Lyncestarum 
 aut lymphaticos efficit Colophonis 
 scaturigo Dcemoniaca. Macrobius 
 Saturn, lib. 1. cap. 28. In hoc 
 Adyto vaticinaturi plurimo mero 
 sumto, ut apud Clarium aqua po- 
 tata effantur Oracula. Porphy- 
 rius epist. ad Anebonem : '[Is twv 
 e^tarafievatv eviot rives avriov clkov- 
 ovres i] Kvp.j3aXti)v, fi rv/jnravwv, ?/ 
 vivos fieXovs evdvariioaiv, ws ol Kopi- 
 (3avTi£o/jievoi, Kai ol rw 2a/3ac?/$> »?a- 
 
LEXICON 
 
 ro^ot, teat ol fir]Tpi$ovT€s' o be vbwp 
 tnovres, KaQairep b kv KoXocptovi le- 
 pevs tov icXaptov. Heec sua manu 
 adscripserat Jablonsky margin i ex- 
 empli sui, quod ego nunc possideo. 
 Conf. in primis Tacit. An. 2, 54. 
 (Degen.) 
 
 KXrifia, tos, to. palmes. 50, 9. 
 Vinum in palmitibus servans. 
 
 KXopeot). 31, 11. quatere, concu- 
 tere. apte de Hercule furente, pha- 
 retram Iphiti quatiente. Hesych. 
 btaicXovhiW biaoeuov. 
 
 KW, ii, Palmes. 37, 12. 
 
 KoiXos, rj, ov. cavatus, profundus. 
 17, 5. hoc epitheton, poculo ad- 
 ditum, redundare sunt qui inique 
 censeant. 
 
 Koi/iau), dormire facere alterum ; 
 Koifiaofxai, dormire facio me, i. e. 
 dormio. Conf. Kiister de V. M. 
 pag. 15. De columba in barbito 
 Poetae dormiente. 9, 33. Optime 
 de apicula, non quidem dormiente, 
 sed tantum dormientis instar, in 
 rosa cubante et mel sugente. 40, 2. 
 
 Koipavos, 6, Dominus, magister. 
 28, 3. De pictore in arte sua ex- 
 cellente. 
 
 Kotrri, r)s, r/. lectus, cubile. 23, 15. 
 Cyrill. Lex. ms. koittj' fi ijav^ia, fj 
 arpui\ivr\. 
 
 KoXa£u),punire. vs. 34. In mort. 
 Ad on. 
 
 KoXvju/3aw, natare. 37, 5. de 
 anate in vernis undis natante. 
 
 Ko/uaw, propr. comam alere. 18, 
 17. &/X7T. Kofi, vitis comata. i. e. 
 foliis plena. De virgine. 62, 12. 
 Matura est ; imagine ex arbore 
 fbliorum, et igitur succi plena, de- 
 sumta. Vid. OaXXio. 
 
 Kop/,>/, coma. 11,4. 6. 
 
 Ko/Lu£to, ferre, portare. 9, 15. 
 de columba poetee tabellaria. At- 
 que columbas pullos adhuc foven- 
 tes olim fuisse tabellarios testatur 
 7E1. V. H. 9, 2. et Casaub. ad 
 Athen. 9, 11. extr. 50, 6. ad/arc. 
 
 Kovis, v, pulvis. 4, 10. 
 
 Koiros, ov, 6. labor, et defatiga- 
 tio e labor e. 3, 5. 
 
 Ko7rrw, propr. scindere, deinde 
 pulsare. 3, 7. de Erote introituro 
 ibresque pulsante. Proprie locutus 
 Poeta. Introituri enim kotttovcti ; 
 exituri, qui necesse babebant ma- 
 nu fores percutere, ut, qui intratu- 
 ri adstarent, cavere sibi possent, 
 \po(f>ovffi. Ammon. Kotrrei rr\v Qv- 
 pav 6 efadev, \po(pei be, 6 ecojdev 
 eliwv : ubi vid. Valcken. Adde 
 Bach ad Xenoph. Sympos. pag. 
 118. et Fischer. Ind. ad Theophr. 
 
 KopeoiJ.ai,(Kopos)satiari, inebriari. 
 13, 10. Hesych. Kopeorai' 7rXrjputaai, 
 yppraaai. Ceterum notetur hie au- 
 dacia queedam utriusque linguae 
 poetis familiaris, quae verbum, quod 
 uni tantum substantivo conveniat, 
 pluribus jungere solet. Copiosis- 
 sime et optime de hac orationis 
 forma egit Dorville ad Charit. pag. 
 394. sq. (Degen.) Non est quod, 
 cum Degenio, putes, vocab. nopea- 
 Oeis uni substantivo, id est, Avaia, 
 convenire, quam opinionem temera- 
 riam etiam alii sequuti sunt. (Moe- 
 bius.) 
 
 Koptvdos, ov. 32, 10. Corinthus, 
 hod. Corinto, urbs Achaiee ad isth- 
 mum, olim locupletissima ac splen- 
 didissima, copia venustarum femi- 
 narum et meretricum celeberrima, 
 (Conf. Zeune Animadvv. pag. 74.) 
 ubi et La'idem istam famosam ha- 
 bitasse notum est. De lascivia 
 muliercularum Corinthiarum vid. 
 Aristoph. Thesmoph. v. 665. De- 
 scriptionem hujus urbis dedit Stra- 
 bo lib. 8. pag. 580. sq. ed. Al- 
 melov. 
 
 Kopv(j)T], i], vertex capitis, caput, 
 53, 34. 
 
 Kopavrj, rjs, >/, comix. 9, 37. Cum 
 cornice, quee ob garrulitatem vel 
 in proverbium abiit, se comparat 
 columba. Sic Theocrit. 15, 87. 
 (ubi v. Valcken.) loquax mulier 
 cum turture comparatur. 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 Kov<f>os s rj, ov. 12, 3. proprie 
 levis, h. e. celer, uti quoque Latino- 
 rum levis pro celer sgepius (e. gr. 
 Phsed. Fab. 1, 12, 8.) occurrit. 
 Cum dilectu de hirundine, quam 
 velocissime circumvolare constat. 
 Optime Hesych. Kovtyos — ra-^vs. 
 Kov(pa, pro Kovcjxas, petulanter, pro- 
 terve. 61, 10. 
 
 Kpabaivu), i. q. Kpabato, vibrate. 
 31, 14. de furente Ajace, Hectoris 
 gladium vibrante. 45, 9. de Marte 
 post reditum e pugna hastam vi- 
 brante. Hesych. Kpabaivei' octet, 
 rtvaaaei \ Suid. KpabatvojV creiuv, 
 bovwy, rrakevwv. 
 
 Kpabtrj, r)s, fj. (poet, pro Kapbta, 
 propr. cor) anima, animus, quia cor 
 quasi sedes vitse habenda est. 7, 7. 
 Kp. a. av. anima nares usque ascen- 
 dit, docte et eleganter dictum! 
 Sensus est : fere animus me linque- 
 bat, ob summam anhelationem, quae 
 cum in primis in naribus sese ex- 
 serat, animum ipsum illuc ascen- 
 disse poeta fingit. Copiose de 
 hac idea poetica disserit Schneider 
 in Anmerkk. pag. 297. sq. 
 
 KpavTiqp, rjpos, 6. i. q. Kpavrrjs, 
 KpaPTwp (a Kpatvct)) qui aliquid ejffl- 
 cit, conficit ; deinde, quia quasi 
 numerum conficit et claudit, ge- 
 nuinus ; denique poetice pro obovs, 
 dens. In mortuum Adon. vs. 32. 
 Hesych. Kpavrrjpes' obovres. at vare- 
 pov <j>vofi€voi, ol Xeyofievoi ototypovta- 
 Ttjpes. Conf. Pollux lib. 2, 93. 
 
 Kpai/rwp, 6, dominus. 62, 2. 
 
 Kpas, cltos, to. caput. 4, 15. 
 Hesych. Kpara' K€(f>a\r)i>. Vid. Thorn. 
 Mag. p. 530. ibique interprets 
 De hoc vocabulo, quod Eustathius 
 recentioris eevi censuit, conf. Fa- 
 ber ad h. 1. 
 
 Kparew, imperare, vincere, cum 
 genit. (subintell. km) 9, 10. de 
 Bathyllo, qui amore sui omnes in- 
 cendebat. 
 
 Kpe/4ao//ot, pendeo. 29, 17. air 
 
 eXirtb. KpepaffQai, spe suspendi ; i. e. 
 spem quidem habere, sed dubiam. 
 Sic fere Lat. expectatione suspendi. 
 Conf. Fisch. ad h. 1. 
 
 KjOTjrTj, t]s. Creta, insula maris 
 mediterranei, hodie Candia. 32, 22. 
 Ibi airavT e^ovfftjs cum Barnesio 
 de ubertate regionis omniumque 
 rerum, quibus hsec insula abunda- 
 vit, copia intelligo ; ita ut simui 
 puerorum puellarumque multitudo 
 omnisque amoris materia compre- 
 hend atur. De effrenata Cretarum 
 luxuria adi Serv. ad Virg. JEn. X. 
 523. et Heusing. ad Plut. de puer. 
 educ. pag. 140. (Degen.) 
 
 Kpivov, ov, to. lilium. 51, 21. 
 34, 8. \ev. pob. Kp. 7rX. Candida 
 lilia rosaceis coronis implexa. Sua- 
 vissima et blandiens idea, qua fa- 
 cetus et amans Poeta canitiem 
 suam delicatulae et fugienti puellae 
 commendare voluit. Coloris autem 
 suavitas a rosis liliis innexis duci- 
 tur. Hesych. Kptvu* avdr) koXKi- 
 irvoa, eviobtaZoira. 
 
 KpoTaQos, ovy 6. tempuSy pars ca- 
 pitis. 5, 4. 6,1. 42, 6. KpOT. (TT€<f>. 
 
 vaK. a/jL(j)nr\. tempora cingere hya- 
 cintho. 
 
 KpoT€(o, plaudere, plausu com- 
 probare ; sed 52, 7. de laude 
 Bacchi, quam celebrabant hymni 
 torculatorum juvenum in vindemia. 
 Hinc Oppian. Cyneg. 1, 127. de 
 vindemiatore (3oTpw {jfiepibtoy 0\t- 
 j3u>v eirtXrjita ^atpet. 
 
 Kporos, ov, 6. saltatio. 27, 8. 
 Vid. D'Arnaud Animadvv. pag. 20. 
 seqq. 
 
 Kpvos, eos, to. frigus. 3, 23. 
 Hesych. Kpvos' piyos, xl/v-^os. 
 
 Kravoi'res, ktcis. vid. v. sq. 
 
 Kreti'w, ab antiq. KTaio, vel potius 
 kt€(o, interficere, necare. 31, 6. 7. 
 
 Kvados, ov, v. cyathus, erat vas- 
 culum figlinum, ctneumve (Pollux 
 10, 122. )minusculum, quoetvinum 
 hauriebant, et ex quo bibebant. 57, 
 
LEXICON 
 
 5. Hesych. icvados* avrXnrfjptop. 
 
 Kvaveos, o, ov. cceruleus. 29, 1 1 . 
 Vid. Schneider Anm. pag. 245. 
 sqq. qui copiose et docte de hoc 
 voc. exponit ; deinde omnino niger, 
 nigricans. Fischero observante, 
 indicatur color e nigro et cseruleo 
 mistus. At Moebio aliter videtur. 
 Nigerrimum (inquit ille) sit super- 
 cilium, utapud Homer. II. A. 528. 
 Hesych. Kvaveos, fieXas, gkotivos, 
 ad quem 1. vid. Ruhnken. in emen- 
 datt. et Vossius ad Catull. pag. 
 218. 
 
 Kvfafir). 13, 1. Cybelem hoc 1. 
 esse puellam, nondum inter Deas 
 relatam, censet Bentleius in epist. 
 ad Gaconem Francogallum, quam 
 Brunck editioni suae Anacreontis 
 adjecit. Loc. cl. de Cybele est 
 apud Lucret. 2, 597. sqq. De ejus 
 cultu conf. in primis d. neue Deut- 
 sche Merkur 1806. St. 10. 
 
 Ki//3ev<y, (kv/3os) proprie, ut Xe- 
 noph. Mem. S. I, 2,57. tesserislu- 
 dere; sed 15, 12. adhibetur pro 
 7rcuc?eii> ludere, i. e. hilarem esse, 
 quae interpretatio et ingenio Ana- 
 creontis conveniens est, et aucto- 
 ritate Hesychii ^rmatur, qui kv- 
 fievaai exposuit tcu£cu. (Degen.) 
 Moebius autera inquit — regna vini 
 tibi sortiere talis, ut Horat. canit 
 I, 4, 18. Nam veteres magistrum 
 vini eligebant jactu talorum, qui 
 leges convivii dare solebat. Sensus 
 hujus loci videtur esse hie : con- 
 vivia celebra, ubi cum aliis de im- 
 perio vini talorum jactu certandum. 
 Vid. Fischer, et Rami, ad hunc lo- 
 cum, atque Mitsch. ad Horat. 1, 4. 
 
 Kv/3torao>, in capite saltare. 51, 
 28. Apposite de piscibus isetis, 
 Venerem marinam natantem cir- 
 cumcingentibus. 
 
 Kvbaivu), laudo, carmine celebro. 
 62, 5. 
 
 Kvdijprj, rjs. 5, 9. Venus Cythe- 
 
 rea, a Cythera insula, ubi sanctis- 
 sime colebatur. 
 
 KvXtofiai, volvi, rotari. 4, 9. (*y- 
 Xiadets proprie pertinet ad formam 
 KvXibio, unde est kvXiv&(o, KvXivbeio) 
 de celerrimo cursu rotarum, quo- 
 cum vitse fuga comparatur. Locis 
 similibus summam et incredibilem 
 celeritatem exprimentibus, quae 
 Harles ad h. 1. collegit, adde Gra- 
 tium Cyneg. v. 204. Horn. Hyra. 
 in Merc. v. 43. sqq. 
 
 Kv/za OaXaoaris. 37, 3. docte et 
 ornate unda maris, pro mare. Lo- 
 cutio Homerica. 
 
 KvirapLTTos, 6, cupressus : sed 
 62, 16. membrum virile. 
 
 KvtcXXov, ov, to. poculum. 31, 
 16. 38, 8. 18, 2. Hesych. kvttcX- 
 Xa' norripta et KV7reXXov' elbos ttott}- 
 pwv avrov, ubi Casaub. et alii 
 emendant hiwrov. 
 
 Kvpros, 7], ov. cavus, convexus, 
 i. e. profundus, magnus. 39, 21. 
 (2°) Curvus. 51, 27. de choro pis- 
 cium curvato Venerem natantem 
 circumdante. 
 
 Kvw, par ere, fcetum edere. 33, 
 16. Hesych. et Suid. kvgc eyxv- 
 jjlu>v eon, yevvq:. 
 
 Kwfios, ov, 6. Od. 6. inscr. ubi 
 Kiofi. significare puto carmen co- 
 messatorium, quo simul comessa- 
 tionis descriptio contineatur. Sed 
 ibid. v. 16. ko)jii. est comessatio 
 ipsa. Bene de hoc voc. egerunt 
 Schneider in Lex. Gr. Crit. sub h. 
 v. et Harles ad Anthol. Gr. p. 121. 
 Conf. et Lennep Etym. p. 170. sq. 
 ibique Hemsterhus. {Degen.) 
 
 KiotiXos, rj, ov, (de feminis et 
 avibus,) loquax, garrulus. 12, 2. 
 Bene de hirundine loquacissima 
 avicula. Hesych. kiotiXtj' XaXtar- 
 rcirr) et kcjtiXos' XaXos. 
 
 Kio(J)os, 7), ov. (a KoiTTh) csedo, 
 tundo) proprie obtusus, hebes. 42, 
 12. eleganter dc irritis calumnia- 
 
LEXICON 
 
 tricis linguae telis : id est, de ver- 
 bis quae non vulnerant. 
 
 A. 
 
 Aayioos, o, idem quod \ayos, 
 lepus. 2, 3. 
 
 AaXeu>, loquor. 28, 34. 29, 26. 
 
 AaXos, ov f 6, i). loquax : spiritu 
 divino adflans. 13, 7. docte et au- 
 dacter de aqua Clarii fontis, quia 
 credebatur tribuere facultatem va- 
 ticinandi iis, qui earn bibissent. 
 Conf. KXapos. Ceterum in itiveiv 
 vbwp eadem loquendi ratio valet, 
 quae e. g. in iriveiv avpas, olvov, 
 daXavarjv, irofta Avaiov etc. Hinc 
 non opus est, cum quibusdam 1. 1. 
 irwvres construere cum genitivo. 
 Leges linguae et cum accusativo 
 sibi constant. (Degen.) Non est, 
 ut cum Fischero credas, scribi de- 
 buisse \a\ov vbaros, quod dicitur, 
 cum actio simplex indicatur. At 
 Graeci, quum consuetudinem actio- 
 nis innuere veilent, accusativum 
 ponebant, omisso articulo. Atque 
 die etiam hie omissus est, ut 19, 2. 
 3, 4: — qui quidem loci ne in censum 
 quidem venire debent, quum im- 
 proprie sumendi sint. Dicitur qui- 
 dem 7TIP€IP TOV olvOV, et TO 7TU)fXa 
 
 Avaiov; sed turn sermo est de 
 omni vino, quod bibendum datur. 
 Quare Degenius, utpoteFischerum 
 refutaturus, aliam hujus loci (12, 
 2.) interpretandi inire debuit ra- 
 tionem. (Mcebius.) 
 
 Aafjifiavio, (ab antiquo Xotw et 
 Xafloj) (1°) capere, accipere. 10, 7. 
 Verbum esse eorum, qui aliquid 
 emunt, docuit jam Fischeri Ind. ad 
 Theophr. (2°) Partic. Xa/3wr, et in- 
 finit. Xafieiv, vel verbo finito, vel 
 alteri participio junctum, interdum 
 quidem quodam modo redundare 
 videtur, ut quidam asserunt linguae 
 periti, sed tamen rem et actionem 
 magis definit. 12, 4. 59, 5. 39, 26. 
 Anne. 
 
 Xafiiov airotffo) fruar : vid. Kypke 
 Obss. s. Tom. 2. pag. 23. (3°) 
 Signif. minus frequens h. v. 45, 13. 
 eXafiey fieXefxvov accepit has tarn , 
 i. e. vulneratus, sauciatus est hasta. 
 Conf. Stroth Chrest. Gr. ad h. 1. 
 et Die Neue Philol. Biblioth. P. 1. 
 p. 291. ubi idem censor fuisse 
 videtur. Aliam amplectuntur in- 
 terpretationem minus probabiiem 
 Pauw et Bentleius. Conf. Schnei- 
 der 1. c. ad h. 1. Hesych. fieXefiva.' 
 j3eXrj. 
 
 AafjLTro, splendere, nitere. 37, 7. 
 de sole, et universe de coelo. Ce- 
 terum aoristus hoc 1. obtinet po- 
 testatem praesentis, quae enallage 
 apud optimos auctores frequenter 
 occurrit. Vid. Viger. p. 208. 215. 
 ed. Herm. De splendore pulchri- 
 tudinis. 62, 12. Excellit venustate. 
 
 Aeyui (a Xew, proprie colligere; 
 quae significatio in verbo Lat., le- 
 gere, apud poetas obvio superstes 
 est ; hinc verba colligere, et collec- 
 ta, vel loquendo vel canendo, effer- 
 re. Ccnf. et Lennep Etym. pag. 
 482.) (1°) 1, 1. 16, 1. 53, 29. 
 Xeyeiv, et qbeiv promiscue adhibe- 
 tur pro canere. (2°) Jubere, ut et 
 elKeiv. 15, 15 : vid. Periz. ad JE\. 
 V. H. 14, 38, 1. Sed, 63, 3. quo- 
 dam modo redundat. 
 
 Aei/iwv, uvos, 6. pratum. 51, 10. 
 Xeifxwvas sc. Kara (5ook. prata irri- 
 gua pasceris. Thom. Mag. p. 571. 
 expl. tokos bivypos avdripav xoav 
 e%u>v : ubi vid. Oud. Hes. avdrjpos 
 
 TOKOS. 
 
 Aeuru), relinquo. 56, 6. Hand 
 procul a morte absum. 
 
 AeXrjOorios, latenter. 28, 16. toX. 
 (ita ut artic, quod seepius fit, ad- 
 verb, annectatur) aw. e^erw i. q. 
 e^ero) otypvs XeX. avy Keeper as, ha- 
 beat super cilia suaviter et leviter 
 juncta. 
 
 Aepvios, a, ov. Lemnius, qui est 
 ex Lemno, insula maris ^gei, hod. 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 Stalimene, ubi Vulcani officina fu- 
 isse credebatur. 
 
 Aeafiios, a, ov, qui est ex insula 
 Lesbo. Erat Lesbus insula Asise 
 ir mari JEgeo, nunc Metileno, fe- 
 minarum venustate illustris, in- 
 deque Sappho oriunda. 32, 14. 
 
 AevKorcovs, obos, 6, >;. qui albos 
 pedes habet. 31, 5. " Aevtcotrovs 
 quare vocetur Orestes nescio ; nee 
 facile, qui nos hoc doceat, invenie- 
 tur. Vid. miscell. observatt. Vol. 
 II. pag. 5." Brunck. in Anall. ad 
 h. 1. (Degen.) Fuerunt, qui cen- 
 serent, Orestem ita vocari, quod 
 persona Orestis albis cothurnis 
 acta fuerit in Tragcedia, ita ut sen- 
 sus esset: — Orestes ille, qui tra- 
 gicos tetigit cothurnos. Conf. 
 Ovid.Trist. 11,293. Forsitan Ores- 
 tes XevKovovs dictus fuisse potuerit, 
 respectu antiqui moris habito, se- 
 cundum quern Heroes nudis pedi- 
 bus incedebant. Conf. Vossii My- 
 thol. Briefe, p. 107-135. (Mcebius.) 
 
 ArjQaios, ov, 6. Lethaus, amnis 
 Asiae minoris, Ephesum et Mag- 
 nesiam preeterfluens. 60, 4. Vid. 
 Strabo lib. 14. pag. 957. ed. Al- 
 melov. ArjOawv bwai, vortices Le- 
 thtei, doctius et exquisitius quam 
 Lethaeus simpliciter. Hesych. bivrj' 
 trvGTpo(pr] vbariov. 
 
 Ar)vos t ov, 6. torcular. 17, 15. 
 52, 4. Hesych. Xr\vos' birov oratyvXrj 
 
 Ays Dorice pro OeXeis. 10, 7. 
 non per aphaeresin ex deXeis ortum, 
 ut Grammatici vett. (e. gr. Schol. 
 ad Call. Hymn, in Dian. v. 19.) 
 somniant, sed potius, notante Ko'eti 
 ad Gregor. de dialect, pag. 115., a 
 verbo Dorico \aw, Xu>, derivandum 
 est. Hesych. \rj' deXei et Xw 0eXw. 
 Conf. et Lennep Etym. p. 520. 
 
 Atyatrw (a Xtyvs). 39, 3. 62, 4. 
 i. q. fieX-KO) canere. Hes. Xiyaivec 
 ybei et Suid. XiyaivwV vfivwv, ktj- 
 pvaraojv. 
 
 Aiyvpos, a, ov. quod cum Xiyairio 
 
 eandem habet stirpem, canorus, U- 
 quidus. 43, 14. Xty. ol/xr}, liquida 
 vox (ut Hor. 1, 24, 3.) De voce 
 canora cicadae, cui Horn. II. y, 
 152. 6-Jta Xeipioeavav tribuit. Conf. 
 Theocr. 7, 139. ibique Harl. He- 
 sych. Xiyvpov, fjbv, yXvKv. idem 
 etiam notat Xtyvs, eta, v. 6, 11. 
 
 Aidos, ov, 6. lapis, saxum, tip- 
 pus, columella sepulcralis, quae et 
 (jrr)Xr) vocatur. 4, 11. 20, 2. 
 
 Anrapos, a, ov. splendidus, niti- 
 dus, i. e. unguentis delibutus, odo- 
 ratus. 29, 3. de capillis nitidis : 
 conf. 28, 9. Hesych. Anrapov — 
 GTiXfiov, evobfxov. 
 
 AoyiaTi]s, ov, 6. proprie computa- 
 tor. 32, 6. ducta metaphora de 
 calculis. Hesych. Aoytor^s* Kpirrjs, 
 botcifjLaarrjs, eijeraor^s. 
 
 Aoyos. — Aoyot. 36, 3. bene 
 jam observante Schneider, in An- 
 merkk. pag. 170. omnino eruditio- 
 nem, sapientiam (nempe quatenus 
 lingua sermone declaratur,) signi- 
 ficat ; uti etiam eruditi et sapientes 
 simpliciter Xoyiot dicuntur. Vid. 
 Kypke observatt. s. Tom. II. pag. 
 94. 
 
 Aonrov, jam, posthac, in futu- 
 rum. 1, 10. 'ETTippripa. Suidas vo- 
 cat. Per ellipsin positum est. 
 Plene dixeris Kara to Xonrov pepos 
 vel biaffrrifxa. Conf. L. Bos Ellips. 
 pag. 195. ed. Schtveb. 
 
 Aotps, 7], ov. obliquus, limus. 61, 
 2. (fc<i7a) XolZpv (pro Xo£ois o/j/xaai 
 (3Xe7reiv,) limis oculis spectare. So- 
 lent hoc homines vel invidi, vel 
 meticulosi et pavidi. Omnino ibi 
 sermo est de puella meticulosa et 
 amorem adhuc fugiente, non de 
 femina, quae alto supercilio amato- 
 res contemnit, id quod ex ultimis 
 duobus versibus facile apparet. 
 
 Aovw, unde luo, lavo. 20, 10. 
 
 Aoxaw, ittsidiari. 52, 14. de 
 juvene amante, puellee cubanti et 
 dormienti insidiante. Hesych. Xo\a' 
 Ofjpevei, XeXjjdoTios evebpevet. 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 Aoyevofxcu, partu edi. 41, 7. 
 Hesych. eXoyevdrf eyepvrjQri, eya- 
 firiSri. 
 
 Ao\€voj f parere, partu edere. 53, 
 32. Hes. Xo^evet' rtKrei, yevva. 
 
 Avybivos, r], ov. ex Lygdo con- 
 fectus; i. e. candidus. 28, 27. Or- 
 nate et apposite de collo amiculse. 
 JLygdus lapis est eximii candoris, 
 in insula Paro repertus. Sic enim 
 Schol. ad Pind. Nem. 4, 131. 
 TLapios be \tdos koriv 6 KaXov/uevos 
 Xvybivos; et Hesych. Avybos (sic 
 enim legendum pro mendosa scrip- 
 tura XiyAos, orta ex XiyAos) Xidos. 
 els ra clubta j? 6 Uaptos, ubi vid. in- 
 terprett. et Potter's Archseol. Grsec. 
 
 Avn-apror], animieegritudo. 41,9. 
 
 Avprj, rjs. (Ionice pro a, as) 
 rj. lyra. 1, 11. 49, 1. Lyra proprie 
 non apta fuit magnis rebus aut 
 bellicis canendis, sed amoris tan- 
 tum et vini lusibus ; unde Horat. 
 1, 6. 10. 1. 15, 15. imbellis lyra: 
 Interdum tamen, ut ex od. 1. et 
 Horn. II. i, 189. (ubi v. Clark.) 
 apparet, etiam heroum laudes ad 
 earn canebantur. 
 
 Avonrrifioiv, ovos, 6, //. curis arii- 
 mum liberans. 30, 9. aptum Bac- 
 chi, i. e. vini, epitheton. 
 
 Avaitypwv, ovos, 6, %. solvens men- 
 tern curis, Icetitice dator. 27, 2 : 
 dilectum Bacchi epitheton. 
 
 Avaffr), r/, furor, insania, 48, 6. 
 Modica insania, temptrata, de hi- 
 laritate ex vino parta. 
 
 Avtoov,ov, to. (a Xvw) est pretium 
 redemtionis. 30, 5. Vid. Kypke 
 Obss. s. T. I. pag. 107. Hes. Xvrpa- 
 Kadapfiara, XvTijpta, icai iravra ra 
 hibofxeva els avaKTrjpiaiv avtipwiruv. 
 
 Av%vos, ov, 6. lampas, lucerna, 
 3, 15. Qui differant Xvxvos et Xv%- 
 viov docet Amnion, pag. 90. ubi 
 vid. Valckenaer. 
 
 Aw, act. (1°) vincere, prosterne- 
 re. 14, 17. (2°) Captivum dimittcre, 
 pretio accepto reddere redemtum. 
 30, 7. Xvfft) unico verbo, in iis quae 
 
 ad pignora et debita pertinent, 
 solemni, redditurus verti possit. 
 Vid. Harles ad h. 1. Avofxat, med. 
 facere sibi solvi captivum, i. e. sibi 
 redimere, sive dato pretio redi- 
 mere. 30, 6. Usum hujus verbi act. 
 et med. omnium optime exposuit 
 Clark, ad Horn. II. a, 20., quapri 
 doctam observationem typis repe- 
 tendam curavit Wolle in libr. de 
 verb. med. pag. 240. seqq. ubi 
 consul, interprett. pag. 93. 135. 
 210. Passive, dissolvor. 4, 10. He-» 
 sych. Xvaofxevos' XvTpuxrofievos. 
 
 AwTivat 7roiai. 4, 2. — dictum 
 quidem pro Xwtos, sed doctius et 
 elegantius. Intelligenda, ut inter- 
 pretes monent, lotus, saliva s. ur- 
 bana, planta iEgyptiaca, in palus- 
 tribus iEgypti regionibus, ad Nili 
 oras, nascens, cujus odor suavissi- 
 mus est, et ex qua veteres sibi co- 
 ronas nectere solebant. Sic puellae 
 (epithal. Helensa Theocrit.) Hele- 
 nae sponsae coronas lotinas nectere 
 cupiunt. Plura de loto disputant 
 Salmas. Exercitt. Plin. p. 728. sq. 
 Niclas ad Cass. Bassi Geopon. 
 Lips. 1781. p. 76. Vid. et Theophr. 
 Hist. Plantt. 1. 4. c. 10. 
 
 M. 
 
 Ma£oc, wv, ol. mamma. 51, 17. 
 de Venere, cui feminee ex auctori- 
 tate Thorn. Mag. p. 518. proprie 
 /maaroi tribuendi sunt; sed addit 
 idem grammaticus ei/p^rm be nai 
 fxucos £7ri QrjXeos, Kara^peffTtKws, ut 
 etiam /jaaros de viris. Ceterum 
 fjia£oi pobeoi non tantum sunt mam- 
 mae pulchrae, sed p. est epitheton 
 exquisitum et blandius, suavem 
 cutis virgineae colorem, liliis quasi 
 rosisque peimixtum, indicans. Sic 
 dicitur cervix rosea apud Lati- 
 nos: Horat. I. 13, 2. Virgil. JEn. 
 I. 402. ibique interpretes. 
 
 MatvaSes, wv. proprie femiiue 
 
LEXICON 
 
 furentes. sed 17, 14. mulieres sa- 
 cerdotes Bacchi et Cybeles, a /icu- 
 vevdai dictse, quia furore quodam 
 concitatee vagabantur. V. Catull. 
 64, 21. sqq. In Cybeles enim et 
 Bacchi saeris omnia ad furendi et 
 insaniendi libidinem spectabant. 
 Apteapud nostrum uvas decerpen- 
 tes finguntur Msenades, quia mini- 
 stry Lysei fuerunt. Msenadum ef- 
 figies Montfaucon Antiq. expl. et 
 Winkelmann Monim. ined. seri in- 
 cidendas curarunt. Hesych. Moti- 
 vates* at Bci/c^ai. At haud dubie, 
 inquit Moebius, universe loquitur 
 Poeta de mulieribus leetis et furore 
 quodam quasi concitatis. 
 
 Maivopau 13, 12. 31, 3. 4. 9. 
 etc. Notat quidem prima sua sig- 
 nificatione fur ere ; nostro autem 
 loco, et seepius, nihil notat aliud, 
 nisi nimium quendam animi mo- 
 tum, ut amorem, hilaritatem et 
 iram (vid. Drakenb. ad Sil. 6, 253.), 
 quae quasi ad furorem accedere 
 videantur. Pari modo Latinorum 
 furor et furere ssepius occurrunt. 
 Maiveadai apud Anacr. significare 
 ebrium saltare, acute et ccpiose 
 probare studet Zeune Animadvv. 
 pag. 26. Sed hsec Zeunii opinio a 
 Fischero refutatur. Mccveto-a re^va. 
 51, 2. ars insana i. e. divina, a 
 Deo aliquo quasi suggesta ; i.e. 
 prsestantissima, cujus preestantia 
 humanas vires excedere videtur. 
 Causa denominationis ducitur a 
 furentibus, quos a numine aliquo 
 obsessos setas prisca credebat. 
 
 Maicapiclu), beatum prcedicare . 43, 
 1. blande et suaviter de felici cica- 
 dee conditione. Frequenter quidem 
 hoc v., ut et fiaKapes de diis, qui 
 beatissimi censebantur, adhibetur; 
 sed tamen quoque hoininum feli- 
 citatem declarat. Hesych. jtiOKct- 
 pios' o iruvTore kv aya6u> ojj', evbai- 
 
 JJlh)V. 
 
 Mn\oK«s, ?], ov, tcner, mollis. 22, 
 4. 62, 14. 
 
 MaXXov, eleganter servit inter- 
 dum correctioni, et notat potius. 
 12, 5. y /iaXXov, seu potius. Vid. 
 Zeune Animadvv. p. 25. Quam max- 
 ima. 42, 8. 
 
 Mapyapov, ov, to. margarita. 20, 
 14. docte de monili margaritis 
 ornato. 
 
 Mapvafim, pugnare. 11, 11. pro- 
 prie de pugna bellica. Sic seepius 
 apud Horn, et Tyrt. Hesych. fiap- 
 varai' fia^ercu kv TroXefih). 
 
 MaTaia, adject, neutr. plur. poe- 
 tarum more pro naTt\v frustra, te- 
 mere. 4, 12. 
 
 Marnv idem. 14, 18. 23, 8. 
 
 Max??, pugna. 14, 20. /uax<u 
 napotvoi, rixce quce inter pocula ex- 
 citantur. 42, 13. 
 
 Max<ycat, objurgare, conqueri. 
 19, 6. 
 
 Meflere, V. fiedirj/bti. 
 
 Meyo, pro fia\a, valde.-52, 7. 
 
 Medrj, r/s, y). (Dorice, a, as.) ebri- 
 etas. 27, 7. /ue0. ep. ebrietatem 
 amans. Hesych. fj.edr)' KpanraXrj, oko- 
 Tioats olvov. 
 
 MeOtrifAi, missum facere. 24, 5. 
 Remitto. 3, 13. Hesych. /L«e0ere' 
 kanere fxe. 41, 16. dimittere. 
 
 Medv, to. proprie mervm, deinde 
 omnino vinum. 4, 6. Hes. peOv 
 olvos. 
 
 McdvboTrjs, ov, o. dalor vini. 27, 
 4. dilectum Bacchi epitheton, ut 
 Tibull. 2, 3. 35. jucundte consitor 
 uvce. 
 
 Medvu), propr. mejiim (/utdv) bi- 
 bere, hinc ebrium esse, ut explicat 
 Bach ad Xenoph. (Econ. 12, 11. 
 Sed 6, 3. docte dictum est pro 
 iviveiv bibere ; scilicet, large bibere, 
 ut Alcaeus in Fr. vvv \pri fiedvaiceiv. 
 
 MeXas, aiva, ay. nigcr. 28, 7. 
 29, 4. vertit Barnes, nigricans. 
 Bene. MeXas enim ut niger omnes 
 aliquanto colorcs nigros et obscu- 
 ros significat. Interim tamen nihil 
 impedit, quo minus capillos plane 
 nigros, quos amabant veteres, max- 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 ime Greeci, intelligas. Vid. Fr. 
 Junius de pict. vett. 1. 3. c. 9, 6. 
 et Hadr. Junius de coma p. 575. 
 
 MeXei /not — 15, l.juvat me, de- 
 lector, ibid. 5, 7. 9. curce mihi est. 
 
 Me\r}/ua, tos, to. 53, 9. 5, 7. de- 
 licite, voluptas, desiderium. Rain- 
 ier. 5, 7. interpretatur Sorge, Gree- 
 cam dicendi rationem male imitatus. 
 MeXrjfJia enim, et synon. fiepifxva, 
 lit cura Latinorum, pro eo, cujus 
 cm-am babemus,quod cupimus ani- 
 moque versamus, poni soiet. Opti- 
 me Hesyeh. fxeXrjfjiva' ovtivos av tis 
 (ppovTL$oi ) aya'Kr}ixa, ubi vid. Alberti. 
 Virg. Eclog. 1, 58. tua cura. Add. 
 Tib. 4, 11, 1. 3, 6, 29. et .ssepius. 
 De hac voc. cura signifieatione 
 vid. Burnt, ad N.emes. Cyneg. v. 
 58. et Corte ad Cic. ep. II, 16, 15. 
 
 MeXi, to, inde mel. 45, 6. 
 
 MeXtrra, rjs, fj. apicula. 40, 2. 
 
 MeXi^pos, «> ov. prcedulcis. 38, 9. 
 
 MeXXov, to, participium a /ueXXw, 
 futurum. 41, 19. unde scimus, 
 quidfuturum sit. Ita fere. 15, 10. 
 to avpiov tis olbev ; 
 
 MeXos, to, membrum. 59, 6. inius 
 in corpore. 
 
 MeXxw et nekirofiai, cano. 39, 15. 
 53, 2. 
 
 Mefxtjus, Memphis, hodie G/z«. 
 33, 5. fuit urbs iEgypti celeberri- 
 ma et splendidissima, antequam 
 Alexandria condita esset, regia 
 jEgyptiorum, et hac regia facta, 
 mansit nihilominus mos, ut reges 
 ibi inaugurarentur. Docte et ex- 
 quisite pro JEgypto ipsa. Locus 
 classic, de laudatissima hac urbe 
 est apud Strab. lib. 16. pag. 1161. 
 ed. Almelov. Herodot. lib. 2. §. 
 162. Couf. et Pocock's Beschreib. 
 des Morgenl. Tom. I. cap. 5. Nor- 
 den f s Beschreib. seiner Reise durch 
 jEgypt. etc. Bresl. 1779. pag. 112. 
 
 Mev, quidem. 33, 1. (1°) Ab 
 initio orationis frequenter ponitur 
 Usee particula, de qua elegantia vid. 
 
 Harles Ind. ad Anthol. Gr. sub 
 h. v. (2°) Interdum absolute adhi- 
 betur, ita ut be nee sequatur nee 
 intelligatur. 3, 16. Conf. Zeune ad 
 Viger. pag. 537. ed. Herm. 
 
 Mevw, manere, permanere. 9, 20. 
 30, 8. Proprie loquutus est Poeta; 
 est enim etiam verb, eorum, qui e 
 servitio discedere nolunt. 
 
 Mepifivu, }\. (a /jtepu), fxepno, yuept- 
 £(*).) cura, solicitudo, quia curse 
 animum quasi dividunt, et (Ter. 
 Andr. I, 5, 25.) divorse trahunt. 
 Et poculis immiscere se cupiunt 
 cura? illse, sed fugantur a Baccho. 
 25, 1. 26, 2. Conf. et Ilgen ad 
 Schol.Gr. p. 242. et Lennep Etym. 
 p. 550. sq. 
 
 MepOTres, wv, (a fiepo%l>) ol. homines, 
 sic clicti, quia habent vocem arti- 
 culatam. Vid. Fisch. ad 51, 25. 
 3, 4. Olim fuit adjectivum, et de- 
 mum post Homeri tempora factum 
 est substantivum. Conf. Ruhnk. 
 Ep. Crit. I, pag. 85. Hesyeh. av- 
 BpwiroL' hia to /xejieptcr/xevrjv kyeiv 
 tt]V ona, ijyovv Tr\v <pu)vqv. ubi vid. 
 Alberti. Conf. Homer. II. I, 250. 
 
 Meoos, t], ov, medius. 14, 16. ubi 
 hoe voc. per inversam construct, 
 positum est, ita ut inter duo sub- 
 stantia, cum proprie posteriori 
 jungendum sit, eleganter ad pree- 
 cedens referatur, posteriore in ge- 
 nitivum rautato, fieaos Kapbirjs /u. e. 
 pro pecrrjv Kapbirjv fi. e. Sed illud 
 exquisitius dictum est, atque rem 
 agentem vividius exprimit. Conf. 
 Hoogev. ad Viger. p. 111. ed. 
 Herm. Zeune Animadvv. pag. 28. 
 et interprett. ad Thorn. Mag. p. 
 610. 'Ev fxeaoi<TL, coram omnibus, 
 pro palam. 38, 12. Meaov avXaicos, 
 pro fieorjv avXaica, scilicet Kara. 51, 
 20. 
 
 MeaovvKTios, 6, $, ad mediam 
 noctem vergens. 3, 1. Hoc vocabu- 
 lum pocticum esse pronunciant, 
 et in sermone pedestri damnant, 
 
LEXICON 
 
 Phrynich. p. 16. et Thorn. Magis- 
 ter, p. 609. Atque tam a poetis 
 quam a prosaicis adhiberi docuit 
 Hoschel ad locum Phrynich. et 
 Kypke Observ. s. Tom. I, p. 187. 
 
 Meootypvov, ov, to. intercilium, 
 super ciliorum inter stitium. 28, 13. 
 Pollux, 2, 49. fieaotypvov twv otypvuv 
 to ueoov, 6 kcu fjieT(t)7rov ovofxa^ojxev. 
 Vide avvo<ppvs» 
 
 Mera cum genit. cum, inter. 52, 
 3. 23. una cum. 53, 1. ad 48, 7. 
 Cum accus. post, i. e. prope. 29, 
 27. 39, 27. //era 7ravra, tandem. 
 Tandem me manet mors. 
 
 Mera/taejios, ov, 6, f], ad mammas 
 pertingens. 29, 30. /*era//ac?tov sc. 
 cttjOos pectus, proprie ea pars pec- 
 toris, quae ad mammas pertingit. 
 Poeta vult ita eminere mamillas, 
 ut inter eas pateat cavum, quod 
 docet Fischerus. Hesych. expon. 
 to (Aerafy twv pa$u>v, r/ virep rwv 
 fj.a£(ov, i\ to fxera (Ionice, pro 7rpos) 
 /uac?wv: vid. quoque Schol. ad Horn. 
 II. e, 29. 
 
 MeTcifji, a/zerew, accedere. 6, 16. 
 de Cupidine ad senum comessa- 
 tiones accedente. Deos interesse 
 consuevisse, vel potius creditos 
 fuisse coronis comessantium in- 
 teresse, accurate docet Schwarz de 
 comess. vett. pag. 19. Vid. et 
 Fischer ad h. 1. 
 
 Merw7rov, to, frons. 7, 9. 28, 
 12. 
 
 Mexpt. 32, 15. /Jtej^pi tiov 'Iwpwp 
 ad Ionas usque ; Conf. de hac part. 
 Zeune ad Vig. pag. 419. Herm. 
 
 Mr], we. 34, 1. firi fje <pvyrfs, ne 
 mefugias. Lyricum est, sicsubito 
 incipere et nos statim in mediam 
 rem ducere, id quod molli ac faci- 
 liori Anacreontis musse non repug- 
 nat. 
 
 MtjXop, ov, to. 29, 18. est malum 
 Cydonium, scilicet cotoneum. Vid. 
 quoque Barnes et Virg. Eclog. 2, 
 51. ibique Heyne. Comparatio 
 
 mollis et tenerse gense. Similiter 
 fere Aristoph. Nub. 976. 
 
 Mripos, 6, femur. 29, 32. Femora 
 Pollucis, id est, femora robusta et 
 pulchra. Femorum pulchritudine 
 pictura Pollucis (Castoris fratris) 
 eminebat Juvenis formosissimus 
 et pugil celeberrimus fuit, cum fra- 
 tre inter Deos relatus. 
 
 Mripos, cos, to. prop, inventum, 
 deinde consilium, remedium, via, 
 ratio expediendi ex molestiis. 33, 
 17. Quid de mefiet ? Unde mihi 
 salus ? Gravor enim, tot amores 
 clamando exigere. Conf. Theocrit. 
 Eidyl. 2, 95. Hesych. jnr)X 0S ' W~ 
 
 Mifiovfiai, imitari. 38, 18. ubi 
 eV fjieo-. ^op. est, saltabo coram om- 
 nibus, ita ut ab omnibus conspici 
 possim. Vide Dorvill. ad Charit. 
 pag. 547. ubi quoque noster 1. ex- 
 citatur. 
 
 Mtayw, (fini), iJityu), fjuycu), fuayw) 
 miscere. 5, 2. 28, 14. 23. 41, 13. 
 45. Verbum Latinum inde ductum 
 esse apparet. 
 
 Mtodos, 6, prcemium. 29, 42. 
 
 Mirpat woXvavde/joi, corona e va- 
 riisjloribus context at. 57,2. MtTpa 
 proprie diadcma, fascia. Hesych. 
 IMrpa' — biabr)/j.a — rem tn,et Etym. 
 M. quod laudat ad h. 1. Fischer, 
 
 /JLTpai' KVpiCOS 01 O.7T0 (fHlOKHOP Kat 
 
 (bapiojv (leg. (bpapitov) ywofievot ot€- 
 (paroi* ev Kara^prjaeL be 7ras OTetyavos 
 fiiTpa Xeyerai. 
 
 Moipi?, 7], >/. (Ionice, pro a, as.) 
 propr. pars, portio ; deinde sors, 
 unde for tuna et secunda et advcrsa ; 
 et tandem /noipat Parece, et fiotpa, 
 mors. 11, 11. to. ixoipris dictum ele- 
 ganter pro ij fiotpa ; subintellig. 
 vofit^ofiera, aut simile quid ; mors 
 ipsa. 
 
 MoXew, remigrarc, re dire. 33, 2. 
 de hirundine remigrante. Est vo- 
 cab. poet. Hesych. poXcvaa* tro- 
 pevofxevrj, i) nopevdeKTa item /uoXetv* 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 epxevdat, Tpe^eii', eXdeiv, hpofxetv, quae singulas artes quasi regerent. 
 
 it. /xoXwv -^wpiav, k\Qu>v. Plura dedit Heyne in opere splen- 
 
 Mo\?r?/, r)s, ?/. (a fjteXirh}) lusus. dido : Homer nach Antiken ge- 
 
 41,4. bXai fjLo\7rai, ubiZeune putat, zeichnet etc. Gott. 1801. Fol. P. 
 
 rem non tetigisse Pauw, qui intel- I. p. 15. sqq. 
 
 ligit cantilenas, quae numeris suis Mvdos, ov, 6. verbum, deinde^c- 
 
 constent et tota canantur; ipse tio, fahula. 53, 9. fxvdovs dicitPoe- 
 
 vero interpretatur cantilenas cum ta carmina, quia fingendo fiunt et 
 
 tripudio. Non opus est. MoX-rr. fictiones continent; /ue\. pvdois, a 
 
 6\. sunt omn in o carmin a Integra, poetis etiam celebratur rosa. 
 
 quae potores ad pocula decantant. Mvpt£<o, inungere. 4, 11. de co- 
 
 Bene Hesych. /jLoXwat' hfivoi, Jbai lumella sepulcrali. Respexit ibi 
 
 item hoX-ity)' «£»/, Traibeta, vfxvos, Poeta ad morem veterum inungen- 
 
 <f<jfia. di lapides sepulcrales odoribus et 
 
 MoXvfibos, ov, 6. plumbum. 44, 3. unguentis, et ad libationes diis ma- 
 
 De varia h. v. scribendi ratione nibus identidem factas. Vid. Harles 
 
 vid. Piers, ad Moerid. sub h. v. et Fisch. ad h. 1. et Kirchm. de 
 
 Movov, tantum: et jiovvov, metri Fun. Rom. 4, 2. 
 
 causa, 1,4: ubi tamen adjectivum Mvpov, ov, ro. unguentum. 13, 
 
 positum occurrit pro adverbio, ut 10. 20, 11. Sed 9, 3. /mvpa sunt 
 
 saepe, ex. gr. 1,12. 51, 11. odores unguentis exhalati. Pro- 
 
 Movoio (a fiovos). 8, 13. fxeixovw- prie p.vpov est unguentum e variis 
 
 fievos, desolatus, apposite de poeta odoribus mixtum ; deinde (vid. Ca- 
 
 post fugam dulcissimi (ftarraff/uaros saub. ad Athen. pag. 379.)deomni 
 
 e somno excito. Hesych. fxefioviofxe- unguenti genere adhibetur. Un- 
 
 vos' lyicaTaXeXeifjievos. guentum simplex dicitur eXaiov. 
 
 Movaa, fj. Jovis et Mnemosynes Vid.copiosissimedisserentemSpan- 
 
 filia, et Dea poeseos ac musices, hem. ad Call. Hymn, in Apoll. v. 
 
 Musa. 39, 3. 43, 12. 49, 2. 53, 39. pvpov irv. rp. capilli odorati 
 
 10. Amant cicadam Musts, (43, scilicet, unguenta olentes, quos 
 
 12.) id est, cicada grata est Musis, amatores in amiculis vehementer 
 
 ob cantus suavitatem et praestan- amabant. 28, 9. 
 
 tiam. — Rosa gratus est fios Musa- Mvpaivn, rjs, fj. myrtus. 4,1. fivp- 
 
 rum (53, 10.) vel propter odoris aivai sunt frondes myrtacete, qui- 
 
 fragrantiam, vel, qualenus iis sacra bus veteres, ob singularem odoris 
 
 est, ita ut caput redimiant rosis. — suavitatem, cubantes bibere sole- 
 
 Deinde (49, 2.) Carmen Lyricum. — bant. In primis myrtus iEgyptiaca, 
 
 Musa omnino orta videtur ex in- auctore Plinio, ob suavem dulcem- 
 
 genio illo sublimiore, quo maxime que odorem Celebris erat. Rem 
 
 poetae ad fingendas res novas et ipsam populis incultis barbaris 
 
 inauditas concitantur. Atque et hodie adhuc in more esse, dixi 
 
 ad res ex prisca aetate repetendas in interpretatione vernac. ad h. I. 
 
 poetarum animos stimulare Musa (Degen.) Vide Voss. ad Virgil, 
 
 solebat. Vis ilia fingendi et ima- Eclog. 7, 6. 62. 
 
 ginandi divinior, temporis successu, Mmtis, ibos, f/. (a /jivu)) proprie 
 
 ad mores hominum antiquissimorum est Sacris initiata. Oppos.dreXeor?? 
 
 fiebat nuraen singulare. Homeri Callim. Hymn, in Cer. 129. ibique 
 
 estate plures jam exstabant Musae, Spanh. Suaviter et exquisite 18, 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 12, de Venere sacerdote et matre 
 (Hor. I, 19, 1.) amorum. Hesych. 
 fxvaris' fj,efxvr)fjL€VT}. 
 
 Mvxos, ov, 6. locus profundissi- 
 mus, recessus Tartari profundissi- 
 mus. 56, 10. Hesych. yui/^of — ol 
 kvboTdToi Kai airoKpvcpoi tottoi. 
 
 N. 
 
 Najua Bjoo/z. 37, 12. succus, aut 
 metonym. Bacchi humor, i. e. vi- 
 num pro vitis. Brunck ad h. 1. in- 
 quit : — quomodo explicari debeat 
 h. versus divinare nequeo ; nee 
 forte dixerit ipse auctor, siquidem 
 sic reliquit scriptum. 
 
 Nap0^, tjkos, 6. ferula levis, ob id 
 gestatu facilior, baculorumque usum 
 senectuti prsebens. Bene Hesych. 
 vapdr]^. — elbos tyvrov tcaXafxoeibovs, 
 eXatypov. Gestabant earn Bacchi in 
 Dionysiis. 38, 5. ubi suppiendum 
 fioi, quod idem ac tl fxot rov vapdrj- 
 kos; Conf. Voss. ad Virg. Eclog. 
 10. p. 513. 
 
 Nctvs, plur. at vrjes, copies na- 
 vales. 16, 5. 
 
 NetXos, ov, 6. Nilus, fluvius M- 
 gypti nobilissimus, quotannis bis 
 exundans et terram istam irrigans, 
 ex ignotis scaturiginibus proruens, 
 mediam iEgyptum perfluens, sep- 
 tem ostiis in mare mediterranean 
 labitur. 33, 5. Hoc loco, ubi ante 
 NetX. suppleri debet km, docte et 
 eleganter iEgyptum ipsam signifi- 
 cat. 
 
 Nefcpos, mortuus. 53, 25. vide 
 ajivvu). 
 
 Nejcrao, to* 53, 40. Nectar ru- 
 brum colorem, seque ac suavem 
 odorem et immortalitatem illam, a 
 Poeta decantatam, rosea tribuisse 
 puta! Egregium et lepidum Phan- 
 tasmal (Maebius.) 
 
 Neos,juvenis. 47, 2. ubi adjec- 
 tivi munere fungitur, ut seepius 
 
 etiam yeptoy. 
 
 Neo6r)\r)s, eos, 6, r/. proprie ?!M- 
 per virens, pullulans, i. e. in genere ' 
 Jlorens. 42, 15. veo6r]X.Kovpai,puel- 
 Ice adolescentula:, quarum setatem 
 poetse floribus comparare solent. 
 Hesych. veodrjXrjs* veojan fiXacrrijaa- 
 aa : it. veodaX-qs' vetooTt avOw. 
 
 NeorrjSjjuventus* 53, 28. Odo- 
 rem juvenilem, id est, gratum, solet 
 habere, quae est vis aoristi 2. 
 
 Neprepot, proeyepreoot, inferiores, 
 morlui oppos. superioribus, vivis. 
 4, 17. 
 
 Nevp//, rjs, ?*/. nervus, quo arcus 
 intenditur. 3, 26. Hesych. vevpa- 
 tov 7rerafJLevov vevpov, ?/ tov to£ov. 
 
 Nevpov, ov, to. proprie nervus 
 arcus, quo sagitta impellitur. Sed 
 1, 5. sunt vevpa, fides lyrce, ob si- 
 militudinem. 
 
 NecpeXrj, V> 37, 8. o-Kiai ve^eXwy 
 idem quod vetyea aKioevra, ap. Ho- 
 mer. Iliad. 5, 525. Nubes umbrosce, 
 atrce. 
 
 Nt?5vs, vos, t/. venter. 29, 33. de 
 ventre Bacchi venustissimi dei; de 
 cujus pulchritudine quaedam dis- 
 sent Winkelmann in Gesch. der 
 Kunst. Wien 1776. pag. 284. sq. 
 Venustissimas Bacchi effigies ex- 
 hibent Pittur. antich. d'Ercolano 
 T. II. tab. 16. Tom. III. tab. 2. 
 et Montfauc. Antiq. Expliq. T. II. 
 in primis statuee Musei Florent. et 
 Mus. Ducis d'Orleans. T. I. Adde 
 August. Dresdense. Vol. I. 3. n. 
 25. 26. Suid. vybvs' yaorijp et 
 Hesych. vrjbvos' yacrrpos, KoiXias. 
 
 NrjKTOv, to. 2, 5. pro viiyeodai, 
 i. e. nalandi facultas ; unde quo- 
 que aquatilia dicuntur vrjKra. 
 
 NijXeus, dure, crudeliter. 61, 3. 
 Hesych. expl. beivws, ayatbios, Kai 
 
 TU bfJLOUl. 
 
 Nj/cca, qs, ?'/. anas. 37, 5. 
 Naaw, vinco, supero. 2, 13. 
 No', poet, pro aWriv, illam, ipsam. 
 52, 9. Dores etiam. adhibent pro 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 ctwrov, avras. etc. Vid. Maittaire 
 de dialect, p 197. 198. 
 
 No^/xo, tos, to. mens, ingenium. 
 14, 3. Vid. quoque afiovXos. 
 
 No/iot, leges, docte pro scientia 
 juris. 36, 1. De vojuois, i.e. carmf- 
 nibus modulatis, quee erant hymni 
 in deos, seu cantilense certis legi- 
 bus adstrictee, conf. Harl. ad Ari- 
 stot. de A. P. pag. 12. et Nessel. 
 ad Herod. 2, 79. Nouoi et Qetrfioi 
 48, 2. sunt leges, quse in poculis 
 servanda erant, et vofxovs Kepaaai 
 ibi notat miscere vinum tot partibus 
 aquce, quot misceri illud leges com- 
 potationis jubebant. Conf. Fisch. 
 ad h. 1. Leges, quas observant 
 amantes, mores amantium, 49. 8. 
 
 Novffos, idem quod voaos, metri 
 causa, morbus, valetudo mala. 15, 
 15. 
 Nv& nox. 8, 1. 3, 13. 
 Nojtov, ov, to. dorsum, tergum, 
 tota pars corporis aversa. 29, 39. 
 Vett. Grammatici (Mcer. pag. 267. 
 Th. M. pag. 237. Phrynich. pag. 
 126.) vara et to vwtov melius dic- 
 tum esse, quam vwtos etrovs vwrovs 
 contendunt. Sed observant inter- 
 pret, et bonos auctores hanc re- 
 gulam neglexisse. etti vara ttjs daX. 
 51, 4. (quse loquutio frequens 
 apud Homerum occurrit, e. g. 'II. 
 P, 159. Od. y, 142.) poet, pro 
 k-ravio ttjs daXarrcrrjs, super mari. 
 Hesych. vara QaXacrffrjs* ty\v eTrtcfxx- 
 vsiav avrrjs. ?/ ra 7re\ay?7. 
 
 zevos, ov. (1°) proprie peregri- 
 nus, deinde, ut Latini, hospes, vel 
 etiam pro <j>t\os amicus, 3, 30. (2°) 
 novus, inusitatus. 18, 8. Alii, in- 
 eptus, odiosus. 
 
 Zvkoxos, ov, 6, ?/. arboribus con- 
 situs, frutetis obsessus, mons syl- 
 vosu$.1,5. Hesych. fyXoyos* aw- 
 Anac, 
 
 bevbpos totcos Kai tyXwbqs, ubi vid. 
 Alberti. 
 
 O. 
 
 'O, >/, to. (1°) ra Qrifijjs, bellum 
 Thebanum. 16, 1. neutro enim plu- 
 rali articuli genitivus substantivi 
 junctus substantivum ipsum deno- 
 tat. (2°) Artie. praepos. cum geni- 
 tivo nominis proprii involvit sub- 
 stantivum vlos, aut dvyarrjp. 20, 1. 
 Tj TavraXov, sc. dvyarrjp, Tantali 
 filia. Vid. L. Bos ellips. p. 349. 
 ed. Schw. Etiam cum adverbio, 
 ra vvv, pro vw. Occur rit usu Ho- 
 merico pro tovto, ekcivo. 53, 4. 5. 
 9. 24. Reperitur rob' avro, hoc ip- 
 sum, scilicet pohov. Cum accusativo 
 adjectivi pro adverbio, ra rep-nrva 
 pro TepTrvws. 11, 10. Ta fiev — ra be, 
 partim—partim. 29, 4. 5. ubi vul- 
 go fxepr} subaudiunt. 
 
 'Obeviu, migrare, abire. 37, 6. de 
 grue, cujusmodi avium genus verno 
 tempore gregatim volat, e frigidio- 
 ribus locis in calidiora migrans. 
 Vid. JEI. H. A. 3, 13. Hesych. 
 obevei' airep-^eTau 
 
 'Obovs, ovtos 6, dens. 2, 4. 56, 4. 
 
 'Obwaofxai, cruciari, angi. 41, 
 18. Videtur proprie dici de dolore, 
 qui ex tumore corporis oritur. Conf. 
 Lennep Etym. p. 638. Hesych. 
 obvvri' Xvirt], Tcnreivwirts Trapa ctXXo- 
 Tpiuv, rj aXytbwv. 
 
 '02(o, oleo, cum Genitivo. 63, 13. 
 Labia oltbant vinum. 63, 8. 
 
 Ol poet, pro ab-w, illi, ipsi. 10, 3. 
 
 Olo poet, pro o\ov, subintell. Ka- 
 ra, sicuti. 4, 7. 28, 24. Hesych. 
 ola' woTrep, KaOatrep. De vario h. 
 part, usu conf. Viger. 123. ed. H. 
 ibique Z. et Hoog. de part. pag. 
 605. ed. Sch. sec. 
 
 Olfirj, >/, proprie via, semita ; de- 
 inde cantus. 43, 14. Idem quod 
 6}x<t>a. 6, 16. Vid. Malthaei ad 
 
 7 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 Hymn. Homer, p. 292. Ed. I. 
 
 Olvos, vinum. 57, 9. Trap olvy, 
 inter vina. 
 
 'O'iaros, ov, b. sagitta, missile. 14, 
 13. Hesych. olaros' — fieXos. 
 Olarpos, ov, 6. tabanus, asilus. 
 
 3, 28. Hesych. olarpos- tcai 
 
 ethos Trrrjvov, v(f ov Kev-i£o/uevai al 
 fiovs o-KtuTwaiv, 6 MvojxJ; KaXei-ai. 
 Vid. de hoc irrrivay 2E\. H. N. 1,51. 
 et Heyne ad Virg. Georg. 3, 148. 
 Graecis generatim est /uvw^-, agri- 
 colse autem Romano tabanus : Var- 
 ro 2, 5. Plin. 11, 18. Hodiernis 
 Italise incolis asillo, tafano, nomi- 
 natus ; qui asper, acerba sonans, 
 canente Virgilio, stimulo suo furo- 
 rem injicit armentis. — Amor con- 
 fertur asilo, utpote poetam telis 
 suis ita feriens, ut furore amoris 
 corripiatur. 3, 28. 
 
 'OXtyos, v, ov, paucus, exiguus, 
 
 4, 9. 28, 32. 
 
 'OXXvpi, perdere, ccedere. 16, 4. 
 ubi wXecrev ducitur ab SXeio ; fuit 
 enim 6Xu), oXeat, SXvu), oXXvio, 6XXv- 
 pi. Perii. 40, 8. 9. — Perdimur, 
 conficimur segritudine animi. 46, 
 13. 
 
 'OXoXvZu, ululare, ejulare. 40, 
 
 5, verbum, quod rem, quam sig- 
 nificat, jam sono exprimit, et pue- 
 rulum vehementi ejulatu punctum 
 apiculse querentera bene descri- 
 bit. Grayius est atque exquisitius 
 Theocriteo aXyee. Bene Hesych. 
 oXoXvyn' 7roia (jxovrj, Xv7rr)pa, obvvrjv 
 Kaphias aarj/AO) nvi tyQoyyu) irapt- 
 (7T(i)(ra. 
 
 'OXos, n, ov, totus. 32, 4. integer, 
 plenus. 28, 10. 41,4. 
 
 'O/uiXos, ov, 6. (bfios vel o/uov et 
 IXos, turba) turbo, cactus. 53, 39. 
 54, 1. de ccetu deorum et corona 
 juvenum. 
 
 'O/j/xa, tos, to. oculus. Voc. poet, 
 (a praet. pass, verbi oVw, oV™) 16, 
 7. Xo£pv oftfjiaai fiXeireiv, limis ocu- 
 lis spectare. 61,2. Hesych. Xo&s* 
 
 nXayios, eiriKap7rr)s. 
 
 'Opmos, a, ov, similis. 43, 18. 
 
 'Ofiorponos, ov, 6, y. similis, iis- 
 dem moribus prcfditus. 41, 5. de 
 Baecho, qui sicut Amor homines 
 ad celebranda Veneris sacra ini- 
 pellit. 
 
 'Ofjiov, adv. prope. 17, 15. He- 
 sych. bfJLOV eyyvs. 
 
 'OfMpa, as (Dorice, pro n, V s -) V* 
 proprie notditvocem divinam, respGn- 
 sum, quod dedit oraculum consu- 
 lentibus. Hesych. 6p<pr]- (pcjvrj Beta, 
 KXybiov 6eia ; deinde vox dulcis. 6, 
 ll'. 
 
 'O/nos, tamen. 10, 8. 
 
 'Ovap, to, somnium. 'Ovap, i.e. e^ 
 v7rvois, kcit ovap, per quietem, per 
 somnum. 44, 1. 6. 63, 3. Damnant 
 Suid. et Thorn. M. locutionem kut 
 ovap, et ovap seu virap tantum di- 
 cendura esse contendunt. Sed non 
 animadvertunt, drop et kcit ovap 
 differre, ita, ut illud notet per quie- 
 tem, hoc somnii monitu. Vid. quo- 
 que Oudend. ad Thom. M. pag. 
 650. Fischero observante, kclt ovap 
 est — monitu somni, et ovap — in 
 somniis. 63, 3. 
 
 'Ovetpov, ov, to. somnium, 12, 8. 
 
 'Oveipos, ov, 6. somnium. 3, 9. 
 De superstitiosa vett. erga somnia 
 religione copiosus est Harles ad 
 Anthol. gr. pag. 132. et Schwebel 
 adMosch. 2, 5. De interpretatione 
 h. v. grammat. conf. Ammon. pag. 
 139. et Valckenaer Animadd. pag. 
 217. sq. 
 
 '0£us, em, v. 7,4. rapidus, vehe- 
 mens, cekriterjluens. Exquisitum 
 epitheton torrentis. Laudat Fischer 
 Greev. ad Hesiod. Opp. 414. Ni- 
 mirum, quidquid vehemens est et 
 acre, quidquid penetrat et vehe- 
 menter laedit, id omnino vocatur 
 6£v. Hes. ofys' ra-^vs. 
 
 'OttXtj, tjs, ?;. ungula. 2, 2. pro- 
 prium equorum aliorumque qua- 
 drupedum. Hes. oxXij' 011/4 kti\vovs $ 
 
LEXICON 
 
 — 17 XV^V- Ct lirXai* al 7rv£ibes 1) 
 6vv%es t7nru)v y Kat erepwv KTr\vu>v. 
 Vid, quoque Pollux lib. 1. pag. 
 122. sq. ed. Hemsterhus. 
 
 'Otc\l£(d, sc. kfxavrov, (ab 07rXw) 
 armare se, arma capessere. 26, 7. 
 ut 1 Petr. 4, 1. Activa enim per 
 se vim medii non babent, sed 
 intelligitur pronomen reciprocum. 
 Proprie notat oTr\i$,eiv quocunque 
 modo se ad aliquid parare; e. gr. 
 ad convivandum, ad ccenandum, 
 ad saltandum, ad pugnandum, ad 
 vehendum curru, etc., quasignifica- 
 tione illud verbum, uti et £(po7r\i- 
 $etv, apud Homerum ssepius occur- 
 rit. Conf. II. §, 344. A, 86. w, 
 190. Od. 1, 344. & 143. Hinc, 
 apud eundem, 07rXa vrjiov, Od. 6, 
 268. 
 
 'Ovoid, sicut. 29, 18. ut ola. 28, 
 24. 
 
 'Oiroaros, rj, ov, quicunque. 43, 
 6. 7. 10, 7. 
 
 'Ottotclv, quando, si. 42, 3. 
 
 'Ottov, quo loco, ubi. 32, 13. 22. 
 
 '07rwpa, as, 7]. in genere quicun- 
 que teraporis depos sequentis, i. e. 
 quasi posterioris sestatisproventus, 
 hinc seepius fructuum, e. g. poma, 
 uvce, quee, auct. Hesych., propria 
 est h. v. significatio, oirwpw depos, 
 tcai to /ji€T07rwpov. Kvpi(os be, ij ara- 
 (f>v\r). 50, 8. olvos ott ireTrebrjfx. est 
 vinum uvis inclusum. Conf. Schn. 
 ad h. 1. ejusque Krit. Worterb. s. 
 h. v. (Degen.) '07rwpa, anni tern- 
 pus, inde ab ortu Sirii, die 18. men- 
 sis Julii, — usque adoccasum Plei- 
 adum, die 11. mensis Novembris, 
 fere durans, ita ut de autumno, <jui 
 nunc dicitur, cogitandum non sit. 
 Quare Sirius Homero appellabatur 
 aari\p oirwptvos, utpote icar oiratprjs 
 (hoc est, sestate exeunte, Greecis 
 depos dicta) oriens. Conf. Heyne 
 ad Homer. Iliad, v, 8. xxii, 25. ; 
 eosque locos, quos ad hunc locum 
 excitavit. Vide quoque Voss. ad 
 
 Virgil. Georg. 3, 479.— '(Wpa 
 quoque denotat quosvis fructus 
 intra hoc temporis spatium prove- 
 nientes, inprimis uvas. In 50, 8. 
 et 54, 10. Liquor fructus Diony- 
 sii, id est, uvce. (Mosbius.) 
 
 'Owws, quomodo, quemadmodum. 
 Ducitur a ttws, ut vim relativam 
 accipiat, eodem modo ut owore a 
 wore etc. Propterea quoque adhi- 
 betur in comparationibus, et re- 
 spondet partic. obrios aut rpoirov, 
 sive positis sive intellects. 14, 9. 
 ottws 'A^. f 07rws ssepius notat 
 i. q. Iva, vel \va ovtios, sequente 
 conjunctivo, ut, hoc modo ; ut 10, 
 8. Eandem quoque potestatem ob- 
 tinet. 20, 6. 8. 10. 12. 16. 67, 2. 
 48, 5. Ponitur pro on, cum indi- 
 cative, ut 34, 7. Cf. de hac part, 
 in primis Hoog. de Partt. p. 426. 
 sq. ed. Sch. sec. 
 
 'OpeaTrjs, ov. 31,6. Orestes, Aga- 
 memnonis regis Mycsenarum et 
 Clytocmnestrse filius, patris sui 
 mortem exsequens cum amicissimo 
 Pylade noctu iEgysthum et adul- 
 terant matrem occidit. Sed bo- 
 nus Orestes exagitabatur tarn furiis 
 quam spectris occisse matris, faci- 
 bus armatse ac incinctse colubris, 
 donee adiit terram Tauricam, inde- 
 que de templo signum Dianas Ar- 
 gos attulit, ex quo tempore finis 
 fieret malorum. Conf. Hygin. fab. 
 119. 120. ibique Stav. Fabulam 
 ipsam uberius persequutus est Eu- 
 ripides in Oreste. 
 
 ' O paw, video. Q, 25. ubi omittitur 
 ws, ut Latinorum ut. 
 
 'Oppados, ov, 6. proprie est series 
 rerum plurium, quovis modo inter 
 se nexarum ; sic adhibetur v. gr. 
 de vespertilionibus serie catenata 
 pendentibus. Horn. Od. w, 8. ubi 
 v. Clark. Deinde dicitur de numero 
 et multitudine cujusvis rei magna 
 et continente. 32, 11. vppados' \opos, 
 ctixos. Conf. Fisch. Ind. Theophr. 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 'Opm, b, avis. 20, 3. 
 
 'Opveov, to, avis, 2, 6. 
 
 'Opos, to, mons. 9, 22 : et, metri 
 causa, ovpos< 13, 3. 
 
 '0<tos, r), ov, quantus. 41, 25. 
 metri causa, boaov. 29, 42. '0<7« 
 neXas, quo propius, scilicet mors 
 immineat. 11, 11. 
 
 'Oareop, to, os, ossis. 4, 10. 
 
 'Orav, quando, cum conjunctive 
 25, 1. 49, 10. 'Ore, idem quod 
 'Orcu>. 
 
 'Ort, quod, quia. 29, 39. 34, 3. 
 
 Ov, non : ov tl nov, neutiquam. 
 23,6. 
 
 'O^ts, 6, serpens. 40, 10. 
 
 'Otypvs, 6, super cilium. 29, 10. 
 
 'O-^eofiai, vehor. 51, 23. 
 
 'O^evs, ews, 6. vectis, obex. 3, 7. 
 oxr/fis (lonice) 0vp. eleganter et 
 docte pro simpl. dvpas. 
 
 'OxQv, i?s, /). (l°)npfl. 13, 5. de 
 Clario fonte, ut vitaret poetaambi- 
 guitatem. 'Ox^*? hie tribuitur fonti, 
 quod rarius est : vid. Faber ad h. 1. 
 et Oudendorp ad Thom. M. p. 
 667. Hes. o^dr)' ^eiXos iroTajiov : sic 
 et Ammon. (2°) mons, collis. 20, 2. 
 quia cum 6-^dos eandem stirpem 
 habet. Inde, quanquam voce. 
 d^drj et S^Oos differre contendunt 
 Grammatici,tamennon tantumpoe- 
 tse, sed et prosaici auctores ilia 
 promiscue adhibere solent. Conf. 
 Brunck ad h. 1. et Schn. Krit. Wor- 
 terb. s. h. v. De re vid. Ovid. Me- 
 tam. 6, 311. Hygin. fab. pag. 33. 
 Staver. Haud dubie poeta ad fa- 
 bulam, Nioben in monte Sipylo 
 lapideam esse factam, allusit. 
 
 n. 
 
 Uai$uf, ludere. 24, 8. 41, 22. 
 11, 10. proprie de ludis puerorum, 
 deinde omnino de ludis et jocis 
 hominum leetorum, (conf. Horn, 
 
 Od. 6, 100.) in primis vero aman- 
 tium, usurpatur, ut Lat. ludere. ra 
 repwva (poet, pro Tepirpm) iraiZeiv, 
 jucundi ludere, id est, compotare, 
 et amori ludum dare. Ibid. v. 9. 
 ante paXXov suppl. togovtu), et post 
 6ffo) [xaWov quanto propior, (ei sit) 
 uti quoque Latini loqui solent. De 
 piscibus Venerem in undis natan- 
 tem ludentibus. 51, 29. 
 
 Flats (6 et i]) Ylavhiovos. 20, 3. 
 4. est Procne vulgo in hirundinem 
 conversa. Veteres auctores mire 
 dissentiunt in hac fabula: vid. 
 Hygin. fab. 45. p. 109. ibique 
 Munker et Stav. 
 
 UaXaprj, 77s, ?/. (a 7ra\w, TraXaw) 
 palma. 3, 20. Voc. Lat. palma inde 
 ductum. 
 
 Uavo7r\ia, as, r/. armatura. 17, 3. 
 Comprehenditur hoc voc. universus 
 armorum apparatus, lorica, clypeus, 
 galea, hasta, ensis, etc. Conf. JEL 
 V. H. 3, 24. Optime Schol. Ari- 
 stoph. Dorvill. ad Plut. 952. 7ravo- 
 7rXta 7] Tbiv o7rXu)p TravTWV biaaKevrj. 
 Conf, Schneid. ad h. 1. 
 
 IlavTopeicrrjs, (Dorice as) ov, 6. 
 
 10, 11. Alberti ad Hesych. Tom. 
 
 11. pag. 183. haud dubie ad ttqs 
 et pecw respiciens, h. 1. exponen- 
 dum jubet omnia efficiens,i. e. au- 
 dax. Sed melius, puto, illud vo- 
 cabulum duci possit a iravTos et 
 opeyofxai \ et tunc iravTOpeKT-qs est 
 proprie, qui se versus omnia petendi 
 causa porrigit, (ut v. g. Hector. 
 II. 8, 466. ov iratbos 6pe£aTo) i. e. 
 omnia appetens, insatiabiUs. Barth 
 interpretatur (in strictt. aliquot 
 1777) qui omnes occupat, omnes ad 
 amores trahit et impellit. 
 
 Hanvpos, ov, v, 1). Papyrus, fru- 
 tex iEgyptiacus. 4, 5. nascebatur, 
 ut et hodie adhuc, teste Plin. H. 
 N. I. 13. pag. 690. ed Hard, in 
 palustribus iEgypti, aut quiescen- 
 tibus Nili aquis, ubi evagatae stag- 
 nant. Conf. Winkelmanu Hercu- 
 
LEXICON 
 
 lann. Entdeckungg. p. 65. Cramers 
 Nachrichten zur Gesch. der herkul. 
 Entdeckk. p. 95. sqq. in primis 
 Cayli Abhandl. zur Gesch. der 
 Kunst. Tom. I. 
 
 Uapa, cum Dat., ad, prope. 22, 
 
 5. pro ev apud, in. 45, 2. cum Ac- 
 cusal, ad, pone. 22, 1. 5. 
 
 Ilapa pro irapeari. 56, 4. ubi 
 post obovres subintelligendum7ra/oa, 
 nam verb, singular, non solum jun- 
 gitur neutr. plural., sed etiam mas- 
 culin. et femin. plural, rem, haud 
 personam indicantibus, docente 
 Porsono. Conf. Hermann, ad Pin- 
 dar. 01. 8, 10. 11,5. 
 
 Uapabibwfit, trado, do. 30, 3. 54, 
 
 6. tlapahos, scilicet poba, quod 
 poetam digitis indicasse puellae 
 existimant interpretes. 
 
 Uapeia, >;, gena. 28, 10. 22. 29, 
 19. 
 
 Tlapeifit, adsum. 54, 2. videor 
 mihi juventute frui. 34, 3. pro kan, 
 vel, in pr essentia' est, id est, fru~ 
 eris Jlore juventutis. 38, 7. pro 
 efcffTi, per me licet. 
 
 TLapepxp/jLai' irapeKQeiv transire, 
 i. e. vincere, antecellere, superare. 
 29, 28. ducta metaphora a curso- 
 ribus, qui antegressos prsetereunt. 
 Hesych. Trapep\erai' virepfiaWerai, 
 Suid. V7repfia\\ei. Sic quoque La- 
 tin, prtzterire occurrit e. gr. Ovid. 
 Pont. 2, 2, 73. 
 
 liape-^h), dare, tribuere. 23, 2. 
 Hes. Trapeayev' ebo)Kev, 7rapeyet, bi- 
 bu)cri. 
 
 Uapdevos, >/, virgo. 8, 6. 
 
 Hapdioi, toy, Parthi, nomen gen- 
 tis Asiae, i. q. Per see. 55, 3. Xeyor- 
 tcli Kai Tlapdoi teat Ylapdvaioi vid. 
 Holsten. castigatt. ad Steph. de 
 urbb. pag. 244. 
 
 Hapoivos, r], ov, inter vina eveni- 
 ens. 42, 13. 
 
 lias- to be irav. 29, 25. idem 
 notat, quod alibi to u\ov, scil. /caret, 
 denique, omnino, uno verbo. 
 
 Tlarayos, ov, L. proprie strepitus. 
 Hes. et Suid. expl. \po<pos, ktvtzos. 
 At 57, 8. rixas potatorum signifi- 
 cat, quibus in primis Scythse no- 
 biles erant. 
 
 YiaTcioGu) (1°) complodere. 40, 4. 
 de puerulo ab apicula puncto et 
 digitulos complodente. Suavis et 
 vivida imago ex ipsa natura expres- 
 sa. (2°) percutere., ccedere, V. 27. 
 Theocrit. in mort. Adon, 
 
 UaTeofjiai, prop, calcari, deinde 
 contumeliose tractari, sperni, con- 
 temni. 46, 6. Suid. iraTiioas* Kara- 
 <J>povT](7as. Conf. seq. 
 
 Ilarew, conculcare. 26, 6. w, a. 
 6. conculco omnia mente, i. e. om- 
 nia despicio, contemno, ducta me- 
 taphora de rebus vilibus, quas pe- 
 dibus calcamus. Pari modo Latini. 
 Conf. Virg. Georg. 2, 294. Docte 
 et apposite potoris ingenium h. v. 
 exprimit. 41, 6. 00$. rp. TrareiTai, 
 sapientia et virtus conculcatur, i. e. 
 despicitur. Suid. ttcltovugvoi' vfipi- 
 ciofievoi. (2°) irarovvTes. 17, 16. 
 uvarum calcatores, torculatores, 
 alias X?7^o/3arai dicti. De Baccho, 
 Cupidine et Bathyllo in cselato po- 
 culo fictis. Suavis idea et vere 
 Anacreontica. Conf. et 52, 5. 
 
 Ilavo/jiai, desino, (cum Genitive) 
 63, 17. amare non desino, ut apud 
 Homer. II. y, 150., ita ut perfect, 
 pass, vim perfect, medii habeat. 
 
 Yla(j)ia, as, Paphia, Venus, sic 
 dicta a Papho, urbe Cypri, ubi dea 
 sanctissime colebatur. 29, 37. h. 1. 
 verecunde de libidine, ut ssepe La- 
 tin. Venus. 
 
 Tlebaio, vincio. 50, 8. vinum uvis 
 inclusum, nondum ex iis solutum. 
 
 He£os, ov, 6. copies pedestres, 
 peditatus. 16, 5, 
 
 Tletdcj, oos, ovs, f]. proprie dea 
 Suada. 22, 6. Docte et audacter 
 poeta fonti tribuit vim persuaden- 
 di ac eloquentiam. — Mcebio obser- 
 vante irr\yr\ ITetOous simpliciter esse 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 possit nr)yj} XaXos, fons garrulus. 
 Conf. Hor. 3, 13, 15. 16. unde 
 loquaces Lymphce desiliunt tune. 
 
 UeiQu), act. propr. ligare, vincire, 
 hinc, 28, 24. persuadere alteri. 52, 
 21. 14, 2. med. Tietdofiai, sino me 
 vinciri, ligari, i. e. per suaderi mild 
 potior, sive pareo, morem ge.ro. 
 ibid. 4. 
 
 TLeipav iroieiv. 53, 11. quamvis 
 cum Hes. et Suid. fere omnes viri 
 docti reddiderint periculum facere, 
 ita ut ibi 7reipav iroieiv dicatur is, 
 qui rosam contrectat, et, ubi ei 
 nares admoverit, abeat. Et Brunck 
 hanc sententiam sequutus dicit, 
 experimentum caper e rosce nihil 
 aiiud esse, quam earn admovere na- 
 ribus. Sed nimis dura ac quaasita 
 raihi quidem hsec explicatio videtur, 
 ut nihil dicam de eo, quod tunc 
 poeta dicere debuerat neipav tov 
 pohov. Hinc malim cum Salmasio, 
 quem Brunck ad h. 1. laudat, in- 
 terpretari iter facere. Gratus est, 
 inquit poeta, rosarum aspectus illi, 
 qui viam facit per spineta et loca 
 sentibus obsita. Vise enim aspe- 
 ritatem et morositatem mulcet a- 
 spectus rosarum, quae in illis spi- 
 netis proveniunt, et hoc habet ju- 
 cundum laboris solatium. Hsec 
 significatio egregie firmatur aucto- 
 ritate Schol. ad Sophocl. Ajac. v. 
 290. treipav' Tropeiav. bhov. Conf. 
 Br. ad h. 1. (Degen.) 
 
 IleXas, prope. 11, 11. 
 
 IleXeta, as, f}. (a ireXos, 7reXXos, 
 7reXe<os,) proprie videtur esse ad- 
 jectivum et supplendum voc. 7rept- 
 orepa, columba agrestis ; deinde 
 omnino columba. 9, 1. Sed prior ob 
 v. 21. et hie intelligenda videtur. 
 Hesych. 7reXetcu* tt€ piaTepai. 
 
 Uefnro), mitto. 9, 7. 
 
 Il€7rXos, 6, et 7ren\ov, ov, to, (a 
 -rreXw, quasi 7re7reXo?) vestis mulie- 
 bris exterior, eaque longa. 28, 30. 
 Conf. Lennep Etym. p."757. He- 
 
 sych. irenkov r) TrewXos' Ipa-iov ry 
 evhvfia yvvauceioi'. De hac veste 
 vid. Schneider Anmerkk. pag. 234. 
 Spanhem. ad Call. Hymn, in Pall, 
 v. 70. et Winkelmann descript. 
 des pierres grav. p. 150. n. 845. 
 
 Ue7rpaK€, vid. 7rnrpacrKio. 
 
 Tle7rpu)Tai, contr. ex 7rc7reparwraf 
 V. 7iepaT00fJLai. 
 
 Yl€7T(t)t:(i)s, v. irivio. 
 
 Ueparoofxat, fatis destinari. 23, 
 10. verbum in fatis proprium apud 
 Homerum ssepius occurrens. Conf. 
 Harles commentat. defato et Jove 
 Horn, in Opuss. var. argum. pag. 
 425. sq. Hesych. ireirpiafievov yue- 
 f.uopafievov, quod baud dubie libra- 
 riorum ignorantia finxit ex fiejjiotpa- 
 fxevGv. 
 
 Ylepaw, trajicio. 35, 5. kovtov, 
 alias daXcHraav, tranare. 
 
 YIepbt£, 6, y, unde Latin, perdix. 
 62, 8. 
 
 ITepi (cum Dativo) circum, in, an. 
 44,4. 
 
 Uepifxevb), expecto. 54, 5. 
 
 UepnrXeKOfiai, amplector. 63, 5. 
 
 Ylerafjat, (i. q. ireTO/iat) 2, 6. ubi 
 infinit. omisso articulo nominis vim 
 habet et volandi facultatem expri- 
 mit. Vid. L. Bos Animadverss. p. 
 79. Volare. 40, 6. de puerulo ab 
 apicula puncto, modo currendo 
 modo volando, ad matrem prope- 
 rante. Vivida et suavis imago, 
 quam non verbis descriptam legere, 
 sed in tabula quasi expressam in- 
 tueri et admirari, videamur. Cet. 
 Th. M. p. 711. etMcer. pag. 311. 
 h. voc. e finibus Atticis exulare 
 jubent. 
 
 Heraofiai, volare. 9, 2. 
 
 ILjk-is, tbos, ij. erat instrumen- 
 tum musicum nervis viginti inten- 
 tum, alias et fxayahis dictum, et 
 seriore maxime eetate ssepius pro 
 Xvpa adhibitum. 6, 10. Conf. Schn. 
 Lex. Gr. Crit. sub tttjktis. 
 
 Unyrjiv^v-fons. 22, 6. 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 Tlidosy ov, o. dolium. 51, 9. 
 
 Utvto, bibere. 19, 1. audacter et 
 docte de terra : conf. L. Bos 1. 1. 
 pag. 79. Part, prset. -Keirioicus, bi- 
 bere. 43, 3. Sed hoc ducendum est 
 a forma ttou) ; unde Lat. poto fac- 
 tum est. 
 
 HurpcHTKw, vendere. 9,11. 
 
 HXaKevra, V. kfnrXeKonai. 
 
 UXaraut, decipere alterum. med. 
 rrkavofjLai, ipse me decipio, i. e. erro. 
 3, 13. ubi notanda vis prseteriti : 
 erravi et adhuc erro. 25, 6. 
 
 n\em£es, tov, at. Vergil'ue, (sig- 
 num ante genua Tauri, quod ortu 
 suo primse navigationis tempus 
 ostendit. Serv. ad Virg. Georg. 1, 
 138.) 17, 10. Haud dubie voc. 
 ■n-Xems ducitur a 7rXea>. (Degen.) 
 Vergiliae septem stellte sunt in 
 collo Tauri, quarum sex tantum 
 clare conspiciuntur. — Ortus Vergi- 
 liarum die 22. mensis Aprilis, us- 
 que ad 10. mensis Maii, sestatem 
 constituebat, tempusque navigatio- 
 nis ostendebat, ut occasus — die 20 
 mensis Oct. usque ad diem 8 vel 
 11 mensis Nov. hyemem, scilicet 
 tempus hyemale, nautis periculo- 
 sum. (Mcebius.) 
 
 ITXefcw, propr. plectere, Jiectere ; 
 deinde ommno finger e, constrziere. 
 33, 3. proprie de hirundine, sed 
 metaphorice et facete v. 6. de Cu- 
 pidine in pectore poetse nidum 
 construente. Hesych. irXetcec pri- 
 Xavarai. 
 
 IlXew, navigo, trano. 34, 9. 
 
 UXoKa.fj.os' irXoKcifioi (a TrXeKto) 
 sunt proprie crines, quatenus im- 
 plicit! sunt et innexi vittis et mi- 
 tellis. 29, 7. Deinde in genere ca- 
 pilli, crines. vid. Salmas. de coma 
 p. 560. Metaph. de frondibus he- 
 dtraceis. 6, 6. ubi Kara referendum 
 ad (5p€fi. 
 
 TLXovtos, ov, 6. copia, multitudo 
 rerum quarumvis ; deinde in primis 
 de opibus atque divitiis. 23, 1, 
 
 Hvew, spirare. 9, 5. de columba 
 unguentis spirante. 28, 29. de ca- 
 pillis amasise suaviter olentibus. 
 
 UobbJKia, as, »/. (Ion. kit}) pedum 
 pernicitas. 2. 3. quam prae aliis 
 virtutibus natura leporibus largie- 
 batur. 
 
 FLoOeio, i. q. OeXio, (j>iXeu). delec- 
 tart, placer e. 42, 1. 
 
 Uodos, 6, Cupido. 33, 8. 32, 
 20. 
 
 Uoia, r\, herba, gramen. 4, 2. 
 Uoteojjfacere. 17, 2. fabricare. 
 45, 4. de Vulcano in Lemni offici- 
 na sagittas Amorum fabricante : 
 verb, in artis operibus fingendis 
 consuetum et proprium. 
 
 Tloipati'io, a Troifiriv, quod a ttou), 
 7tolo), proprie pascere oves ; deinde 
 translatum ad quodvis imperii at- 
 que regiminis genus, regere, impe- 
 rare : hinc regem dicit Horn, ttol- 
 fxepa Xaiov. 60, 8. de Diana, in 
 cujus tutela Ephesii et Magnesii 
 erant. Hesych. irotfjiTjv' fiacriXevs. 
 
 HoXe/xoKXovos, ov, 6, //. pugnax, 
 bellatrix. 53, 33. epitheton Miner- 
 vae. 
 
 UoXefios, 6, bellum, rixa. 46, 
 12. 
 
 IloXtcu, absolute positum sc. 
 rptx^s, (ut plene 52, 13.) cani. 
 36,9. 
 
 IIoXXos, t], ov. forma antiqua, mi- 
 nus frequens et hinc maxinie apud 
 poetas occurrens, pro ttoXvs, quod 
 ab ilia aliquot casus et genera du- 
 cit, multus. 56, 5. 
 
 UoXobevKrjs , eos, 6. Pollux, qui 
 inter formosissimos veterum ado- 
 lescentes numerabatur. 29, 32. 
 Conf. Montfauc. Antiq. Expl. T. I. 
 part. 2. pag. 304. Excellebat prse- 
 terea Pollux pugnarum certamine, 
 (Horn. II. y, 237. Horat. I, 12, 26.) 
 Unde po'eta laudat in.eo femora, 
 eaque in pingendo Bathyllo artifi- 
 cem exprimere jubet. 
 
 Ilo/za, ros, to. jtotus. 36, 6. He- 
 
LEXICON 
 
 possit irriyri \a\os, fons garrulus. 
 Conf. Hor. 3, 13, 15. 16. unde 
 loquaces Lynvphce desiliunt luce. 
 
 TJetdw, act. propr. ligare, vincire, 
 hinc, 28, 24. persuadere alteri. 52, 
 21. 14, 2. med. Tretdofiai, sino me 
 vinciri, ligari, i. e. persuaderimihi 
 potior, sive pareo, morem gero. 
 ibid. 4. 
 
 Ueipav TTOietv. 53, 11. quamvis 
 cum Hes. et Suid. fere omnes viri 
 docti reddiderint periculum facere, 
 ita ut ibi neipav iroieiv dicatur is, 
 qui rosam contrectat, et, ubi ei 
 nares admoverit, abeat. Et Brunck 
 hanc sententiam sequutus dicit, 
 experimentum caper e rosa nihil 
 aliud esse, quam earn admovere na- 
 ribus. Sed nimis dura ac qusesita 
 mihi quidem hsec explicatio videtur, 
 ut nihil dicam de eo, quod tunc 
 poeta dicere debuerat ireipav tov 
 pohov. Hinc malim cum Salmasio, 
 quem Brunck ad h. 1. laudat, in- 
 terpretari iter facere, Gratus est, 
 inquit poeta, rosarum aspectus illi, 
 qui viam facit per spineta et loca 
 sentibus obsita. Vise enim aspe- 
 ritatem et morositatem mulcet a- 
 spectus rosarum, quae in illis spi- 
 netis proveniunt, et hoc habet ju- 
 cundum laboris solatium. Heec 
 significatio egregie firmatur aucto- 
 ritate Schol. ad Sophocl. Ajac. v. 
 290. ireipav' iropeiav, bhov. Conf. 
 Br. ad h. 1. (Degen.) 
 
 IleXas, prope. 11, 11. 
 
 IlcXeta, as, r). (a ire\os, 7reXXos, 
 ireXeios,) proprie videtur esse ad- 
 jectivum et supplendum voc. 7rept- 
 arepa, columba agrestis ; deinde 
 omnino columba. 9, 1. Sed prior ob 
 v. 21. et hie intelligenda videtur. 
 Hesych. 7reXe*cu* Trepiarepai. 
 
 HefxTTb), mitto. 9, 7. 
 
 Il€7rXos, 6, et 7re7rXov, ov, to, (a 
 7reXw, quasi ireTreXos) vestis mulie- 
 bris exterior, caque longa. 28, 30. 
 Conf. Lennep Etym. p. 757. He- 
 
 sych. ireiiXov r) 7re7rXos' Ifjiariov 7/ 
 evhvfia yvvaucetov. De hac veste 
 vid. Schneider Anmerkk. pag. 234. 
 Spanhem. ad Call. Hymn, in Pall, 
 v. 70. et Winkelmann descript. 
 des pierres grav. p. 150. n. 845. 
 
 Yle7rpaK€, vid. TrnrpaaKit). 
 
 Yleirpwrat, contr. ex 7re7reparwraf 
 V. 'nepaTOop.at. 
 
 YleirijiKws, v. invio. 
 
 Heparoofiat, fatis destinari. 23, 
 10. verbum in fatis proprium apud 
 Homerum ssepius occurrens. Conf. 
 Harles commentat. defato et Jove 
 Horn, in Opuss. var. argum. pag. 
 425. sq. Hesych. ireTpionevov yue- 
 f-iiopa/jievov, quod haud dubie libra- 
 riorum ignorantia finxit ex fiefxotpa- 
 fxevGv. 
 
 Tlepau), trajicio. 35, 5. -kovtov, 
 alias OaXaavav, tranare. 
 
 YlephtZ, 6, r), unde Latin, perdix, 
 62, 8. 
 
 Tlept (cum Dativo) circum, in, an, 
 44,4. 
 
 Uepipevh), expecto. 54, 5. 
 
 HepnrXeKo/iai, amplector. 63, 5. 
 
 Ylerafiat, (i. q. irerofjiai) 2, 6. ubi 
 infinit. omisso articulo nominis vim 
 habet et volandi facultatem expri- 
 mit. Vid. L. Bos Animadverss. p. 
 79. Volare. 40, 6. de puerulo ab 
 apicula puncto, modo currendo 
 modo volando, ad matrem prope- 
 rante. Vivida et suavis imago, 
 quam non verbis descriptam legere, 
 sed in tabula quasi expressam in- 
 tueri et admirari, videamur. Cet. 
 Th. M. p. 711. et Moer. pag. 311. 
 h. voc. e finibus Atticis exulare 
 jubent. 
 
 Ue-ao/ictt, volare. 9, 2. 
 
 UrjKTis, ibos, rj. erat instrumen- 
 tum musicum nervis viginti inten- 
 tum, alias et /jayabts dictum, et 
 seriore maxime eetate saepius pro 
 Xvpa adhibitum. 6, 10. Conf. Schn. 
 Lex. Gr. Crit. sub tttjktis. 
 
 Ur]yr},7]S,v.fons. 22, 6. 
 
LEXICON 
 
 Hidos, ov, o. dolium. 51, 9. 
 
 Utpcjy bibere. 19, 1. audacter et 
 docte de terra : conf. L. Bos 1. 1. 
 pag. 79. Part, prset. 7re7ru)Kojs, bi- 
 bere. 43, 3. Sed hoc ducendum est 
 a forma irow ; unde Lat. poto fac- 
 tum est. 
 
 HurpaaKta, vendere. 9, 11. 
 
 YlXaKevra, V. kp-TrXeKojiai. 
 
 YlXavata, decipere alterum. med. 
 irXai>op,ai, ipse me decipio, i. e. erro. 
 3, 13. ubi notanda vis prseteriti : 
 erravi et adhuc erro. 25, 6. 
 
 n\eia£es, aw, at. Vergilice, (sig- 
 num ante genua Tauri, quod ortu 
 suo primse navigationis tempus 
 ostendit. Serv. ad Virg. Georg. 1, 
 138.) 17, 10. Haud dubie voc. 
 irXeias ducitur a 7rXew. (Degen.) 
 Vergiliae septem stellte sunt in 
 collo Tauri, quarum sex tantum 
 clare conspiciuntur. — Ortus Vergi- 
 liarum die 22. mensis Aprilis, us- 
 que ad 10. mensis Maii, eestatem 
 constituebat, tempusque navigatio- 
 nis ostendebat, ut occasus — die 20 
 mensis Oct. usque ad diem 8 vel 
 11 mensis Nov. hyemem, scilicet 
 tempus hyemale, nautis periculo- 
 sum. (Mcebius.) 
 
 U\€K(o, propr. plectere, fleeter e ; 
 deinde omnmo finger e, constrnere, 
 33, 3. proprie de hirundine, sed 
 metaphorice et facete v. 6. de Cu- 
 pidine in pectore poetae nidum 
 construente. Hesych. TrXefcer prj- 
 ^avarat. 
 
 TLXeu), navigo, trano. 34, 9. 
 
 TIXoKafJLos' 7r\oKafjioi (a 7rXeoi;) 
 sunt proprie crines, quatenus im- 
 plicit sunt et innexi vittis et mi- 
 tellis. 29, 7. Deinde in genere ca- 
 pilli, crines. vid. Salmas. de coma 
 p. 560. Metaph. de frondibus he- 
 dtraceis. 6, 6. ubi Kara referendum 
 ad fipefji. 
 
 UXovtos, ov, 6. copia, multitudo 
 rerum quarumvis ; deinde in primis 
 de opibus atque divitiis. 23, 1. 
 
 Tlveu, spirare. 9, 5. de columba 
 unguentis spirante. 28, 29. de ca- 
 pillis amasiae suaviter olentibus. 
 
 UobioKia, as, >/. (Ion. Ktrj) pedum 
 pernicitas. 2. 3. quam prae aliis 
 virtutibus natura lepohbus largie- 
 batur. 
 
 [Jodeu), i. q. 0eXw, (f>tXeu). delec- 
 tari, placer e. 42, 1. 
 
 Uodos, 6, Cupido. 33, 8. 32, 
 20. 
 
 Tloia, rj, herba, gramen. 4, 2. 
 
 Tlotew, facer e. 17, 2. fabricare. 
 45, 4. de Vulcano in Lemni offici- 
 na sagittas Amorum fabricante : 
 verb, in artis operibus fingendis 
 consuetum et proprium. 
 
 Yloipati'is), a TTOifxrjy, quod a iroia, 
 void), proprie pascere oves ; deinde 
 translatum ad quodvis imperii at- 
 que regiminis genus, regere, impe- 
 rare: hinc regem dicit Horn, -koi- 
 /ieva Xaojv. 60, 8. de Diana, in 
 cujus tutela Ephesii et Magnesii 
 erant. Hesych. noifxrjv fiaaiXevs. 
 
 HoXe/jtoKXovos, ov, 6, >/. pugnax, 
 bellatrix. 53, 33. epitheton Miner- 
 
 V33. 
 
 IloXefios, 6, bellum, rixa. 46, 
 12. 
 
 IloXicu, absolute positum sc. 
 rpixes, (ut plene 52, 13.) cani. 
 36,9. 
 
 lloXXos, 77, ov. forma antiqua, mi- 
 nus frequens et hinc maxinie apud 
 poetas occurrens, pro ttoXvs, quod 
 ab ilia aliquot casus et genera du- 
 cit, multus. 56, 5. 
 
 UoXobevKrjs, eos, 6. Pollux, qui 
 inter formosissimos veterum ado- 
 lescentes numerabatur. 29, 32. 
 Conf. Montfauc. Antiq. Expl. T. I. 
 part. 2. pag. 304. Excellebat prae- 
 terea Pollux pugnarum certamine, 
 (Horn. II. 7, 237. Horat. I, 12, 26.) 
 Unde po'eta laudat in- eo femora, 
 eaque in pingendo Bathyllo artifi- 
 cem exprimere jubet. 
 
 Ylopa, tos, to. potus. 36, 6. He- 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 sych. nopa* Troais* 41, 11. nr. Kep. 
 vinum aqua mixtum. 
 
 IWw, (1°) laborare. 3, 32. de 
 vehementiore amoris dolore, ob 
 multos, qui ilium interdum comi- 
 tantur, cruciatus, quo sensu h. v. 
 nostro frequens est. Sic Latini 
 laborare pro amare, amore confici, 
 cruciari, ponunt. Hor. 1, 17, 19. 
 I, 27, 19. ubi vid. Jani et Mit- 
 scherl. (2°) active, cruciare, tor- 
 quere, urere. 40, 14. ibid. 15. pas- 
 sive, dolere. 
 
 Uovos, ov, b. labor, periculum. 
 50, 1. quo sensu et Latini suum 
 labor ponere solent. Cf. ad Tibull. 
 1, 1. init. 
 
 Uovtos, (unde pontus) mare. 53, 
 32. 
 
 JJoptyvpovs, a, ovv. purpureus, 
 quod poetis pro niger adhibetur, 
 quoniam color purpureus habet ali- 
 quid fusci et nigricantis. 28, 11. 
 de capillis amicse ; conf. Harles 
 et Dacieria ad h. 1. et Ernesti ad 
 Horn. II. e, 83. Wesych. 7rop(pvpeov 
 peXav. 
 
 IlnffislKvdtKri. 57,9. meri potus, 
 Athen. libr. 10. pag. 427. explicat 
 aicpaToiroaiav. Vid. Kiihn ad Pol- 
 luc. 1. 6. pag. 578. Inde et eTnaKv- 
 6i£eiv pro ineiv axpaTeoTepov, okv- 
 Qiotl 7Tietv vinum bibere. 
 
 Yloaos, rj, ov. quantus : itoaov sc. 
 TifirifxaTOS, quanti 10, 4. et binroaov 
 v. 7. ellipsis, poetis Grsecis max- 
 ime familiaris : vid. L. Bos ellips. 
 pag. 325. ed. Schw. 
 
 Yloravos, rj, ov, (Dor. pro 7rori?- 
 vos, a norao/jcii) volans. Theocrit, 
 in mortuum Adon. v. 7. ttotuvoi 
 hpafi. ut volucres pcrcurrebant 
 {sylvam.) Suavis et elegans pictura 
 Amorum, qui per sylvam modo cur- 
 rentes, modo volantes, aprum Ado- 
 nidis percussorem quoerebant. 
 
 Ilore, aliquando. 3, 1. 20, 1. 3. 
 29, 45. 
 
 Ylovs, irocos, b, pes. 20, 1 6. 52, 12. 
 
 YloTr)piov, ov, to. poculum. 17, 5, 
 Apud veteres tarn vasa, quibus 
 signa insculpta essent, quam cse- 
 lata s. ficta in pretio fuisse, patet 
 partim ex descriptionibus scypho- 
 rum, poeulorum etc. poeticis (conf. 
 poculum Theocriteum Id. 1, 27. 
 coll. Virg. Eel. 3, 36. sq. de quo 
 loc. vid. Heyne in antiquar. Auf- 
 satzen. P. 2. p. 145. admirabilis 
 descript. scuti Horn. II. a, 478. 
 sqq. calathi Mosch. 2, 37. sqq.) 
 partim ex operibus ipsis, quae ex 
 antiquitate ad nos pervenerunt, et 
 quse studiosi e scriptis Montfauc. 
 Caylii et Winkelmanni discere pos- 
 sunt. 
 
 IIotos, ov, 6. a 7ro(o, convivium. 
 18, 6. 50, 3. Suid. kotos, to Ttivo- 
 pevov, kotos be to ffv/XKoaiov. Vid. 
 quoque Amnion, p. 118. ibique 
 Valck. Hesych. kotos' henrvov. 
 
 Upevei, decet. 11, 10. 34, 7. 
 
 npmyucu, emo, redimio. 23, 6. 
 
 Upiv, olim. 31, 10. antequam. 
 cum prces. indicat. 4, 6. cum con- 
 junct, aor. 24, 7. 
 
 UpohoTis. 52, 20. Vid. BeXyio, et 
 yafios. 
 
 UpoKaXeofuoi, provocare ad pug- 
 nam. 14, 7. invitare. 28, 25. de 
 labiis amiculae ad oscula invitanti- 
 bus. 
 
 TlpoKviTTU), eminere. 37, 10. 
 
 Hpo7refiiru), emitto. 23, 9. 
 
 Ylpoirivia, 4, 3. irpoTTtveiv (Lat. 
 propinare) notante Fischer ad h.l. 
 'proprie dicituris, qui vinum, quod 
 in patera, phiala est, summis labris 
 delibat idque alii ebibendum tra- 
 dit, quod signurn erat honoris/ 
 Bene. Nostro loco verb. Trpo-rriveiv 
 non prse se fert emphasin, scd posi- 
 tum omnino pro simpl. invetv, ut 
 od. 9, 29. 57, 3.; quippe verba 
 composita eandem saepe habent 
 potestatem et structuram ut sim- 
 plicia, et contra. Res ex lectione 
 poetarum satis nota, Vid. quoque 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 Morns ad Isocr. Paneg. pag. 5. 2, 10. clvtikci x/ow irvp virobebpo/jia- 
 
 Casaub. ad Theophr. pag. 95. ed. kcv. 
 
 Fischer. Koeler ad Simonid. carm. Hvpoio, incendere. 10, 15. 7rvpw- 
 
 7T. y. vers. 47. Deinde, prius alter o aov, incende me, i. e.fac ut calescam, 
 
 bibo, scil. simplieiter bibo. 4, 3. 9, ut amem. 
 
 29. 57, ,3. TltoXew, vendere. 10, 2. 
 
 Fl/ooa-ayw, admoveo, appono, do. HwXos, ov, o, >/. e^wa. 61, 1. de 
 
 53, 15. puella lasciva quidem sed ferociore. 
 
 YIpoa<t)7rov, to, fades, os. 29, 27. Usitatissiraum nempe est Graecis, 
 
 YIpo<l>T}rr]s, ov, 6. proprie interpres uti Orientalibus, quod et imitati 
 
 oraculorum obscurorum in templis sunt Latini, comparare puellas cum 
 
 editorum; oppositus /navTts, qui pullis, equabus, etc. et, vel extra 
 
 vaticinia ipsa sic obscure et aenig- allegoriam, illas vocare vitulas et 
 
 matice eloquebatur, ita ut inter- equas : conf. Jani ad Hor. II. 5, 
 
 prete, irpo(pr)Trj, opus esset. Sic 1. et Repertor. der Morgenl. v. 
 
 fuit e. g. Aaron propheta («*1J) Bibl. Litteratur. Vol. 7. p. 213. 
 
 fratris Mosis vatis, fiavreos. Conf. ubi Hufnagel verba Salomonis : et 
 
 de hac re ante omnia Bardili com- ubi in primis ejus conferatur nota. 
 
 mentatio: Significatus primitivus Hinc et Graecorum linrofiaveis et 
 
 vocis vpo(j)-qTr)s — Gbtt. 1786. 8. 'nrirofiaveiv de feminis libidinosis 
 
 Adde Schleussner Lex. in N. T. Hor. I, 25, 14. Observandum 
 
 sub h. v. Sed 43, 11. idem est nempe est, a Graecis priscae aetatis, 
 
 quod Kr)pv£ internuntius : apposite ubi mores adhuc rudiores erant, 
 
 de cicada aestatis praenuntia. puellas omnino wo\ovs et /3oas ap- 
 
 npo^ew, emitto. 6, 11. pellatas esse. Conf. Koppen in 
 
 Upojrjv, nuper. 1, 5. Anthol. ad h. 1. et Part. I. p. 21. 
 
 UptDTos, primus : ra 7rpwra, &c. Ceterum opinari videtur Scheid ad 
 
 primum, maxime. 46, 8. 18,3. 50, Lennep. Etym. p. 834. ipsa vo- 
 
 19. 28, 6. 32, 7. cabula Latina, puer et puella, a 
 
 Ilrepov, to, ala. 7, 16. 9, 32. voce iruikos ducta esse. Hesycb. 
 
 Ylrepooj, et Ilrepoojucu, plumescor, 7rwXos* eraipa. 7ra>\ovs yap avras eXc- 
 
 volucer sum. 33, 8. alis quasi au- yov, olov 'AtypobiT-qs ntoXovs, 77 tovs 
 
 feror, incitor, rapior ad saltatio- veovs kch tos veas mi irapdevovs : ubi 
 
 nem. 54, 4. vid. Alberti et d'Arnaud Animad- 
 
 YlvKagb), denso, tego, orno. 4, verss. pag. 107. sqq. Alii hie 
 
 15. 5, 16. 21, 6. coronare. Sic poetam de vera equa loqui putant : 
 
 enim Hesych. irvKaZe' aretyavov, sed jam Antiqui hunc locum de 
 
 7rvKvov, et TrvKaciovtTi' oTetyavovm. k. puella interpretati sunt. 
 it. p. verte, cingere tempora rosis. 
 Solebant se, quod quidem satis 
 
 notum est, Graeci et Romani in P. 
 conviviis ungere, et caput cingere 
 
 coronis, maxime rosaceis ; vid. od. 'Pafibos, f], virga, baculus. 7, 1. 
 
 5, 15. 'Pa7rt5w, ex panis, pcnriabu) i. e. 
 
 Uvp, os, to. 29, 35. ignis, audac- paflbu Tzaralai, vel naiaai, virga 
 
 ter de colore femorum rubro, quia ccedere. 7, 2. (Conf. Valcken. ad 
 
 ignis quidam sub cutem dimanans Herod. VIII, 59.) de Cupidine poe- 
 
 iis, qui re aliqua afficiuntur, colo- tam virga hyacinthina caedente et 
 
 rem rubrum efficit. Sic Sappho ad cursum propellente. Suavis et 
 
 Anac. g 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 vivida idea. Hesych. pam$ec <tk(o- 
 7rret, aXoo:, irai£ei (malim iraiet), 
 fiaartyoif tvtttel. idem paiziaai. 
 pafiba irXr)£ai, r) aXorfaai. Suidas 
 pairiaac nara^ai rrjv yvadov a7r\ji tt] 
 Xeipi. Conf. quoque interprett. ad 1. 
 Hesychii. 
 
 Tew, fiuo, labor. 22, 6. Vid. 
 Trrjyr). 
 
 Tj?rw0, hinc rhetor, orator. 36, 
 2. Vid. avayicr]. 
 
 Tts, pivos, ?/, w«5M5. 28, 22. 7, 7. 
 Vid. yct\a. 
 
 ToSeos, ea, ov, color em roses re- 
 ferens.29, 18. 51, 17. 
 
 'PoStvos, ivr},ov, rosaceus. 5, 15. 
 6,2. 
 
 'PoStos, qui est ex Rhodo, insula 
 Graeciae, artibus et Uteris clarissi- 
 ma. 28, 3. pob. re%. ars Rhodia 
 ornate et cum dilectu pro perfectis- 
 sima ars. Rhodios enim picturae 
 fuisse peritissimos docet Plin. H. 
 N. 7,38. 35, 10. Conf. Pind. 01. 
 7, 97. (Eustath. ad Dion. v. 505. 
 p. m. 82. Jablonski.) 
 
 'PobobaicTvXos, ov, 6, r/. roseos 
 digitos habens, i. e. pulcher, ut 
 bene Hes. a-rro fxepovs koXov. 53, 20. 
 Est hoc perpetuum epitheton Auro- 
 rae apud Homerum, de quo obser- 
 vat Schol. ad Od. /3, 1. pobobaKTv- 
 \os (sc. rjws ovo/uacleTai) be, enro rrjs 
 Trpio'ivrjs ai'aroXrjs icai tov ^pojfiaros 
 tov Trepi to biaarrjfxa to irptalvov, rr\v 
 flfxepav bt eiriderov KeKocrjirjKev. Conf. 
 Clark et Ernesti ad II. a, 477. 
 
 'Pobov, ov, to. rosa 5, 3. pob. 
 Ka\Xi(j)v\\ov' ut Horat. 2, 3, 14. 
 <iudacter Jlores amoenos roses. Ce- 
 terum rosae oiigo nostro. 53, 29. 
 sq. et Bion. 1, 66. diverse descri- 
 bitur. 
 
 'PoboTrrjyvs, eos, 6, »'/. roscas ulnas 
 habens. 53, 21. exquigitum Nym- 
 pharum epitheton, quod tribuitur 
 Anrorce Horn. Hymn, in Sol. v. 6. 
 Theocr. 2. Id. 2, 148. Adonidi 
 apud eundem Id. 15, 128. 
 
 'Fobos, ov, Rhodus, Asiae minoris 
 insula, Rhodis. 32, 16. 
 
 'Poboxpovs, ov, 6 t f/. roseus, colo- 
 rem roseum habens, i. e. venustus. 
 
 53, 22. de Venere. Omnino re- 
 spicit hoc epitheton ad suavem 
 cutis Dea3 pulcritudinis colorem, 
 eo pulcriorem, quo plus candoris 
 cum colore roseo permixtum vi- 
 detur. 
 
 'Po6iov,ov,to. (propr. adjectivum, 
 a poZu), subintell. nvfxa, uti apud 
 Homerum occurrit, e. g. Od. v, 
 412.) strepens unda. 51, 16. ex- 
 quisite de undis, quae, brachiis et 
 manibus natantis Veneris percus- 
 ses, sonitum edunt. Graphice de 
 undis caelatis, quae veris undis si- 
 miles sunt, ut eas quasi sonitum 
 edere audias. Hesych. podiov pev- 
 fxa, Kvjua, to fxera \po(f>ov yivo[ievov y 
 et Schol. ad Horn. Od. e, 412. po- 
 6ov t enro tov yevofievov ij-^ov to crrj- 
 ixaivojxevov, ?) potato tyepojxevov, Kai 
 bpfxr\TiKOv. 
 
 'Poos, ov, 6. humor, liquor uvce. 
 
 54, 10. 
 
 lafios, Samos, urbs celeberrima, 
 splendidissima, et omni deliciarum 
 genere abundans, insulee ejusdem 
 nominis in mar. Icar. 29, 45. 
 
 lavbaXov, ov, to. sandalium. 20, 
 15. Hesych. cravbciXia' aavbaXa 
 yvvcLLKeia vTrobtj/jiaTa, a kcii BXavria, 
 ibique Alberti. 
 
 lapbis, €ms, Sardis, urbs Lydiae 
 lauta et opulentissima, ad Tmolum 
 montem sita, Lydorum regia. 15, 
 2. Conf. Strabo lib. 13. pag. 928. 
 ed. Almel. 
 
 TieiXrivos, ov, Silenus, Bacchi pae- 
 dagogus et comes, fingitur humana 
 specie, senex obesus, poculorum 
 chorearumque amator, et in Dio- 
 nysiis dux Satyrorum chori. 38, 12. 
 In Pitture antiche d'Ercol. T. 1. 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 occurrit admirabilis effigies Sileni 
 utri pleno insidentis ; et Perizon. 
 ad Ml. V. H. 3, 13. dedit Silenum 
 asino vehentem. De vera et ficta 
 differentia Silenorum ac Satyrorum 
 etc., vid. in primis Heyne Antiquar. 
 Aufs. P. 2. pag. 53. sqq. 
 
 2etw, (<raw, <rew, crevoj) proprie 
 movere, ut 22, 3. Deinde refrige- 
 rare. 7, 9. (quae significatio paulo 
 insolentior) de Cupidine poetae 
 frontem sudore madentem alis re- 
 frigerante. 22, 3. de arbore teneras 
 mollesque frondes movente. 
 
 l.e\rivri, >/, Luna, dea; deinde 
 luna. 19, 5. 
 
 ^.tjkos, ov, o. (baud dubie a (row, 
 aarrw, i. e. 0(oarrw) 5, 14. omnino 
 est templum, fanum. Proprie omnis 
 locus sepibus inclusus, aditum ac 
 introitum prohibens ; deinde max- 
 ime ea pars templi, alias vaos, 
 porro teixevos locus septus dicta, ubi 
 collocata erat statua Dei. Hesycb. 
 arjKos' kvhoTepos tokos tov lepov. Co- 
 piose et more suo docte de h. v. 
 agit Valcken. Animadd. ad Amnion, 
 pag. 153. et ad Herod. VI, 338. 
 sq. Conf. et Potter's Arcbaeol. 
 Grsec. 
 
 Hrj/jiepov, abverb. to arj/iep. tern- 
 pus, dies hodiernus. 15, 9. 
 
 Ldevio, valere, posse. 33, 18. Hes. 
 et Suid. expl. avrt tov bvyarat. 
 
 Hibrjpov, ov, to. Jerrum, chalybs. 
 45,4. 
 
 TLihhtvios' 1ib(ovirj yvvrj. 35, 4. 
 puclla Sidonia, i. e. Europa, Age- 
 noris regis Phoenices, cujus urbs 
 Sidon, filia, tanta vennstate, ut ipse 
 Jupiter illius amore corriperetur. 
 
 Ziw7n/, tacite, pro kv aiany. 29, 
 26. 
 
 2iva£w, latdo: Theocrit. in Mori. 
 Adon. v. 32. 
 
 2<e§a5w, (i. q. Kebaio, Kebaetu)) 
 dissipare. 4, 18. Hesych. aKeba&i' 
 OKopntZei, aderai, raparret, ey^eet, 
 KctTapyei. 
 
 2/>.e7ra^w, tegere. 21,9. h. 1. id 
 quod series orationis et oppositio 
 postulare videtur, sedare ; de aestu 
 amoris, poeta enirn aestum in corde 
 condere noluit, sed sedare optat. 
 (Degen.) 
 
 iLKrjTTTpOV, OV, TO. I. q. GKy\Kb)V, 
 
 propr. baculus, quo quis innititur. 
 Vid. Hemsterbus. ad Lennep. Etym. 
 p. 891. Deinde omnino baculus, 
 scipio. 38, 4. Duxit poeta ideam 
 ex more Graecorum, qui baculum 
 manu gestantes saltare solebant. 
 Praesultor semper tbyrsum gerebat. 
 HicriTtTpov prisca eetate quoque fuisse 
 insigne praeconum, legatorum, re- 
 gum et principum, res vel ex Ho- 
 mero nota. 
 
 liaa, as, i]. umbra. 37, 8. docte 
 et graphice de nubibus densis, atris 
 et tenebrosis, tam propter ipsarum 
 tenebras, quam in .primis ob um- 
 bras, quas nubes vernas umbrosae, 
 et vento agitatae, in terra efficiunt. 
 Sic Latini nox, umbra, niger, de 
 quovis tenebrarum genere adhi- 
 bent. 
 
 H,Kt€pos, a, ov, umbrosus ; deinde 
 densus, spissus, 52, 17. frondes 
 densae et virides. 
 
 lnipTCLiD, exultare. 61, 10. Kovtya 
 re ok. 7rat£eis, lascive et exultim 
 ludis. Exquisite et proprie de equa 
 libidinosa. Comp. Horat. 3, 11, 
 10. De etymo vocabuli copiose 
 disputant Scbneider Lex. Gr. Crit. 
 sub h. v. et Lennep et Valck. in 
 prioris Etym. p. 893. sq. 
 
 2ot. 10, 4. pro irapa acupositum, 
 et cum e/c7Tjt)iw/iai conjungendum 
 esse mibi cum aliis viris doctis vi- 
 detur. Alii ad to Tevyd. referunt, 
 quasi juvenem esse cerarium poeta 
 putasset, qua de re equidem cum 
 nemine contendam. Ceterum ea- 
 dem est orationis forma quae od. 
 12, 1. occurrit. (Degen.) 
 
 1o<pos, ov, 6. sapiens, doctus, 
 gnarus cujusdam rei ; ut ret vene~ 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 Tavpos, 6, unde taurus. 2, 1. 
 
 Ta^a, vtlociler ; mox. 28, 34. 
 Te non, ut vulgo putant, abun- 
 dat, quamvis non semper queat 
 Latine exprimi ; sed habet omnino, 
 auct. Hoogeveen, docte ac subtili- 
 ter de hac particula disputante, 
 vim aliquant copulandi, et saepius 
 Latinorum ve exprimit. 18, 12. 
 et saepius. Conf. Zeun. ad Vig. p. 
 519. sq. ed. Herm. et Hoogev. de 
 Part. p. 561. sq. ed. Sch. sec. Te 
 teat servit duobus membris copu- 
 landis, et redditur cum, turn, et, et. 
 7,5. 9,22. saepius. Conf. et Mat- 
 thid Ausf. Gr. Gr. p. 893. sq. 
 
 Teyyw, unde Lat. tingere, made- 
 facer e. 39, 17. 
 
 Tet/ow, prop, terere, et deinde, 
 quia hoc, si continuatur, ingratum 
 atque molestum est, conficere, affli- 
 gere. 7, 6. de sudore, ut Horn. II. 
 e, 796. Ibptos fxiv ereipev. II. <p, 51. 
 reipe yap ibpios Qevyovr ck Trorafiov. 
 Hesych. retpei' KaTcnrovec ereipe' fca- 
 reirovei, ijvia ibique interprett. 43, 
 15. de cicada, quae senectute non 
 affligitur et conficitur. 
 
 TeXen;, rjs, fj. Initiatio, mysteria 
 Deorum, dies f est us. TeXercu pro- 
 prie sunt majora mysteria Deorum ; 
 deinde universe sacra, dies festi. 
 Vid. Morus ad Isocrat. Paneg. pag. 
 115. et Schneider Anmerkk. p. 
 119. Hesych. reXeraf eoprai, Bvai- 
 ai, fxvarrjpLa. 18, 7. al ir. 6. reX. 
 eleganter et facete convivia. Vid. 
 Pindar. 01. 10, 62. 
 
 TeXew, a 7-eXos \>roipr.finire,per- 
 ficere ; deinde efficere, reddere. 50, 
 4. De Venere 23, 17. perficere 
 opera Veneris, i.e. vacare Verier i ; 
 nisi malis, ibi respici ad initio et 
 primum florem amoris puellae, quia 
 illud amoris genus haberi solet 
 dulcissimum. Vid. Spanh. ad Call. 
 Hymn, in Apoll. v. 14. 
 
 TeXos, to, finis vitce. 24, 7. 
 
 Tefivio, seco t divido, decerpo. 35, 
 
 6. 50, 10. 
 
 Tepetvos, rj, ov. 53, 2. i. q. se- 
 quens, sed forma antiquior, et inde 
 doctior. Conf. Born ad h. 1. 
 
 Tepijv, eiva, ev, tener. 4, 1. 53, 
 2. de frondibus myrtaceis et rosa. 
 
 Tepfxa, tos, to. proprie terminus, 
 signum quod agrum ab agio divi- 
 dit et fines agrorum regit ; deinde 
 extremum cujuslibet rei 24, 7. vita, 
 i. e. mors, noto euphemismo. Hes. 
 repfxa' orrjfjietov, tcXos Cu>r]s. Conf. 
 quoque Suidas sub.h. v. et L. Bos 
 Animadverss. p. 144. sq. (2°) Meta 
 61, 8. ubi conf. Born, arpetyoifii 
 afupi repfji. bpo/iov, versaverim circa 
 metas curriculi, Hesych. kcl/a- 
 
 7TTT]p. 
 
 Tepirvos, Tj, ov. (1°) hilaris, Icetus. 
 11, 10. 18, 6. 47, 1. (2°) deletions, 
 amoznus. 18, 3. de rosis, turn amo- 
 ris, cum conviviorum causa, sic 
 dictis. Ibid. 6. de convivio. (3°) 
 carus, amicus. 5, 8. de rosa diis 
 cara. Hesych. Tepirva' r/5ea. 
 
 Tern]-,, tyos, 6. cicada mas, (fe- 
 minae enim non canunt. Plin. H. 
 N. 11, 26.) 43, 1. Conf. de cicada 
 Arist. Hist. An. IV, 7. Plin. Hist. 
 Nat. 11, 26. Martin ad Virg. 
 Georg. Ill, 328. Gotting. Magaz. 
 1785. Fasc. 1. n. 6. Brosse ad h. 1. 
 et Schneid. Gr. Lex. sub h. v. 
 
 Tev^bt,facio, fabrico. 10, 5. to 
 TV^Qev aot, pro irupa ool, signum 
 Cupidinis a te factum; nam aoi 
 haud referendum esse ad €K7rpi(M)fiat t 
 docet vel v. 9., licet eadem oratio- 
 nis forma occurrat in 12, 1. 
 
 Te X nj et a, //, ars. 29, 28. 51, 
 2. fxaveiaa Te-^va, ars in sail a, h. e. 
 divino quasi spiritu inflata : ars 
 divina, quod positum puta pro 
 egregio et divino quodam artifice. 
 
 Tr)w, liqucfacere. 10, 16. de 
 Cupidine flammis liquefaciendo. 
 
 Trjpevs, ews, Tereus, rex Thra- 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 cum. 12, 6. Fabulam de fero isto 
 tyranno, qui non Procnes, sed Phi- 
 lomelse linguam (Ovid. Met. 6, 
 553.) forcipe corapressam ense 
 abstulit, multis verbis narrat Ovid, 
 lib. c. fab. 7. et 8. et Hygin. p. 
 109. ed. Slaver, ubi vid. interprett. 
 et Heyne ad Virg. Eel. 6, 80. 
 
 Tt — K%fioi. 17, 4. 19. suppl. 
 koivov vel irpaypa, quid mihi cum 
 etc. vid. Lamb. Bos ellips. p. 168. 
 ibique Schw. et Matthid Ausf. Gr. 
 Gr. p. 516. Plena oratio apud He- 
 rodot. 2, 18. 
 
 Tiapa, as, >/. 55, 4. tiara, causia, 
 i. e. pileus turritus coni speciem 
 habens, gestamen capitis Persarum 
 regibus proprium. Sic enim Sui- 
 das : napa' noofios eTTticetyaXios, 5\v 
 ol fiaaiXeis povoi 6pdr)i> e<j)opovi> napa 
 Tlepaais, ol be orparriyoi, KeKXipevrjv. 
 Hesych. napa' // Xeyofievr] tcvpfiaaia' 
 ravrri he ol Hepvai fiaatXeis povoi 
 eyjpiavTO opdrj' ol be oroarr/yot viroKe- 
 KKifxevrf. De hoc capitis ornatu vid. 
 prseter Brissonium, quern jam Fis- 
 cher ad h. 1. laudat, et Cerda ad 
 Virg. JEn. 7, 247. 
 
 TiOrjpi, (deio, drjfii, rideu), TiOrjfii) 
 (\°)facere, i.q. iroieiv. 9, 36. Causa 
 hujus significatus ducenda videtur 
 de rebus vel manu vel arte con- 
 fectis, et turn in eo loco positis, ubi 
 adservari debebant. Ex actione 
 ponendi haud dubie orta est ipsa 
 actio faciendi. Analogiam prsebet 
 sermo Hebr. in verbo D^» quod 
 primitus ponere, deinde facere de- 
 notat. Hesych. edrjtie' €7roir)<re. (2°) 
 Numerare. 32, 8. 11.14. metapho- 
 ra ducta ab iis, qui ita numerant, 
 ut calculos ponant. Vid. Fischer 
 Ind. acl Theophr. 
 
 TiKvofxai, nasci, gigni. 24, 1. 
 41, 8. 
 
 Tifxios, cams, exoptatus. 43, 10. 
 
 Tivaaaio, quassare. 52, 13. 
 
 Tis(l°) interdumvix Latinereddi 
 posse videtur. Nunquam tamen 
 
 plane napeXicet, sed vim vocabuli, 
 cui additur, quodammodo immutat. 
 Conf.dieNeue Philolog.Biblioth. T. 
 IV. p. 98. et Stroth. Chrest. Grsec. 
 p. 194. (2°) tis, cum conjunct, et 
 indicat. ssepe ponitur, utpart. Fran- 
 cogall. on. 29, 15. 54, 9. 55, 3. 
 Sic quoque Herod. 3, 122. 7, 10. 
 ayada cfcvpoi ris av. 9, 94. et ris 
 ol boirj. Conf. et Matthid Gr. Gr. 
 
 Ttrav, avos, 6. Titan. 37, 7. docte 
 pro'HXios, Sol, qui aTitane, Satur- 
 ni fratre, genus ducere fertur, ut 
 quoque Latinis Titan, pro Sol. 
 
 TirpojcrKUJ, (rpaoj, rirpaia, rpou), 
 Tp(t)U), TpUXTto), TpbXTKh), TiTpcJcrKio) vul- 
 
 nerare. 40, 3. Theocrit. posuit Kev- 
 Teiv, pungere, quod quidem exqui- 
 sitius et apiculse magis convenire 
 videtur ; sed voce. 6<pis et ervxpe 
 optime respondet. Hes. erpwdr)- 
 krcXriyr}. (Degen.) Cave credas cum 
 nonnullis, hoc verbum positum esse 
 pro Kevreiv propterea, ut verbis 6(j>is 
 fjt ervtye respondeat; nam v. 3. 
 continet verba poetae, 10. querelam 
 am oris. (Moebius.) 
 
 TXrj/jtiov, 6, ri, (rXau)) miser. 8, 
 13. 
 
 Tot, particula affirmandi, seu ad- 
 hortandi, redditur ob hanc rem, 
 ideo, propterea, toivvv. 61, 5. iadt 
 toi. Est proprie dativ. antiquissi- 
 mus. Vim hujus partic. ex Hooge- 
 veen eleganter exponit Harles ad 
 Anthol. Gr. pag. 69. sq. 
 
 Toiovtos, talis, h. e. tamprccstans. 
 22, 8. 
 
 ToKevs, tjos, pro e<os, parens. 46, 
 11. 
 
 To XeXqdorws crvvotyp. 28, 16. su- 
 percilia levi et suavi discrimine 
 juncta. V. Gvioippvs. 
 
 Topevia, proprie ccelare. Opera 
 cselata s. toreumata (Reliefs) nee 
 fabricando nee sculpendo, sed fin- 
 gendo et caelando fiebant. 17, 1. 
 51, 1. His locis poeta universe 
 posuisse videtur hoc voc. pro affa- 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 bre Jingere argentum. De arte 
 toreutica copiose et optime egit 
 Heyne in Antiq. Aufs. P. 2. p. 127. 
 sqq. ubi et quaedam de n. 1. expo- 
 suit. Suid. ropevec y\vcj>ei, rirpq. ; 
 sed haec explicatio potius ad ropvevei 
 pertinere mihi quidem videtur. {De- 
 gen.) 
 
 Toarovros, tantus, tarn multus. 9, 
 3. 33, 18. tantillus, tarn parvus, 
 vilis. 36, 3. 
 
 Tpe<j>it), alere. 33, 15. facete de 
 Amoribus pullis. 
 
 Tjoct7rec?a, mensa ; deinde convi- 
 vium privatum. 53, 17. 
 
 Tpax^os, 6, collum. 28, 27. 
 
 Tpe/xw, unde tremo. 
 
 TpecjHt), alo, 33, 15. 
 
 Tpe^w, curro. 4, 8. percurro, 
 transeo. 24, 4. 
 
 Tptfios, ov, 6. semita, via. 24, 2. 
 /3. rp. 65. wfre warn ire, ornate pro 
 vivere. 
 
 Tptxas, v. 6pi£. 
 
 Tpofiepos, a, ov. trepidus, tremu- 
 lus. 52, 12. apposite de pedibus 
 senis vacillantibus. 
 
 Tpoxos, ov, 6. ratio, modus. 29, 
 23. Virtus, mores, ratio vivendi, 
 ingenium candidum. 46, 6. 
 
 Tpo^aw, et Tpoxjuclh), i. q. rpeyw, 
 currere. 7, 6. 44, 1. Suid. expon. 
 btarpe-^eiv. 
 
 Tpoxos, vide ap/ja. 
 
 Tpvyau), propr. fruges colligere : 
 deinde ut 17, 14. uvas decerpere. 
 
 Tpi^epos, a, ov, (a Tpv<f>rj) mollis, 
 tener. 28, 26. bene de molli auri- 
 culae men to. Hesych. Tpv<pepos % veos, 
 cbraXos, i] \pt\os. Lessing. (Laocoon 
 p. 218.) ea<o rp. yev. de suavi di- 
 visione menti intelligit. (Degen.) 
 Hunc locum ita interpretantur Les- 
 sing et Brossius, ut intra mentum 
 signum quasi risus mento impres- 
 sum conspiciatur ; sed v. 27. a- 
 bunde docet, sermonem esse hie de 
 inferiore parte menti collum usque 
 porrecta. (Moebius.) 
 
 Tvtttoj, universe denotat (1°) 
 vulnerare, quocunque modo hoc 
 fiat, ferro, hasta, etc. (2°) percutere, 
 3, 27. de jaculante Erote, de quo 
 alias TiTpwaKeiv usurpatur. (3°) cce- 
 dere, pungere. 40, 10. aut si mavis 
 de apicula, quam punctus puerulus 
 putat esse serpentem pusillum ala- 
 tum. 
 
 Tvpavvos, ov, 6, (i. q. Kotpavos vel 
 Kovpavos, t pro k iEolum et Dorum 
 more posito,)proprie is, qui liberam 
 rempublicam libertate privavit. De- 
 inde dominus, (id est amasius,) 9, 
 10. Rex, 15, 4. Antiquissimis tem- 
 poribus hoc voc. non aeque invidio- 
 sum fuit, ac sequentibus factum 
 est. 
 
 Y. 
 
 'YaKtvdivos, n, ov. hyacinthinus, 
 quod est ex hyacintho. 7, 1. vclkivQ. 
 pathos, virgula, seu ramulus ex hya- 
 cintho. Florem hyacinthi ferrugi- 
 neo colore et Amori sacrum, esse 
 vaccinium Virgilianum viri docti 
 contendunt. Vid. Heyne et Cerda 
 ad Virg. Eel. 2, 18. et Martin ad 
 Virg. Georg. 4, 183. qui ibi hujus 
 floris effigiem aeri incisam apposuit ; 
 etSchreber ad Theocr. 10, 28. ed. 
 Harl. 
 
 'Typos, a, ov. proprie humidus ; 
 deinde liquidus. 28, 21. de ocellis 
 amasise est natans, et significat 
 oculos lascivos et limos amiculac. 
 Winkelmann (Gesch. der Kunst, 
 1776. p. 301.) hoc voc. bene pul- 
 creque exponit. Sic Wieland. En- 
 dym. v. 50. der Augen feuchter 
 Glanz. Vid. de hoc v. L. Bos Ani- 
 madvv. p. 46. 47. Hesych. hypos' 
 €VKara(f>€pr}s els fjbovas. Conf. quo- 
 que Jani ad Hor. I, 36, 17. et 
 JDocring. ad Hor. I, 14, 8. 
 
 'Ybiop, (itos, to, aqua. 3, 22. 
 
 'YXij, rjs, >/. silva. 43, 7. et in 
 
LEXICON 
 
 Mort. Adon. v. 44. ubi occurrit 
 forma Dorica v\a, ex qua,pr8emisso, 
 ut saepius, sigmate et inserto digam. 
 ^lolico (F) avka, flrvXFa Lat. sylva, 
 silva originem ducit. 
 
 'Yf4.evai.os, ov, 6. 18, 13. Hyme- 
 naeus, nuptiarum deus, sed faustis 
 tantum nuptiis interfuit; deinde 
 chorece, quae in nuptiis institueban- 
 tur, hinc poetice hilares, Icetce sal- 
 tationes. (Degen.) Sensus est: 
 pinge mihi Venerem et deos nuptia- 
 rum ; quam ideam Poeta ita efFert, 
 ut eos saltantes introducat, quo 
 magis phantasiae legentis consulat. 
 Nihil amplius ! Male igitur Dege- 
 nius hunc locum de hilaribus, Icetis 
 saltationibus intelligi vult, quae 
 quidem sententia versibus antece- 
 dentibus et sequentibus repugnat. 
 (Moebius.) 
 
 'Yjjivos, ov, 6. (1°) carmen. 9, 12. 
 Bene enim, jam observante d'Ar- 
 naud Animadverss. p. 6., Schol. ad 
 Sophocl. Electr. v. 383. docet, hoc 
 vocab. non tantum laudationem 
 deorum, sed omnis generis carmen 
 significare. (2°) i. q. oko\lov, can- 
 tilena potatoria. 57, 1 1 . Cantilena 
 torcularis. 52, 8. 
 
 'Ynepde desuper, super. 29, 34. 
 51, 13. 17. Suid. expon.cTavo;. 
 
 'Yirrivri, r}s, rj. barba, et quidem 
 proprie ea, qua est circa labium 
 utrumque. 15, 6. Sic enim distin- 
 guit barbae partes Pollux 2, 8. p. 
 193. ed. Hemst. at be viro ry pivi 
 Tpi\es, fivaraZ, vwoppiviov, irpuyrov 
 yoviov, TrptDTY) f3\affTri' at he irpos 
 tu> Kara) ^ei\et, ircnnros' to be t£ 
 du^otv, V7rr)vr) : ubi vid. interprets 
 Consentit Schol. ad Horn. II. a>, 
 348. V7rrjvai be KaXovvrai at rp^es 
 at 7repi ra x et ^« Minus bene Suid. 
 et Hesych. in explicando hoc voc. 
 versati sunt. 
 
 'Yirvos, 6, somnus. 8, 12. 
 
 Two cum genit. ad, 48, 6. cum 
 dat. ad, 6, 4. 27, 11. 39,21. 42, 
 Anac. 
 
 16. vtto /3ap/3trw, adbarbiton; etiam 
 vwo fiapfitTov Graeci dicunt: cum 
 accusal, ad, sub, 4, 17. 18, 16. 
 Vid. Barnes ad h. 1. 
 
 'Yirofieibicuo, subridere. 45, 14. 
 bene et apposite de Venere, cum 
 Mars hasta Cupidinis sauciatus 
 esset. 
 
 'Yttottivw, subbibo, largius bibo. 
 57, 11. Supplendum jaeXertafiev post 
 
 VTTOXLVOVTeS. 
 
 'YnoTropcpvpos, a, ov, subpurpu- 
 reus. 28, 30. Quem colorem prop- 
 terea vult poeta, quia omnium ap- 
 tissimus est ad candidum colorem 
 cutis pulchrae ostendendum et au- 
 gendum. Conf. Rami. (Moebius.) 
 
 'Ywopdpws, a, ov. matutinus. 12, 
 9. cum dilectu de garrula hirun- 
 dine, quae loquacitate prima statim 
 luce dormientes excitat. 
 
 0. 
 
 Oayw, edo. 9, 24. 
 
 $aivu), apparere facere alterum. 
 (jxuvofxai med. apparere facere se, 
 i. e. apparere. 37, 1. de vere re- 
 deunte. 
 
 $aoay|, ayyos, i). proprie fauces 
 montium, barathrum. 7, 5. ty\. 0a- 
 payyes sunt praecipitia lignis ob- 
 sita. Observandum enim est, ple- 
 rumque solere poetas, loca lignis 
 arborib usque obsita, quo melius 
 animentur notiones, vel in montibus, 
 vel in vallibus fingere. (Degen.) 
 Male Degenius prcecipitia lignis 
 obsita : nam opponuntur monies et 
 valles. Recte Brossius. (Moebius.) 
 Hesych. 0aoay£* ratypos, Koikco/ua, 
 idem fere Suid as. 
 
 Oeotoros, ov, 6. opiimus, i. e. 
 amoenissimus. 5, 6. de rosa. He- 
 sych. 0eptore* fieXriore, jcpartore, e£o- 
 ywTUTe, ciyade. 
 
 Oepw, vehere. 35, 3. de Jove, sub 
 tauri specie, Europam in dorso per 
 aequora vehente, 
 
 h 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 $€i/yw, uti&efugio ; deinde vito, 
 aversor. 14, 12. 42, 12. 41, 13. 
 wetyevye, prater, cum vi prcesen- 
 tis. 
 
 $€vktos, n, ov, odiosus, invisus. 
 18,9. 
 
 §>Qavb), quod alias verbo junctum 
 elegantes facit grsecismos, 24, 7. 
 notat prehendere. Exquisite de 
 morte, quse, prseter opinionem, ple- 
 rumque opprimit. Hesych. tyQavec 
 Kara\afji(3av€u 
 
 fydoveu, invideo. 15, 4. 
 
 $dovos, invidia. 42, 9. 10. 
 
 Qdovepos, rj, ov, invidiosus, infes- 
 tus, malignus. 29, 38. 
 
 fyiXevvos, proprie qui tectum, (eu- 
 vrf) i. e. coitum amat. 63, 7. amori 
 adhuc deditus. 
 
 OiXew, (1°) amare, 14, 1. ubi 
 notetur vis aoristi, semper amare. 
 Adjuncta enim est aor. vis consue- 
 tudinis alicujus et durationis. (2°) 
 osculari. 18, 11. 63, 5. ubi aor. pro 
 prses. 
 
 $i\r)fia, to, osculum. 28, 25. 
 
 Q>i\ios, idem quod (f>t\os, carus, 
 dilectus, amicus. 43, 8. de cicada. 
 
 QiXoXoibopos, ov, 6, rj. maledicus, 
 contumeliosus. 42, 11. <ptX. yXcorrrj, 
 lingua calumniatrix. 
 
 tyi\o7raiy/j.(ov, ovos, 6,jocos amans. 
 
 42, 2. dilectum epitheton Bacchi, 
 hilaritatis, cantilenarum chorearum- 
 que auctoris. 49, 5. de Bacchis; 
 nam vinum est auctor laetitiee. 
 
 QiXTpor, ov, to. amor, voluntas. 
 34, 5. docte et audacter, sed bene. 
 Adhibetur enim hoc voc. proprie 
 de poculis amatoriis ; deinde illece- 
 bras, vim amoris, et denique amo- 
 rem ipsum denotat. Conf. Harles 
 Ind. ad Anthol. Gr. 50, 5. Sic 
 dicitur vinum, quatenus eo amor 
 gignitur. 
 
 <bi\v/uros, ov, b, y. amans cantus. 
 
 43, 16. apposite de cicada, quoniam 
 vcre et sestate semper canit. 
 
 $\o{, oyos,lf.jlamma. 10, 10. 
 
 $o/3ov/icu, terrere se, i. e. timere. 
 3, 11. 29, 16. et in Mortuum 
 Adon. v. 16. Conf. lib. de Verb, 
 med. pag. 168. ibique Cleric, et 
 Wolle. 
 
 $>ovios, it], iov, cruentus. 48, 2. 
 
 Qovos, 6, cades. 46, 12. 
 
 typtjv, evos, r). proprie prcecordia, 
 e. g. Horn. Od. 9, 301. Deinde, 
 quia ibi haud dubie sedes mentis 
 esse credebatur, mens, ingenium. 
 47, 5. Conf. Hemsterhus. ad Len- 
 nep Etym. p. 1077. 
 
 typovrjfia, tos, to. 2, 7. animi cel- 
 situdo, i. q. ev\pvxta, quam Lysias 
 Epit. 2, 1 . 3, 2. de viris praedicat, 
 et qua hi feminis excellunt. Eo- 
 dem signiflcatu hoc vocab. quoque 
 habet Demosth. de Cor. c. 20. init. 
 Xenoph. Ages. 2, 8. 1,24. Hero- 
 dot. 3, 125. Conf. Bion. fragm. 8. 
 ibique Heskin. Varias variorum in- 
 terprets de hoc voc. seutentias 
 collegit et censuit Harles ad An- 
 thol. Gr. pag. 5. et Grimm in An- 
 merkk. iiber einige Oden des An. 
 Duisb. 1778. (Degen.) Alii per 
 virtutem bellicam ; alii per pruden- 
 tiam interpretantur. 
 
 QpovTibes, i. q. fxepifivai, solicitu- 
 dines, curce. 24, 5. 41, 16. 
 
 <J>pi/£, vyos, 6. Phryx. 20, 2. $puy. 
 oxOoi, hoc 1. Sipylus, mons Lydiae 
 prope urbem Magnesiam. Phrygia 
 enim Magna olim tarn late patuit, 
 ut etiam Lydiam comprehenderet. 
 Strabo I. 12. pag. 857. Ed. Al- 
 
 meloV. TY]V TT€pl TO UlTCvXoV QpVyiCLV 
 
 ol iraXaioi naXovo-iv. Conf. Fischer 
 ad Palasph. 29, 4. 
 
 Q>vXa£, 6, custos, is qui vitam ho- 
 minum tuetur, ne homines pereant. 
 62, 3. 
 
 $>vXaTTu>, custodio, tueor. 23, 3. 
 
 QvXXov, to, folium. 37, 12. 50, 
 17. 
 
 QvXor, ov, to. gens, ge?ius. 3, 4. 
 0i/X. pep. per idiomajam apud Horn. 
 swpius obvium, pro fiepoKes, mor- 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 tales. Sic Orph. Argon, v. 52. XaXenos, r\, ov. scevus, acer, cru- 
 
 d£em (frvXa avdpojirtoy : et Phocyl. delis. 7, 2. de Amore. Sic et Lat. 
 
 (Brunck Anall. 1. p. 77.) <f>v\a yv- acer, seevus, crudelis amor, Tibull. 
 
 vaiKtov. 2, 6, 15. 4, 2, 6. et Horat. I, 19. 
 
 <bv<ris, ews, ?/. (0vw) 2, 1. natura 1. mater s<s?t;0 Cupidinum. Diffi- 
 
 h. 1. ut Suidas ex Laertio explicat, ci7w, durus. 46, 1. 2. 3. Hesych. 
 
 fj <f>vovoa.(ja eVt rrjs yrjs. (2°) Origo x a ^ €7rov ' hvaepyov, atcXripov, hetvov. 
 
 53, 29. XaXtvos, ov, 6. (x«^ w ) frcenum, 
 
 Qvtov, to, planta, frutex. 53, 10. habena. 61, 6. 
 
 43. Xapayjia, ros, ro. (x a P aaab) ) pro- 
 
 4W, (unde fui,futum, futurus, prie wofa insculpta, ex qua res ali- 
 
 ut a. ay/At sum, sim,)nascor : netyvica, qua cognoscatur ; deinde omnino 
 
 *ttm. 62, 16. &i£ radius tuus in nota, signum. 55, 2. de signo clu- 
 
 arvo genitali Myrillce ;id est, depse, nibus equorum, quo facilius in pas- 
 
 subige Myrillam. (Mcebius.) cuis dignoscerentur, o&'m inusto. 
 
 4Wi?, i\, cantus. 12, 9. Vid. Schol. ad Aristoph. Nubb. v. 
 
 23. ibique Kiister. " Indos olim 
 
 bobus suis inussisse signa auct. 
 
 X. Arrian. Indie, pag. 519." JablonsM. 
 
 Ibid. 55, 8. de animo Xeirr. x a p- $• 
 
 Xawu, (Xaw, Xatw) notat omni- tenuis nota animo animantium qua- 
 
 no hiscere ; deinde hiscendo aliquid si impressa, cujus indicia non tan- 
 
 petere, in primis os aperire, ut ali- turn sunt oculi, sed (optime addit 
 
 quid, e. g., cibus obtineatur ; sic poeta eo-w) et vultus, mores, vox 
 
 Latini utuntur verbo inhiare. 33, etc. 
 
 12. K€%r)voTes dicuntur pulli, qui ci- Xapnorth), proprie scalpere, inci- 
 bum petentes os aperiunt. Pullis dere. Sic, e. g., occurrit in illo 
 hirundinibus os aperientibus Lucia- Theocriteo. Id. 23, 46. ypa\pot> 
 nus (Timon. §. 64.) optime compa- nai to 8e ypafifxa, to aoi aTiyoiai 
 rat hseredes esurientes, ac testa- x a l° a £ w * Hesych. yapa%ou' Koxjsai, 
 mento resignando inbiantes : ice^v- KoiXavai, Tvirunjai. At in opere cse- 
 vores Trepifxevovfft tov ttXovtov, dxnrep lato 18, 14. 51, 6. h. V. vim suam 
 Tijv xeXibova TrpooireTaiievriv reTpiyo- propriam obtinere non potest, mo- 
 res ol veoToi. Vid. die Neue Philol. nente jam Heyne, (vid. Antiquar. 
 Biblioth. T. I. P. 2. pag. 290. Aufsatze. P. II. pag. 134.) sed 
 
 Xcujow, gaudeo. 6, 16. Sed 1, 10. omnino pro iroveir, fingere, posi- 
 
 Xatpoire, valete. Hesych. x ai P eip ' turn. 
 
 -tort he teat t(ov cmaXXacroofie- Xaprj/ia, et ^ap/za, tos, to, volup- 
 
 v(dv 7rpocrayop€Vffis. tas, gaudium. 53, 5. mortalium vo- 
 
 XaiTTj, tt]s, (Ion. a, as,) rj. (1°) luptas dicitur rosa, quia veteres 
 
 coma. 3,21. ubi proprie dicendum coronis rosaceis redimiti convivari 
 
 erat U x aiTT l s vypas <x7r. vb. Sed solebant ; res nota. 
 
 hie mos loquendi utriusque linguae Xapis, tos. gaudium, gratia, vo~ 
 
 poetis maxime familiaris : ex. gr., luptas. 41, 8. Xapires. 37, 2. Gra- 
 
 notum illud Horat. irata fulmina tice, Liberi filioe, Venerisque comites 
 
 Jovis. (2°) 22, 3. docte et audac- dulcissimas, a quibus quicquid ve- 
 
 ter de foliis arboris, quse audacia nustum et in natura pulcrum pro- 
 
 poetis Graecis maxime familiaris ficisci putaretur. Pindar 01. 1, 48. 
 
 est. In suavissima hac verni temporis 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 descriptione optiine et cum dilectu 
 Gratiae priraas tenent. Conf. Ho- 
 rat. I, 4, 6. sq. ibique Jani et 
 Mitscherl. Hesych. \apts — x a P a * 
 
 Xapoiros, ov, 6, »/. caruleus. 54, 
 30. ^apoirrj daX. i. e. mare caru- 
 leum ; quae idea suavior est sen- 
 sibus, ac sensui poetico magis 
 con venire videtur, quam mare tran- 
 quillum. (Degen.) Hesych. yapoiros 
 — yXavKos, IfivQos. 
 
 Xaa\xa, tos, to. (x aw > X atvWt ) P r0 " 
 prie hiatus terra, deinde rictus. 2, 
 4. ubi exquisite de rictu leonis, 
 dentibus munito, adhibetur. He- 
 sych. ^aGfAa, orofjia. 
 
 XetXos, to, labium. 28, 24. 
 
 Xetfjiwv, hyems, tempus pluviale, 
 frigidum. 33, 4. 
 
 Xeip, pos, manus. 3, 3. 
 
 Xeipaywyew, manu ducere. 63, 10. 
 
 XeXtbiov, %, hirundo. 20, 4. 
 
 Xew, libari. 4, 12. proprie lo- 
 quutuspoeta, innuens xoas, inferias, 
 quse aqua, vino, lacte etc. consta- 
 bant, (vid. Horn. Od. X, 26. sq. 
 ibique Clark.) et de quibus pro- 
 prie \eeiv, vel yeto-dai dicitur; vid. 
 Fisch. ad h. 1. Plene Horn. Od. k, 
 518. \orjv xeiffOai naoiv veKveaaiv, 
 ubi Schol. x or l v explicat ttjv tois 
 veKpots eirvxeopevriv x u<7tv * Gloss, 
 vet. \oat, at em tcjv veKpiov O7rovbai, 
 vid. Kuhn ad Poll. 3, 102. Etiam 
 ab antiquissimis artificibus hae xpai 
 seu in/eria in operibus exprime- 
 bantur. Vid. Heyne Ant. Aufs. P. 
 I. p. 62. 
 
 XijXq, t)s, >/. ungula bisulca ani- 
 malium. 35, 6. differt enim ab 07rXr;, 
 quae est ungula solida animalium, 
 quae non sunt cornigera, ut equo- 
 rum. Vid. od. 2, 2. Suid. bene 
 X>jX*?' ottXtj, 6vv% (ioos, teat 7rpo/3arov, 
 Kai alyos. 
 
 Xdwv, ovos, >/. proprie denotat 
 humum, terra solum, seu terram 
 interiorem: at 52, 37. h. v. posi- 
 turn est pro Trj, sen Tarn, et Tellu- 
 
 ris personam agit. Conf. et Scheid 
 ad Lennep Etym. p. 1104. 
 
 XOovios, 6, rj, terrestris, homo ter- 
 ram incolens. 62, 2. 
 
 Xltcjv, (ovos, 6. tunica. 4, 3. de 
 tunica Cupidinis, qui poetee a po- 
 culis est. Praeter eos, quos jam 
 Harles ad h. 1. excitat, Amori quo- 
 que tunicam tribuit Meleager. in 
 epigr. apud Warton. ad Theocr. p. 
 165. Hesych. y^iTiov eadrjs, IfxaTiov 
 avhpwov. Sed 20, 7. abusive de 
 veste puellae. {Degen.) 
 
 XXthavootyvpos, ov, 6, fj. tenel- 
 las habens pedes. 6, 7. exquisite 
 de saltante puella, quoniam in 
 ea, dum saltat, maxime pedes 
 conspiciuntur. Magnam formosi- 
 tatis virgineee partem jam olim po- 
 sitam fuisse in pedum teneritate 
 docet Junius de pict. vett. lib. 3. 
 §. 35. 
 
 Xvo'ios, a, ov. lanuginosus ; dedu- 
 citur enim a xvovs, proprie lanugo. 
 29, 19. ordo orationis ibi est : rroiei 
 be pobivqv irapeirjv \voirjv, o-kolu pi- 
 Xov. 
 
 XoXrj, rjs, rj.fel. 45, 7. 
 
 Xophr\, rj, nervus, chorda. 1,3. 
 
 Xopeia, as, fj. chorea, saltalio : 
 \opeiai vepr. chorea inferortim, 
 Manium. 4, 17. Hesych. vepTepoc 
 yQovioi, veKpoi. De his choreis Ma- 
 nium in Elysio celebrandis multum 
 confabulantur utriusque linguae poe- 
 tee. Notum est illud Tibulli I, 3, 
 58. 59. hie chorea cantusque vigent 
 (ubi vid. Broukhus. et Heyne.) et 
 Virgilii JEn. 6, 644. pars pedibus 
 plaudunt choreas et carmina dicunt, 
 ubi conf. Heyne et Cerda. Primas 
 lineas jucundissimorum phantasma- 
 tum duxit et cecinit Pind. 01. 2, 
 128. sqq. : et conf. quae de hoc 1. 
 observat Schneider in Versuch iiber 
 Pind. L. und Schriften. Argentor. 
 1774. 
 
 Xopevrrjs, 6, saltator. 50, 3. 
 
 Xoptvw t chorea$duco, salto. 38 ; 1 3. 
 
LEXICON, 
 
 Zpovos, 6, tempus, cetas. 24, 3. 
 
 Xpvtreos, rj, ov. aureus, 14, 6. 
 aptum epitheton pharetrae Cupidi- 
 nis, (quod Pauw plane otiosum in- 
 epte pronuntiat,^ ut Mosch. 1, 20. 
 e^ei — ypvaeov Ttepi vutra QapeTptop. 
 Deinde occurrit hoc voc. apud 
 utriusque linguae poetas pro carus, 
 prastans, pulcher : conf. Heyne et 
 Broukhus. ad Tibull. I, 6, 58. et 
 Jani ad Horat. I, 5, 9. Possint 
 tamen quoque nostro loco intel- 
 ligi signa torculatorum Cupidinis et 
 Bathylli auro obducta. 
 
 Xpvtros, 6, aurum. 23, 1. copia 
 auri. 
 
 XpvaoxaiTas, (Ion. pro ws,) pro- 
 prie aureos i. e. Jlavos habens ca- 
 pillos. 6, 12. Apposite de Cupidine, 
 cui poetae flavam pulchramque 
 comam tribuunt. Mosch. 1, 12. 
 einrXoKa/jiov Kapavov. 
 
 Xpws, (i)tos, 6. (i. q. xpoa) super- 
 ficies corporis, cutis, et corpus 
 ipsum. 20, 10. Hes. ^pwros, <xw/ua- 
 tos. Suid. xpws* ffiofia. 
 
 Xw Dorice pro cae 6. V. 11. 
 Theocriti in Mort. Adon. 
 
 YaXiZw, (\pa\is) abscindere. 12, 
 4. proprie de rebus, quae forfice 
 resecantur. Post t/zaXti-w subintel- 
 ligendum Iva. 
 
 yfeicaclwy (\paicas) stillare, distil- 
 tare. 9, 5. 
 
 YlXos, ri, ov. (\piio, rado) glaber, 
 depilis. Hesych. \pt\ov yvfxvov, a- 
 rpixov. 11, 5. de glabra J route poe- 
 tse, ob quam a puellis despiciebatur. 
 Veteres enim turpe habuisse caput 
 sine crine, et amasse frontem pul- 
 chre crinatam, copiose docet Junius 
 De Pict. Vett. 1. 3. c. 9. §. 6. Jam 
 Homerus vidit et laudavit in Achaeis 
 suis densitatem comae atque longi- 
 tudinem: unde apud eum saepius 
 
 occurrunt KaprjKoptoovres 'A^atoi, et 
 eraipoi : e. gr. II. /3. 1 1, 323. saepius. 
 ^ V \V) vs, v> (a ^i>x w > spiro) 
 propr. spiritus, flatus, halitus, ut 
 ttfBi Hebr. ; deinde vita, animus. 
 36, 11. anima, ponitur quidem, ut 
 saepius apud auctores Graecos, et 
 animus apud Romanos, pro homine 
 ipso, et tx\v \pvxqv pov pro epe ; sed 
 doctiore ornatu, quia suavem vi- 
 vidamque iraaginem oculis objicit 
 illud Kap. t. \p. pov, quod accidere 
 soletpotantibus. Vid. quoque 55, 8. 
 
 n. 
 
 '[ibn et a, cantus, cantilena. 
 27, 8. 
 
 'ftfcvs, cm, v. veloXy pernix. 8, 5. 
 hp. wk. €kt. graphice et docte pro 
 velociter currere, ut Virg. JEn. 12, 
 909. avidos extendere cursus, ubi 
 Cerda plura exempla de somnian- 
 tium ludibriis adfert. 
 
 'ilfios, ov, 6. humerus. 14, 8. 44, 
 2. 52, 3. 
 
 'ftov, unde ovum, inserto digam. 
 iEol. wFov. 33, 9. 
 
 'ilpa, as, fj. omnino significat (1°) 
 quamcunque temporis partem, sive 
 majorem, sive minorem, ut tempus, 
 annum. Hes. wpa* ttaipos. 3, 1. pea. 
 b>p. tempus media noctis. Antiqui- 
 oribus enim temporibus alium, ac 
 nunc ei tribuitur, obtinuit significa- 
 turn. Conf. Hindenburg et Heinze 
 ad Xenoph. M. S. 4, 3, 4. et Pot- 
 terii Archaeol. Graec. De varia no- 
 minis wpa significatione optime dis- 
 putat Zeune ad Viger. pag. 162. 
 ed. Herm. Conf. idem in Ind. ad 
 Xenoph. M. S. Lennep Etym. p. 
 1162. et Martini lib. doct. flora den 
 Sonnenuhren der Alten.Liips. 1777. 
 pag. 12. (2°) Definita pars tempo- 
 ris, ut mensis. 18, 4. Hue quoque 
 pertinent 'ftocu, Horce, Deae, quae 
 quatuor regebant anni tempestates, 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 11. 'Hpwcs, ab fy>ws, f)pb)os, heros, 6. 'Opveois, dat. pi. ab opveov, ov, 
 semideus ; inde fjpvivrj, tjs, (fj), he' (to), volucris, avicula ; diminut. ab 
 roina. — fj Xvpr], vide supra. — yap, opvts, dos, avis, gallina. — irerao-dai, 
 enim> nam. facultas volandi, a ireTap.ai : infi- 
 
 12. Movovs, ace. pi. vide n. 4. — nitivi subinde substantive adhiben- 
 'Epwras, vide n. 9. — qlbei, ut tvittei, tur. 
 
 praes. 3. pers. sing, vide n. 2. 7. 'Avbpaoi, dat. pi. ab avrjp, ay- 
 boos, vir. — <J>povr]fjLa, aros, (to), ani- 
 mus, sapientia, animi celsitudo, vir- 
 
 ODE II. tus bellica. R. <f>prjv, eppevos, (f/), 
 mens : hinc Qpoveto, sapio, intelligo. 
 
 Tas vel es, in, ad. — yvvaucas, ace. f. <ppovrj<ru). p. iretypovtjKa. 
 
 pi. a yvvr], gen. *ywaiKos, mulier, 8. Tvvat^iv (additur v), dat. pi. a 
 
 uxor. ywrj, yvvaims, mulier. — ov, non, 
 
 1. $vais, ews, natura; R. tpvw, sequente consonante ; ovk, sequente 
 produco, edo, pario. f. <pvau). p. ire- vocali tenui ; et ov\, sequente vo- 
 0v/ca. — Kepara (Ionice Kepaara), a cali aspirata. — er pro en, insuper, 
 Kepas, aros, (to), cornu : hinc icepa- amplius,posthac. — etxev(additurv), 
 Ttobrjs, eos, (6 Kai fj), cornutus, et imperf. 3. pers. sing, verbi e^w, 
 Keparivri, tjs, (fj), buccina. — ravpois, habeo, possum: imperf. el%ov, es, e. 
 dat. pi. a Tavpos, ov, taurus : hinc f. e|w vel a^ao). p. eo^jca. 
 KevTavpos ex fcevrew, pugno, fut. 9. Tw, revos, (6, £/), quis? ti, 
 KevTr]o-(o,ip. K€icevTr)ica, et Tavpos, ov. quid? — ovv, igitur, ergo. — bibiaai, 
 
 2. 'OrAcis, ace. pi. ab birX-qy tjs, 3. pers. sing, praes. verbi bibwjM, 
 (fj), ungula. — 6' pro be, vero, at, do, dono, constituo. f. cWw. p. be- 
 autem. — ebioicev (addito v) pro ebo)~ bioKa. imperf. ebibwv, us, w, vel ebi- 
 kc, aor. 1. verbi bibu)[xi, do. i.btoaw. bow, ovs, ov. — tcaWos, eos,(ro), pul- 
 p. bebwtca. aor. 1. ebwica, as, e. aor. chritudo ; accusat. singular. 
 
 2. ebojv, ws, io. — Ittttois, dat. pi. Itt- 10. *Avt pro avTi, pro, contra, 
 
 7ros, ov, (6), equus. genitivo jungitur. — acrins, tbos, (fj), 
 
 3. UobojKtrjv, (Ionice pro Trobio- clypeus. — a.7raaiov, gen. pi. fern, ab 
 Kiav,) ace. sing, a irobwtcia, as, (fj), anas, aaa,av, omnis, e ; gen. airav- 
 pedum celeritas ; ex irovs, irobos, tos, airaarjs, airavTos. 
 
 (6), pes, et w/evs, wfcem, wkv, celer, H.'Ey\os,'xeos,(7o),hasta,ensis. 
 
 velox ; unde Achilles apud Home- — anavTiov, vide notam praeceden- 
 
 rum Trobas &kvs : &>*:a, celeriter. — tem. 
 
 Xaywots, dat. pi. a Xayojos, ov, (6), 12. Ni^a pro vucaet. 3. pers. 
 
 lepus ; Ionice \uyos, ov. sing, praes. ind. verbi viKaw, vinco, 
 
 4. Aeovat, dat. pi. a Xewv, ovtos, supero. f. viKrjau). p. j/ei/uo^a ; inde 
 (b),leo: hinc Aecura, ??s, (»;), lecena. vitcrj, tjs, (fj), victoria. — be, enim. — 
 — \afffi pro ^aap.a, aros, (to), hia- teat, et, etiam. — o-ibfjpov, ace. a aibrj- 
 tus. R. x atV( °i hisco. f. yavo). p. pos, ov, (o), ferrum, ensis : hinc <n- 
 Ke^aica. — obovrwv, gen. pi. ab obovs, brjpeos, perj, eov,ftrreus, a, um. 
 ovtos, dens. 13. Hvp, irvpos, (to), ignis; ac- 
 
 5. Tots, artic. ab 6, fj, to. — IxQv- cusat. — KaXos, rj, ov, pulcher, a, um. 
 oiv (additur v), dat. pi. ab l^Ovs, — ns, gen. tivos, (6, fj), pron. indef. 
 vos, (6), piscis. — to vtjktov, accusat. aliquis,a ; qui dam, qua dam. — ovaa, 
 singular, facultas natandi. part, prtes. fem. verbi elfu, sum. 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 ODE III. 
 
 Ets vel es, in, ad. — eptos, utos, (6), 
 amor. 
 
 1. MeffovvKTiots wpais, mediae 
 noctis horis ; abl. pi. a fxecovvKnos, 
 ov, (6, //), mediae noctis. R. fieoos, 
 v, ov, medius, a, um ; et vv}-, wktos, 
 (i)), nox. — wpa, as, (fj), tempus, flo- 
 ra. — 7ro0' sequente aspirato pro no- 
 re, nuper, olim. 
 
 2. 'Or pro 6t€, cum, quando, 
 quum. — 'Apuros, ov, (6, y), Ursus, 
 Ursa, (signum cceleste). — i)bv),jam. 
 — arpe^erai, 3. pers. prses. ind. 
 pass, verbi orpe^w, verto, Jlecto, 
 torqueo. f. orpe^u). p. earpefa : ut 
 TVTTTerai. 
 
 3. Kara, prsep. cum accusativo 
 significat versus, secundum; cum 
 genitivo autem contra, in, super. — 
 TTjv j^eipa, accus. sing, a %eip, ^etpos, 
 (y), manus. — Bowr^s, ov, (6) Bootes 
 (signum coeleste). 
 
 4. Mepod>, poiros, homo. — he, vero, 
 autem. — <f>vkov, ov, {to), vel <f>v\r), -qs, 
 (rj), natio, tribus, genus. R. ^vw, 
 gigno, edo, pario. f. <pvai>). p. 7re- 
 <f>vKa. — Travra, nom. pi. neut. a was, 
 ircura, 7rar, omnis, e. 
 
 5. Kearai, Ionice pro Keivrai, 3. 
 pers. sing. prses. verbi Keifj.ai,jaceo, 
 positus sum : hie notandus est sin- 
 gulars numerus cum nominativo 
 plurali ; quse loquendi ratio est 
 Grsecis familiaris. — kottu, dat. a ko- 
 nos, ov, (6), labor, negotium. R. 
 kottt(o, ccedo, scindo, pulso. f. ko\\ju>. 
 p. KeKo^a. — cafievTci, aor. 2. part, 
 pass, ut Tvireis, €uja,€v\ gen. tv- 
 irevros, ei(jt)s, evTOS ; verbi bafjtau), 
 domo, subigo, affligo. 
 
 6 et 7. Tor' pro totc, tunc. — 
 spios, u>ros, (6), amor. — eiriaradeis, 
 aor. 1. part. pass, verbi e<pKTrr)fj.i, 
 supervenio, insto ; f. eTnaTnaio. p. 
 €<peaTqKa ; ex l-m, in, supra, super, 
 et term/a, sto, erigo, colloco. — pev 
 6vpeo)v, Ionice pro e/uov dvpeuv, me<e 
 Anac. 
 
 porta: Grseci enim genitivis pro- 
 nominum personalium pro genitivis 
 pronominum possessivorum utun- 
 tur, ut hie videndum : dvpewv, gen. 
 pi. a Bvpeos,ov,(b),janua, porta. R. 
 6vpa,a.s, (j]),janua. — etcoTrre, Ut ctvtt- 
 re, 3. pers. sing. imp. verbi koxtm, 
 pulso: vide n. 5. — o^rjas, Ionice 
 pro o-^eas, ab o^evs, cos, (6), retina- 
 culum. R. e^w, teneo. 
 
 8. Tts, quis? — e<pr)v, aor. 2. ver- 
 bi (pri/jii, dico : — Ovpas, ace. a Qvpa, 
 as, ({]), janua. — apaaaei, ut rvirrei, 
 3. pers. sing, prses. ind. verbi apaa- 
 ffu) vel aparr w, pulso. 
 
 9. Kara pev a^ureis (per tmesin 
 Kara disjunctum, quod ssepe faciunt 
 poetse Grseci,) pro KaTaa^tueLs, in- 
 ter pellans ; ex Karaet <rxigu>, divido, 
 scindo, disseco ; f. ayicw. p. hayiKa ; 
 hinc oyiapa, aros, (to), dissidium, 
 
 fissura, — juev, vide n. 6 et 7. — oVet- 
 povs, ace. pi. ab oveipos, ov,(6),som- 
 nium ; unde ovetpoKpiTris, ov, (6), et 
 oveipoTroXos, ov, (6), somniorum in- 
 ter pres. R. 6 yap, somnium. 
 
 10. f O & 'Epws, tfwor autem. — - 
 avoiye, imperat. (ut rvirre) verbi 
 a^otyw, aperio ; f. avot^oj. p. ave^>- 
 %a. R. otyw, aperio. — fojai, 3. pers. 
 sing, prses. a ^f?f», rf/co. 
 
 11. Bpe^os, eos, (to), infans. — 
 elfii, sum. — /j.r), non, ne. — §o$r\vai 
 (ut Tv\jsai), aor. 1. imperat. med. 
 verbi 0o/3ew, timeo, timorem injicio. 
 f. (pofirjGio. p. 7re(fio(3r}Ka : hinc tyoflos, 
 ov, (6), fuga, timor, R. 0e/3o/zai, 
 fugio, timeo, metuo. 
 
 12. Bpe^o^at (utrv7T70juai), prses. 
 ind. pass. 1. pers. verbi (Spe^io, 
 madefacio, irrigo. — be, enim. — ica- 
 (reXrjvrfv pro Kai acreXrjvrjv, adj. fern, 
 ace. sing, ab dcreX^vos, 77, or, oft- 
 scurus, a, um ; «'wc /?/wa ; ex a 
 privativo et aeXip'r), rjs, (>;), /w«<2. 
 
 13. Kara, propter, per : vide n. 
 3. — vvtcTa, acc. sing, a vv£ t wktos, 
 ()]), nox ; hinc adverbia mktws et 
 vv^a, noctu. — Tre-TrXanifxai (ut ?e- 
 
 i 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 TvfAjiai), perf. pass, verbi 7rXavaw, 
 f alio, seduco, err are facio. R. nXavr), 
 rjs, (ft, error. 
 
 14. 'EXejjo-a (ut erv^a), aor. 1. 
 ind. (augmento omisso) verbi IXeew, 
 u>, miser eor ; f. rjaw. p. eXeriica. R. 
 eXeos, ov, (6), misericordia. — ravr 
 pro ravra, ace. pi. neut. ab ovros, 
 avrrj, tovto, hie, hcBC, hoc : — uicovoas 
 (ut Tv\pas), aor. 1. part, verbi Afcovw, 
 audio ; f. mo. p. ijKovKa : hinc Gal- 
 licum Scouter. 
 
 15. 'A vet £' ei/0v \vyvov a\pas, pro 
 dvctipas 6' €i/0i/ Xv^vov (dva pertme- 
 sin disjungitur). — avaxpas (utrv\pas), 
 part. aor. 1 . verbi ava7rr(o, accendo. 
 — evdv, statim, mox. — Xv^vos, ov, 
 (6), lucerna. 
 
 16. 'Avewi-a (ut en/ipa), aor. 1. 
 verbi avoiyoj : vide n. 10. (3pe<pos, 
 eos, (to), infans. — [xev, quidem. 
 
 17. 'Effopfa), contracte proeVooaw, 
 aspicio (ut tvtttw) : ex Is, in, «c?, 
 et 6joaw, virfeo ; f. bpamo. p. woafca : 
 hinc opctfjia, aros, (to), visus, specta- 
 culum. — fepovra, part, prses. ace. 
 sing, a 0epw, porto, profero ; f. 
 otcw. aor. 1. ijveyica, as, e. — Tolpv, 
 ov, (to), arcus : hinc Tol-ptpopos, ov, 
 et to£oty)s, ov, Sagittarius. 
 
 18. Ylrepvyas, ace. pi. a 7rrepv£, 
 pvyos, (ft, ala. — re, et, que. — 0ape- 
 rpT)v, Ionice pro (jxiperpav, ace. a 
 <paperpa, as, (ft, pharetra. 
 
 19. Ilajoa signincat cum accusa- 
 tive ad, contra, juxta. — lartrjp, Io- 
 nice pro eartav, ace. sing, ab karia, 
 as, focus, Vesta. — KaQifas, Dorice 
 pro Kadiaas (ut Tvxpas), part. aor. 1. 
 a icadi£u), colloco, sedere facio : ex 
 Kara et i£io, sedere facio, colloco. 
 
 20. Ua\ajuai(Ti (additur Ionice t 
 dativis pi.) a^raXa/in, rjs, (ft, manus, 
 palma. — yeipas, ace. pi. a x ei 9> oos -> 
 (ft, manus. — avrov, gen. ab avros, 
 n. o, ipse, a, urn. 
 
 21. Wi'eOaXTrov (ut erv7roi'), aor. 
 2. ind. verbi ava6aX7r<o, calefacio, 
 
 foveo : ex dm et 0aX7rw. — ek, regit 
 gen. ear, a, ab.—xairrj, rjs, (ft,juba, 
 ccesaries, coma : hinc -^aiTrieis, rjea- 
 aa, comatus, a. 
 
 22. 'ATredXtpov (ut ervirov), aor. 
 
 2. verbi d7ro0Xi/3w, exprimo: exaxo 
 et dXifiw, premo, stringo. f. OXixpio. 
 p. Ted\i<f>a. — i/ypos, a, ov, humidus, 
 a, um. R. iw, jp/wo. f. vo-w. p. v<ca : 
 inde veros, ov, (6), pluvia. — vbiop, 
 iibaros, (to), aqua ; (Poetice etiara 
 vbas et vbos). 
 
 23. 'O be, ille autem. — Lirei, 
 postquam. — Kpvos, eos, (ro),frigus; 
 inde upvepos, ov, frigidus. — /aedfjKe, 
 
 3. pers. aor. 1. verbi fiereifxi, abeo ; 
 ex fiera et el/ni, eo, vado. f. f\mo. p. 
 eha. Attice fjica. 
 
 24. $epe (ut TVTCTe), imperat. 
 prses. a <pepio, porto, fero : (<j>epe hie 
 redditur per videamus.) — (prjai, 3. 
 pers. sing, prses. a (prjfii. — ireipamo- 
 [xev (ut Tvi)to[iev), 1. pers. pi. aor. 
 1. subjunct. verbi 7mpa£w vel trei- 
 pau, tento, exploit, nitor ; f. amo. 
 p. ireireipatca. R. 7reipa, as, (ft, co- 
 natus, tentatio. 
 
 25. To, art. neut. — be est ali- 
 quando syllabica adjectio, signifi- 
 cat vero, autem, at. — Tolpv, vide n. 
 17. — et, si, vel es, in. — m (6, //), 
 neut. ri, quis, quae, quid : (es ri red- 
 ditur per quam multum, quousque.) 
 — jioi pro kfj.01, dat. ab kyio, ego. — 
 vw, nunc. 
 
 26. BXa/3ercu (ut TVTTTerai), 3. 
 pers. sing, prses. ind. pass, verbi 
 (3\aj3(t), Icedo, noceo; unde fiXaTTTU) 
 eandem habens significationem : 
 (idem fiXapio occurrit in Iliade t. 
 82 et 166.) — fipayeiaa, aor. 2. part, 
 pass, (ut Tvn-eis, elaa, ev) verbi 
 (Dpe\o), madefacio, irrigo ; f. |w. p. 
 /3e/3pe\a. aor. 2. ifDpa-^ov : unde 
 fipayets, e"iaa, ev. — vevprj, tjs, (ft, 
 Ionice pro vevpa, us, nervus arcus. 
 
 27. Tavvet (ut tvttt€i), 3. pers. 
 sing. ind. prses. verbi rawut, tendo, 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 extendo : inde ravvykwvoos, ov, (6, 
 fl), linguam extensam habens ; et 
 ravvcrrvs, vos, (i)), extensio. — fxe (per 
 Aphseresin pro k^e), ace. ab eyw, 
 ego. — rvnrei, 3. pers. sing, prses. 
 verbi tvktuj, verbero, ferio, pulso ; 
 hinc Tvnavov, ov, (to), baculus. 
 
 28. Mecos, j/, ov, medius, a, um. 
 — T]7rap, aros, (to), jecur. — Coarrep, 
 sicut. — oiorpos, ov, (6), oestrus, taba- 
 nus (musca). 
 
 29. 'Am 6' aXXerai (per tmesin 
 ava disjunctum), verbi avaXXojuai, 
 desilio ; ex ava et aMo/ucu, s«//o, 
 (ut rurrerai), 3. pers. sing, preas. 
 med. — KayaZiov (ut tvtttwv), part, 
 prses. verbi Ka^a^cj, cachinnor. 
 
 30. Beve, voc. a £e*/os, ov, (b), 
 hospes, peregrinus, qui dat et qui 
 accipit hospitium: inde fyvoto et 
 £e»/ic?a>, tit hospitium accipio. — ei7re 
 (ut hvire), aor. 2. ind. verbi eVa;, 
 dico (pro augmento sumit t post e) : 
 hinc E7ros, eos, {to), verbum, carmen, 
 et eveiria, as, (rf), facundia ; unde 
 evewtjs, eos, (6, ^), facundus, a: ex 
 ev, fewe, et eodem eVw. — avyyaipiiQi 
 (ut TV7rr}0i), aor. 2. imperat. pass, 
 verbi avy^aipoi, gratulor, Icetor ; 
 ex ow et %atpu>, gaudeo, delector ; 
 f. x a l°^' P* KeyapKa : hinc x a P a » as > 
 (fj), gaudium : (^aipetv ^apav, gau- 
 dere gaudium, gaudiofrui.) 
 
 31. Kepas, aros, (to), cornu (per 
 Synecdochen, pro arcu corneo vel 
 curvo). — afi\a$r}$ (b,y), tcai to a(3Xa- 
 /3es, eos, innoxius, a, um : ex a priv. 
 et fiXafiti, rjs, (rj), detrimentum, noxa, 
 damnum. R. fiXatcr^, Icedo. — fiev, 
 quidem. — earn, 3. pers. sing, prses. 
 ind. verbi elpi, sum. 
 
 32. 2v, tu. — Kap&iriv, Ionice pro 
 Kaphiav, ace. a Kaphia, as, (rj), cor. — 
 irovrjaets (ut rv\peis), 2. pers. sing, 
 ind. fut. verbi irovew, cegroto, doleo, 
 laboro. f. nov-tiaa, si ad animum, 
 iroveao) si ad corpus refertur. R. 
 ttovos, ov, (b), labor, dolor, cegri- 
 tudo. 
 
 ODE IV. 
 
 Els vel es, in, ad. — eavrov, ttjs, 
 ov, sui ipsius, caret nominativo. 
 
 1. 'Etti, in, supra, super. — jjtvpai- 
 vais Tepetvais, dat. pi. fxvpaivrj, ns, 
 vel fjLVppivr], rjs, (i]), vel pvpros, ov, 
 (b),myrtus. — Teprjv,evos,(b), repeiva, 
 rjs, (if), repev, evos, (to), tener, mollis. 
 R. Teiptt), tero. 
 
 2. AwTii'os, 7], ov, lotinus, a, um ; 
 a Xojtos, ov, (6), lotus, arbor cujus 
 fructu degustato externi patrise ob- 
 liviscuntur ; unde proverbium : Xw- 
 tov (payeiv, regionem externum sua 
 prceponere. — re, que, et. — iroir}, rjs, 
 Ionice pro Tzoa, as, (if), herba, fo- 
 lium. 
 
 3. SropFcas (ut tv^us), part. aor. 
 1. verbi a-opeoy, sterno, prosterno. 
 f. effu) et t](TU) : hinc oTopevvvu)^ 
 (TTopevvv^ii, (TTpwvvvw et arpuivvvpi, 
 idem significantia. — deXw, volo. f. 
 deXrjarit). p. redeXtjica. — Trpomveiv (ut 
 TvitTeiv), inf. prses. verbi npo-mvia, 
 poculo provoco, propino, bibo: ex 
 7rpo et 7Ttvoj, bibo. 
 
 4. 'O 6' 'Epais, amor vero. — ^t- 
 tiov, wros, (6), tunica, lorica. — brjaas 
 (ut Tv^as), part. aor. 1. verbi bem, 
 ligo. f. brjcrio, p. bebeica : hinc bea- 
 fuos, vinculum; inrobruxa, calceamen- 
 tum. 
 
 5. 'Ynep, super, hie cum gen. — 
 nv^riv, evos, (b), cervix. — 7ra7rupw, 
 abl. sing, a Trairvpos, ov, (6, if), pa- 
 pyrus. 
 
 6. Medv (to), vinum : hinc juefl?/, 
 r)s, (ti), ebrietas ; fxedvu), ebrius sum ; 
 et nedvaicw, inebrio. — biaKoveiTut (ut 
 TV7TTeTw), 3. sing, prees. imperat. 
 verbi biaKoveio, Q, ministro, inservio: 
 hinc btaKovos, ov, (6), minister. 
 
 7. Tpo^os, ov, (6), rota. — ap/xa, 
 aros, (to), currus, vehiculum. — yap. 
 enim. — ola, qualis, e; tanquam, si- 
 cut. 
 
 8. Btoros, ov, vita: idemac fiws, 
 ov, (6), fiiori), rjs, (//), et j3torr}S, tjtos, 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 (rj). — Tpe\ei (ut tvtttcl), 3. sing. sing, a Kpaas, Kpaaros, (6 Kai to), Cd- 
 
 prses. ind. verbi Tpeyw, curro : hinc put. 
 
 rpoyos, ov, (6), rota ; r/oo^aXos, ov, 15. rii/Kaow (ut tv^ov), imperat. 
 
 rotundus. — KvXiadeis (ut rvfdeis), aor. 1. verbi ttvkci£u), denso, stipo ; 
 
 part. aor. 1. pass, verbi kvXioj, vol- f. aou. R. 7ri/Ka, dense. — fcaXet, 
 
 ua, voluto. f. t<ra> : hinc ki/Xivcw, imperat. prses. verbi tcaXeio, voco ; f. 
 
 icvKivbeh), et KaXtvSew, idem signifi- etrat et 77<7W. p. KexXrjica. hinc kXtjtos, 
 
 cantia. ov, (6), vocatus ; kXtj^is, ews, (>;), tw- 
 
 9. 'OXiyos, 77, ov, parvus, paucus. catio. — eraipa, as, (?/), arnica, mere- 
 — Ketaofxeda (ut TV\po/j.eda), 1. pi. £ri# ; accus. sing. 
 
 fut. 1. verbi tceifxat, jaceo, positus 16. 'ITpiv, priusquarn. — Eptos, vo- 
 
 swm. f. fceicrojuac. cat. sing, ab ecus, wros, (6), amor. — 
 
 10. Kovis, eios, (*)), pulvis, cinis : kicei, ibi, adv. — jue, ace. ab tyw, eg**?, 
 hinc Kovio) et »coi/£C?a>, pulvere, im- — cnreXOeiv (ut rvTreiv), inf. aor. 2. 
 jp/eo, — dareov vel ovV, gen. doreoi/ verbi cnrepyofiai, abeo, decedo ; f. 
 vel ov, (to), os, ossis. — XvQevriav, aireXevaonai. aor. 2. aizriXQov. unde 
 gen. pi. a Xvdeis, evtos, (ut Tvfydeis), inf. ejusdem abl. augm. : ex a7ro et 
 part. aor. 1. pass, verbi Xvw, solvo. ipxo/jtai. 
 
 f. Xvo-w. p. XeXvKa. perf. pass. Xe- 17. 'Tra, cum ace. sub, subter. 
 
 Xvfxai. aor. 1. eXvQr\v, ys, -q : unde — ^opeia, as, (r)), chorea. — veprepos, 
 
 Xvdeis. vel kvepTepos (per Sync, pro evepoTe- 
 
 11. T/, quid? — are, ace. a <rv, pos), inferior ; comparat. ab kvepos, 
 tu. — Set, oportet, convenit, verb, inferus; ex ev, in, et epa, as, (»/), 
 impers. regit ace. imperf. eSei. f. terra ; unde evepoi, mortui ; evepde, 
 berjaei. aor. 1. eberjo-e. inf. prses. infra, inferius. 
 
 heiv. — Xtdos, ov, (6), lapis : hinc Xi- 18. XjceSacru (ut ruv/zat), inf. aor. 
 
 0eos, lapideus ; XtOagio, lapido. — 1 . verbi aicebaio, vel ofce5ac?w, vel 
 
 pvpi^eiv (ut TVTZTeiv), inf. prses. anehavvvjii, dissipo, dispergo ; f. 
 
 verbi fivpigio, ungo. f. tow. p. fxefjiv- ofceoWa;. p. ecrKebaica.. — 0eXw, vel 
 
 pifca. R. fivpov, unguentum. edeXio, volo ; f. OeXrjou). p. redeXrjKa. 
 
 12. Tr7, dat. sing, a y??, y^s, (^), — fiepifxva, rjs, (?/), cwrfl, solicitudo : 
 terra. — x €€lv ( u * "m-rei*'), inf. praes. hinc fxepifxvaw, euro. 
 
 verbi x €w > fundo. f. x effw > X €tcr( °* 
 
 vel x ev(Tls) ' P* ^x u ' i ' a • hinc x 0? 7j ^ 
 
 (>/), libamen. — fia-aia, vana, ace. ODE V. 
 
 pi. neut. a /iarotos, aia, aior, vanus, 
 
 a, um. Adhibent Grseci adjectiva Ets vel es, in, ad. — pohov, ov, (to), 
 
 neutr. sine subst. sicut et Latini : rosa: unde pobivos, y, ov, ioseus, a, 
 
 1 magna petis, inania dicis, multa um. 
 
 tulit/ 1. To pohov to : notanda elegans 
 
 13. 'E/ze, ace. ab eyw, ego. — paX- articuli repetitio. — ^"Epws, wros, (6), 
 
 Xov, magis ; comp. a yuaXa, valde. amor. 
 
 sup. jjiaXicTci. — ujs, quamdiu, dum. 2. Mt^iofiev (ut Tvxpw/uev), 1. pi. 
 
 ■ — hi, adhuc. — £w, contr. pro 5aw, aor. 1. subj. (qui in prima pluralis 
 
 vivo : hinc 5wos, vivus ; £wr), vita ; imperative adhibetur) verbi wio-yw, 
 
 $u)ou, animal. vel piywu), vel fxiyw/m, misceo ; f. 
 
 14. Mvpiffov (ut tv^jov), imperat. /z/^ft;. p /ie«ix a » — Atovi/aos, ov, (6), 
 
 aor. 1. vide n. 11. — poSov, ov, (ro), Bacchus; sumitur pro ipso vino. 
 
 rosa. — vpara, contr. pro fc-paara, ace. 3. KaXXi^uXXes (6, rj), pulchra 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 folia kabens: ex xaXXos, t}, ov, pul- 
 cher, et tyvXXov, ov, (to), folium. 
 
 4. KporcKpotoiv (add. Ionice i et 
 v), pro KporcKjjois, dat. pi. a Kporatyos, 
 ov, (6), tempus (pars capitis).— ap- 
 ponravTes, tiom. plur. part. aor. 1. 
 (ut Tv\pas s av-os) verbi ap/jogio vel 
 apfxoTTU), apto, apte connecto ; f. 
 ocw. p. fipfjOKa. 
 
 5. Uivojfiev (ut TVTtTWfxev), 1. pi. 
 praes. subj. verbi ttcvw, &i#o ; f. 
 tt(0(tu). p. 7re7TWKa. — a/3pa, ace. neut, 
 pi. ab afipos, a, ov, mollis, delicatus: 
 unde ajjpoTrjs, tjtos, (//), mollifies. — 
 ye\w*res (contr. pro yeXaovres), 
 nom. pi. part, prses. (ut tv7ttu)v, 
 ovtos) verbi yeXaw, video, jocor. 
 Nota dictionem Greecam : bibamus 
 molliajocantes, dulcia ridentes. 
 
 6. 'Cltyepicrrov avdos, voe. sing, a 
 <pepiaros, vel tyepriaTos, vel (pepraros, 
 w, ov, optimus, a, um ; superl. a 
 0ffpw. — avdos, eos, ovs, (to),JIos. 
 
 7. Empos (Poetice pro eapos), 
 gen. ab cap, pos, (to), ver. — //eX>;jua, 
 aros, (to), cur a, solicitudo. 
 
 8. Todct Tep-Kva, nom. neut. pi. 
 a poSov, rosa; et rep/rvos, 77, ov,ju- 
 cundus, venustus. R.rep7rw, delecto. 
 — 0€o«rt (Ionice pro deois), dat. pi. 
 a deos, ov, (6), Deus: hinc deios, ov, 
 (6), divinus ; aOeos, ov, impius ; 0eo- 
 ri]S, Titos, (rj), deltas ; adeoTTjs, r)ros t 
 (>/), impietas. 
 
 9. flats, naihos, (6, rj), puer vel 
 puella. — Kvdripr}, rfs, (rj), Venus, Cy- 
 therea. 
 
 10. 2re<percu (ut TV7TTerai), 3. 
 sing, prses. pass, verbi are^w, coro- 
 no ; f. ^/w. p. <f)a. — KaXots iovXois, 
 abl. pi. a koXos, 77, ov, pulcher, ra, 
 rum ; et lovXos, ov, (6), lanugo. 
 
 11. Xaptrecci, dat. pi. j^aptres, 
 t(ov, (al), Gratice (tres sorores). — 
 avyxppevcjv (ut rv7rrwr), part, prses. 
 verbi avyyopevo), salto cum aliis : ex 
 ovv et ^opeuw, salto. 
 
 12. Ire^oi/ (ut rv^oi/), imperat. 
 
 aor. 1. act. verbi ere^to, corono : 
 vide n. 10. — ovv, ergo,igitur. — fxe, 
 ace. sing, ab eyw, ego. — Xvpigw, 
 lyra cano, ludo ; f. iau) et ifa. 
 
 13. Ylapa, cum dat. apud. — crois 
 arjKois, dat. pi. a cros, trrf, aov, tuus, 
 a, um. — o-rjKos, ov, (6), stabulum, 
 templum. — kiovvae, voc. a Aiovvvos, 
 ov, 6, Bacchus. 
 
 14. Merct, cum gen. cum, inter. 
 — tcovprjs j3advKo\7rov, gen. sing, a 
 Kovpri, 77s, ({)), puella. — (jaBvKoXnos, 
 ov, (6, >/,) profundum sinum habens : 
 ex fiadvs, em, v, profundus, a, um ; 
 et ko\7tos, ov, (6), sinus, gremium. 
 
 15. 'PobivoitTi aT€(j>aviaKOis, dat. 
 pi. (Ionice add. 1, pro pobivois) po- 
 hivos, y], ov, roseus, a, um. — ore^a- 
 vktkos, ov, (6), corolla ; diminutivum 
 2LGTe<pavos, ov, (6), corona. R. orre^w, 
 corono. 
 
 16. IleTrv/caffjuevos (ut rerv/u/je- 
 vos), part. perf. pass, verbi Trvi:a£<i), 
 denso. R. 7rufca, dense, spisse. — 
 X°pevah) (ut Tv\pu)), fut. verbi ^opevio, 
 salto. 
 
 ODE VI. 
 
 Kw/^os, ov, (0), comessatio, lasci- 
 vum convivium. 
 
 1 et 2. 2re0avos, ov, (6), corona. 
 — pobivos, i], ov, roseus, a, um. R. 
 pobov, ov (to), rosa. — KpoTCKpoiai (add. 
 1), dat. pi. a KpoTc«pos, ov, (6), tem- 
 pus (capitis pars). — avvappoaavres, 
 nom. pi. part. aor. 1. ind. act. (ut 
 Tvfyas, avTos) verbi arvvappocloj, adap- 
 to, f. ait) et fa : unde part. aor. 1 . 
 crvvappoffas, aaa, av : ex ovv et ap- 
 po£w, apto, apte connecto. f. ow. 
 
 p. ripfJLOKCl. 
 
 3. MedvOfJLCV (Ut TV7TTO/Jiev) f 1. 
 
 per. pi. prses. ind. verbi fiedvto, 
 ebrius fio. R. ^e0v (ro), vinum. — 
 aflpa,jucunde, delicate. R. aflpos, 
 a, or, mollis, delicatus. — yeXdvTes, 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 (rj). — Tpeyf.i (ut twktzi), 3. sing, 
 prees. ind. verbi rpexu, curro : hinc 
 rpoyos, ov, (6), rota ; 7-po^aXos, ov, 
 rotundus. — KvXiadeis (ut rvtydeis), 
 part. aor. 1. pass, verbi kvXiw, vol- 
 vo, voluto. i*. tao) : hinc KvXivbu), 
 Kvktvbeb), et KaXivbew, idem signifi- 
 cantia. 
 
 9. 'QXtyos, 77, ov, parvus, paucus. 
 — Keicrojuieda. (ut TV^opeQa), 1. pi. 
 fut. 1. verbi ceipat, jaceo, positus 
 sum. f. /ceicojuac. 
 
 10. Kom, ews, (r)), pulvis, cinis : 
 hinc koww et kovi£gj, pulvere, im~ 
 pleo. — oareov vel ov>, gen. doreoi; 
 vel ov, (ro), os, ossis. — Xvdevrwv, 
 gen. pi. a Xvdeis, cvtos, (ut rv<p0eis), 
 part. aor. 1. pass, verbi Xvw, so/uo. 
 f. Xvaw. p. \e\vica. perf. pass. Xe- 
 Avjucu. aor. 1. kXvQr]v, -qs, rj : unde 
 Xvflets. 
 
 11. T/, quid? — o-e, ace. a ov, 
 tu. — Set, oportet, convenit, verb, 
 impers. regit ace. imperf. ebei. f. 
 berjaei. aor. 1. eberjere. inf. praes. 
 Set v. — Xtdos, ov, (6), fajm : hinc Xt- 
 0eos, lapideus ; XtOagw, lapido. — 
 pvpicteiv (ut Tvirreiv), inf. prses. 
 verbi fivpigoj, ungo. f. icrw. p. jue/iv- 
 ptKa. R. pvpov, unguentum. 
 
 12. ri?, dat. sing, a yi?, y^j, (^), 
 terra. — x eetv ( u * 7 " u ^Teiv), inf. prses. 
 verbi x ew > /undo. f. x eab) » X €l{7( °» 
 vel xev<r(o. p. Ke^vKa : hinc ^0*7, 17s, 
 (>/), libamtn. — fxa-aia, vana, ace. 
 pi. neut. a /uaraios, ota, atov, vanus, 
 a, urn. Adhibent Grseci adjectiva 
 neutr. sine subst. sicut et Latini : 
 * magna petis, inania dicis, multa 
 tulit/ 
 
 13. 'E/xe, ace. ab eyw, ego. — yimX- 
 Xor, magis ; comp. a /mXa, valde. 
 sup. fiaXiGTa. — &>s, quamdiu, dum. 
 — en, adhuc. — 2w, contr. pro c?aa>, 
 vivo : hinc 5wos, vwms ; ^wrj, wto ; 
 c?wov, animal. 
 
 14. Mvpttrov (ut Tv\pov), imperat. 
 aor. 1. vide n. 11. — pobov, ov, (to), 
 rosa. — Kpara, contr. pro Kpaara, ace. 
 
 sing, a Kpaas, Kpaaros, (6 kui to), ca- 
 put. 
 
 15. Ylvnaffov (ut tv^ov), imperat. 
 aor. 1. verbi TrunaZu), denso, stipo ; 
 f. aau). R. 7rvKa, dense. — fcaXei, 
 imperat. prses. verbi mXew, voco ; f. 
 ecru et rjaii). p. KeicXrjKa. hinc kXtjtos, 
 ov, (6), vocatus ; kXtjvis, ews, (i)), vo- 
 catio. — eraipa, as, (?/), arnica, mere- 
 trix ; accus. sing. 
 
 16. 'YIpiv, priusquam. — Epws, vo- 
 cat. sing, ab kpws, iotos, (6), amor. — 
 eicet, ibi, adv. — pe, ace. ab iyio, ego. 
 — cnreXQeiv (ut rv7reiv), inf. aor. 2. 
 verbi cnrepxoiJ.cn, abeo, decedo ; f. 
 a7reXeyffO)Ucu. aor. 2. anrfXQov. unde 
 inf. ejusdem abl. augm. : ex enro et 
 epxopai. 
 
 17. 'T7to, cum ace. sub, subter. 
 — Xopeta, as, (jj), chorea. — veprepos, 
 vel eveprepos (per Sync, pro evepore- 
 pos), inferior ; comparat. ab evepos, 
 inferus ; ex er, iw, et epa, as, (//), 
 terra : unde evepot, mortui ; evepde, 
 infra, inferius. 
 
 18. IfceoWcu (ut rv^ai), inf. aor. 
 1. verbi oxeSaw, vel OKeba^to, vel 
 OTceSavvvjut, dissipo, dispergo ; f. 
 oKebacno. p. eornebaKa. — 0eXw, vel 
 edeXo), volo ; f. deXrjeru). p. redeXrjKa. 
 — pepipva, tjs, (/;), cwr«, solicitudo : 
 hinc pepipvaw, euro. 
 
 ODE V. 
 
 Ets vel es, t», flrf. — po£ov, ov, (ro), 
 ro*a : unde pobivos, r\, ov, roseus, a, 
 urn. 
 
 1. To pobov to : notanda elegans 
 articuli repetitio. — 'Epws, wtos, (6), 
 amor. 
 
 2. Mi£w/iev (ut Tvxpwpev), I. pi. 
 aor. 1. subj. (qui in prima pluralis 
 imperative adhibetur) verbi piayio, 
 vel piyvvio, vel piywf.u, misceo ; f. 
 fit^w. p pe/ULxct- — Afovi/cos, ov, (6), 
 Bacchus ; sumitur pro ipso vino. 
 
 3. Ka\X«0vXXw (6, rj), pulchra 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 folia habens: ex tcaXXos, rj, ov, pul- 
 cher, et <j>vXXov, ov, (to), folium. 
 
 4. Kporacpotaiv (add. Ionice t et 
 v), pro KpoToxpots, dat. pi. a Kporcupos, 
 ov, (6), tempus (pars capitis). — ap- 
 pocravTes, nom. plur. part. aor. 1. 
 (ut Tv\pas, avros) verbi apjuoZtj vel 
 apfxoTrw, apto, apte connecto ; f. 
 ocw. p. tipfxoKa. 
 
 5. JJiv(t)fxev (ut rv7rrwjuev), 1. pi. 
 prses. subj. verbi 7rivw, fo'&o ; f. 
 7no(To). p. 7re7ra;<ca. — a/3pa, ace. neut. 
 pi. ab appos, a, ov, mollis, delicatus: 
 unde ajjpoTrjs, t}tos, (//), mollities. — 
 yeXwvres (contr. pro yeXaovres), 
 nom. pi. part, prees. (ut tvtttwv, 
 ovtos) verbi ye\aw, video, jocor. 
 Nota dictionem Greecam : bibamus 
 molliajocantes, dulcia ridentes. 
 
 6. '£l<pepi(TTov avdos, voc. sing, a 
 QepioTOs, vel tyepTiaros, vel 0epraros, 
 jy, ov, optimus, a, um ; superl. a 
 tyGpio. — avdos, eos, oi)s, (to),JIos. 
 
 7. Empos (Poetice pro eapos), 
 gen. ab lap, pos, (ro), ver. — //eX?;/xa, 
 aros, (to), cur a, solicitudo. 
 
 8. Tooa rep-npa, nom. neut. pi. 
 a po5oi/, rosa; et repTrvos, ?;, ov,ju- 
 cundus, venustus. R.rep7rw, delecto. 
 — 0eo(o-t (Ionice pro 0eois), dat. pi. 
 a deos, ov, (6), Deus: hinc deios, ov, 
 (6), divinus ; adeos, ov, impius ; 6eo- 
 Tijs, tjtos, (rj), deltas ; adeoTrjs, tjtos, 
 (})), impietas. 
 
 9. flats, naihos, (6, r)), puer vel 
 puella. — Kvdrjprj, tjs, (r)), Venus, Cy- 
 therea. 
 
 10. 2re^>erai (ut ri/7rrerai), 3. 
 sing, prses. pass, verbi are^w, coro- 
 710 ; f. yfyu). p. <j>a. — koXois iovXois, 
 abl. pi. a koXos, rj, ov, pulcher, ra, 
 rum ; et lovXos, ov, (6), lanugo. 
 
 11. Xaptreco-i, dat. pi. j(apiT€s, 
 tiov, (al), Gratice (tres sorores). — 
 ovyxppevtov (ut tvktmv), part, prses. 
 verbi avyxopevu), salto cum aliis : ex 
 ovv et yopevo), salto. 
 
 12. %t\pov (ut Tv\pov), imperat. 
 
 aor. I. act. verbi crretpu), corono : 
 vide n. 10. — ovv, ergo, igitur. — fxe, 
 ace. sing, ab eyw, ego. — Xvpiejw, 
 lyra cano, ludo ; f. iota et t£o>. 
 
 13. Ilapa, cum dat. apud. — aois 
 fftjKois, dat. pi. a cos, at), oov, tuus, 
 a, um. — at)Kos, ov, (b), stabulum, 
 templum. — Aiovvae, voc. a Aiovvoros, 
 ov, 6, Bacchus. 
 
 14. Mera, cum gen. cum, inter. 
 — Kovprjs j3advKo\7rov, gen. sing, a 
 Kovpr}, r]s, (?/), puella. — fiadvKoXiros, 
 ov, (6, {],) profundum sinum habens : 
 ex fiadvs, em, v, profundus, a, um ; 
 et koXitos, ov, (6), sinus, gremium. 
 
 15. 'Pobivot(ji OTetyaviGKOis, dat. 
 pi. (Ionice add. i, pro pobivois) po- 
 btvos, rj, ov, roseus, a, um. — o-Tetya- 
 vktkos, ov, (6), corolla ; diminutivum 
 aore^aros, ov, (6), corona. R. are^o), 
 corono. 
 
 16. YlenvKaajjievos (ut rerv/zjue- 
 vos), part. perf. pass, verbi nvKaciu), 
 denso. R. 7ri>Ka, dense, spisse. — 
 yapevaw (ut Tvxliit)), fut. verbi ^opevb), 
 salto. 
 
 ODE VI. 
 
 Kwjuos, oi/, (6), comessatio, lasci- 
 vum convivium. 
 
 1 et 2. 2re0avos, ov, (6), corona. 
 — po&ivos, i), ov, roseus, a, um. R. 
 pohov,ov (to), rosa. — KpoTatyoicri (add. 
 t), dat. pi. a KpoTa<j)os, ov, (6), tem- 
 pus (capitis pars). — avvapfjLoaavrcs, 
 nom. pi. part. aor. 1. ind. act. (ut 
 Tv^as, avros) verbi <rvvap/j.o£u), adap- 
 to, f. aw et £&> : unde part. aor. 1 . 
 avvapjjioffas, aaa, av : ex ovv et &p- 
 /*o5w, apto, apte connecto. f. aw. 
 p. ripfxoKa. 
 
 3. Me0uo/ue»> (ut ri/7rroyuev), 1. 
 per. pi. prses. ind. verbi fiedvto, 
 ebrius fio. R. fxedv (to), vinum. — 
 a(3pa,jucunde, delicate. R. aflpos, 
 a, ov, mollis, delicatus. — yeXtivTes, 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 nom. pi. prses. part, (ut tvtttuv, aor. 1. ex €V(Ta > e^ewa, et ex^a. p. ice- 
 
 ovroi) verbi yeXaw, video, f. ao-w. p. ^vfca.perf. pass.^e^v/uat: hinc^v/ies, 
 
 yeyeXasa. perf. pass. yeyeXavjjiat. ov, (o), SUCCUS ^evfia, aros, (to),JIu- 
 
 part. prses. yeXwv, ovros, contracte men, libamen. — \iyvs, yeia, v, sono- 
 
 pro yeXawv, aovros. rus, suavis, stridulus. R. Xtyyw, 
 
 4, 5, 6, 7. Constructio est hsec : strideo. — o^cprj, tjs, (f/), vo#, war di- 
 
 icovprj be xXibavootyvpos, <pepovaa vina, responsum a Deo datum. 
 
 Ovpcrovs Karaflpe/j.oi'Ta.s Kiaeoiat trXo- 12. 'O tf' 'Epws, amor vero. — XP V ~ 
 
 KafxoLS, j^opevei viro (3ap{3iTO). — Kovprj, ffo^airrjs, ov, (o), auricomus ; ex 
 
 rjs, (t)), puella, Ionice pro Kop-q. — x OV(TOS > ov, (6), aurum, et x atr? 7> V s * 
 
 %\ibavo(j(f)vpos, ov, (6, fj), qui tenellos (if), coma. 
 
 pedes habet: ex^Xibavos, deiicatus, 13, 14. Mera, cum gen. cum, 
 
 etafvpov, ov, (to), malleolus pedis. — inter. — koXos, v, ov, pulcher, a, um. 
 
 tyepovaa (ut tvtttovgo.), part, prses. — Avaios, ov, JBacchus. — Kvdrjpr], 
 
 foam, verbi 0epw, fero, porto. — 6up- ns, Venus. 
 
 aos, ov, (6) thyrsus, hastula frondi- 15, 16. Tov kir^parov KWfiov : ace. 
 
 bus vestita, baculus Bacchicus. — sing, kirriparos, ov, (6, //), amabilis ; 
 
 fipe/uovras, ace. pi. part, prses. act. ex em et epaw, amo. — Kio/jtos, ov, (6), 
 
 verbi fipefiio,fremo, murmuro : hine comessatio, lascivum convivium. — 
 
 fipo/jios, fremitus. — uaaoiat (add. pereiGi, 3. pi. prses. ind. verbi fier- 
 
 Ionice t), abl. pi. a tucaos, seu kkt- ei/ui, intersum : ex pe-a et el/jt. — 
 
 (wcos, hederaceus : exKivvos, ov, (6), ycupwv (ut tvtttwv), part, prses. act. 
 
 hedera. — irXoKafios, ov, (6), cincinni, verbi x at P w » l<zt° r -> gaudeo, delec- 
 
 crines intorti et plexi. — yopevei (ut for ; f. x«P<«^ P« xeyapxa. — yepatots, 
 
 Tv-KTei), 3. sing, prses. ind. act. dat. plur. a yepatos,ov, senex, senilis. 
 verbi yopevco, salto. — i>7ro, cum dat. 
 significat sub, subter. — fiapfiiTos, ov, 
 
 (6, fi), barbitus (instrumentum mu- nn „ vr 
 
 sicum). UU±J V11 - 
 
 8. 'A/3po)(curas, «> (<>)> id est 
 
 a/3pav r^v x a ""f |/ ^X w,/ » delicatam Ets vel es, in, arf. — 'Epws, wros, 
 
 comam habens. — apa f una cum. — (b), amor. R. epaw, ama. 
 
 Kovpos, Ionice pro Kopos, juvenculus. 1, 'Yaxivdivos, n, ov, hyacinthi- 
 
 9. Lrofxa, aros, (to), os, sermo. — nus, a, um ; ab vaxivdos, ov, (6, ft, 
 $lbv, et abv, Dorice, dulciter, sua- hyacinthus,flos. — ue, ace. sing, ab 
 viter. R. ijbvs, eos, (6), fjbeia vel eyw, ego. — pafibos, ov, (>/), virga, 
 r/beirj (>/), r/bv (to), jucundus, Icetus. bacillus. 
 
 — irveovTwv, gen. pi. part, prses. 2. XaXe7rJis, difficulter, vehemen- 
 
 act. verbi irvao, spiro,jfto; f. ttvcv- ter. — fiabiiiot> (ut tvtttuv), part. 
 
 oio. p. TreTTvevfca. prses. act. verbi (jabt^oj, ambulo. 
 
 10. Kara, cum gen. in, super, 3. 'ExeXevfre, 3. sing. aor. 1. ind. 
 de. — 7rr}KTibt]s, butv, (a<), fides, ium, act. verbi KeXevu), jubeo, hort or ; f. 
 (instrumentum music um). — advpiov ewra>. p. KeKeXevKa. R. ceXw, Aor- 
 (ut tvtttwv), part, prses. act. verbi /or. — <7i/v7-poxac?eii'(Poeticepro0w- 
 advpu), ludo, lusito, cano. Tpex€iv),simulcurrere,concui*rere (ut 
 
 11. Ilpoxeei (ut rvTrrei), 3. sing. rvnTtiv), inf. prses. : ex rrvv et rpo- 
 prses.ind. verbi npoxeio, effundo. R. x a ^ w » curro. R. rpexw, idem. 
 yew, f undo. f. x €fff »> X €lff( »>> e tX €vau) ' 4. Aia, cum gen. per, ex, in. — 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 6£vs, em, v, rapidus, a, urn. — dvav- ODE VIII. 
 
 pos, ov, torrens. — p pro fie, ace. 
 
 sing, ab ey<o, ego. Els vel es, in, ad. — eavrov, rjs, ov, 
 
 5. Ev\o%os, ov, materiam habens, contracte ah-ov, qs, ov, sui ipsius, 
 sylvosus : ex tyXov, ov, (to), lignum, caret nom. — oveipos, ov, (6), som~ 
 materia, et l^w, habeo. — re, dictio nium. 
 
 enclitica, — papayZ, yyos, (rj), prce- 1. Am, cum gen. per. — vv\, vvk- 
 
 cipitium, vallis, hiatus, barathrum, tos, (rj,) nox : hinc vvKrepos, ov, (6, f/), 
 
 6. Tpoj^aoyra, ace. sing. part, nocturnus ; vvtcrwp et pvya, noctu. 
 prses. act. verbi rpoxao), festino, — eyKaOevbtop (ut tvtttiop), part. 
 rotor, curro. R. Tpe^io, curro. — prses. verbi kytcadevhtt), dormio : ex 
 Teipev pro ereipe, 3. sing, imperf. ev, 2M, et Ka0ei/5a>, dormio, R. 
 act. (ut erw7rre) verbi reiput, ajjligo, evbio, idem. f. evbrjau). p. tea. 
 subjugo, vexo. — ibpos, utos, (6), su- 2. ' AXiiropfvpois Tairr\tji, dat. pi. 
 dor. Vel xetpep vhpos, serpens me ab akmoptyvpos, ov, (6, ff), ma- 
 Icesit, vulneravit. rince purpura colorem habens: 
 
 7. Kpabta, as, (>z), Ionice Kpabirj, ex <x\s, a\os, (»/), mare, et noptyvpa, 
 qs, cor. — axpis vel a^pt, cum gen. as, (%), purpura. — raTnjs, t}tos, (o), 
 usque, donee. — piv vel pis, ptpos, (fj), tapes. 
 
 nasus. 3. Teyavvfievos, perf. part, verbi 
 
 8. 'Avefiatve (ut eru7rre), 3. sing, yarvfiai vel yappvopai, gaudeo, l<£- 
 imperf. act. verbi apapaipto, ascen- tor. R. yavos, eos, (to), Icetitia, vo- 
 do; f. ava(3r}fTopat. p. avafiefirjKa. luptas. — Avcuw, abl. sing, a Avctios, 
 aor. 2. avefirjv. part. apajSas. — ko;V, ov, Bacchus. 
 
 pro rot ay. — a7reo-/3i7*> (ut erv7rrjp), 4. 'E§o/co&> pro eSoiceoi> (ut in/T- 
 
 1. sing. aor. 2. ind. verbi a7roa{3ev- top), 1. sing, imperf. act. verbi So- 
 
 yy/it vel cnroafieppviOy exstinguo, ^eio, videor; f. bo^oi et boKrjato, p. 
 
 perdo, aboleo ; f. airoafieau). p. dxe- 5e5o^a. — cwpos, a, or, summus, ex- 
 
 ofir)Ka. tremus. — rapcros vel rappos, ov, (6), 
 
 9. MerioTTOp vel fieriomov, ov, (to), palmula pedis. 
 
 frons, pars faciei supra oculos. — 5. kpo/ios, ov, (6), turba, grex, 
 
 tratptor (ut rvimav), part, prses. verbi cursus ; a perf. med. bebpofia, verbi 
 
 aaipio, agito, moveo, adulor. Vel rpey^w, curro. — u)kvs, eos, (6), wiceia 
 
 oeiiov, part, prses. verbi aeioj, moveo, (v), ww (to), velox, celer : hinc 
 
 ventilo, refrigero. w*cews et dwa, celeriter. — etcrapvetv 
 
 10. e A7raAors icTepoiaiP, dat. pi. (ut tv^tcip), inf. prses. verbi e/n-a- 
 unaXos, ri, op, tener, mollis, delica* wot, idem quod eicreiPh), extendo, R. 
 tus. — nTepop, ov, (to), ala, penna. — reo'w, tendo. 
 
 et7re, 3. sing. aor. 2. verbi eirw, 6. Mera, cum gen. cum, inter, 
 
 dico : inusitatum in prsesenti, pro — napQepos, ov, (>/), virgo. — aQvpiov 
 
 augmento adsciscit t post e. (ut rvimov), nom. part, prses. verbi 
 
 1 1 . 1v, tu. — yap, enim, nam. — advpuj, ludo, lusilo. 
 
 ov, seq. cons, non ; ovk, seq. voc. 7. 'EweKepTOfjiovp, 3. pi. imperf. 
 
 tenui ; et ov^, seq. voc. aspirata. — act. pro €7reKepTO[ieop (ut ctvtttop), 
 
 bvvr], 2. sing, prses. verbi bvpafiai, verbi smKepTOfxeto, verba mordacia 
 
 possum, valeo. — ^iXyjcai, amare, aor. profero, ac quasi cor proscindentia : 
 
 1. inf. act. verbi 0tAew, Q, amo, ex km et KepTOfxeio, convitior : quod 
 
 osculor : f. r)cno. p. 7re0t\»/fca. ex K-eap, cor, et t€jjlpid, scindo ; p. 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 m.TCTOfia. — nctis, irmbos, (o, f}),puer, ». II. — Kadevbeiv (ut rvTrreiv), inf. 
 
 puella. praes. verbi Kadevbio, dwmio: vide 
 
 8. 'AnaXwrepoi, nom. pi. compa- n. 1. 
 rat. raasc. ab airaXos, r\, ov, delica- 
 
 tus, tener. (Adjectiva quae penul- ODE IX. 
 
 timara habent brevem, mutant in 
 
 (o in compar. et superl.) — Avaws, Uepivrepa, as, (ft, columba. 
 
 ov, Bacchus. 1. 'Epaafjiir} (Ionice pro epaapta), 
 
 9. Aaicedvpa, ace. pi. neut. a ab epaapios, a, ov, amabilis. R. 
 baKeSvuos, 17, or, gravis, molestus, epaw, «wio, appeto. — TreXeia, as, (^), 
 mordens anirnum : ex dan'w, wor- e t TreXeias, aoos, (>/), columba : vo- 
 rfeo, et 0v/uos, animus. — poi, dat. ab cat - sing. 
 
 eyio, ego. — Xeyovres, nom. pi. praes. 2. Uodev, nodev, unde, unde? 
 
 part, verbi Xeyw, rfico, loquor ; f. adv. (Suavis Epizeuxis ad objurga- 
 
 Xe£<»>. p. XeXe^a. tionem adhibita.) Sic Horatius : 
 
 10. Am, cum ace. propter. — Ka- Fugaces, Posthume, Posthume, la- 
 Xos, n, ov, pulcher, ra, rum.—eicei- buntur anni : et idem ad Maecena- 
 vos, n, ov, Me, a, ud. tern : Ibimus, ibimus, supremum 
 
 11. 'EdeXovra, ace. sing. part, carpere iter, comites parati. — 7re- 
 praes. act. verbi ideXa) vel OeXto, Taaaai, 2. pers. sing, praes. (ut 
 volo, opto, delector. (eva, ace. tvktt), idem quod olim rvTrreffai) a 
 sing. masc. ab els, pta, ev, unus, a, irerapai, vel ireropat, vel ireraopai, 
 urn. vel, ut quidam legunt, ab, volo : hinc 7rereivos, ov, (6), volucris. 
 vero, adverb.) <f>tXr)(jaL (ut rv^ai), 3. Mvptov, gen. pi. a pvpov, ov, 
 aor. 1. inf. act. verbi <pi\ea>, w, (jo), unguentum: hinc pvptgw et 
 «mo, osculor. pvpoio, inungo. — togovtw, gen. pi. 
 
 12. <l>vyov, credo pro etyvyov, a roaovros, roaavrr], rocrovro, tantus, 
 omisso augmento, 3. pi. aor. 2. ind. a, urn. 
 
 act. verbi fevyoj, fugio, evado ; f. 4. 'E^' pro em, in, per. — fjepos 
 
 £w. aor. 2. e(pvyov. p. med. 7re</>ei/- (Ionice pro aepos), gen. sing, ab 
 
 ya : hinc <pvyt),fuga ; (j>vyas, abos, a-rjp, aepos, (6), a'er. R. aw, fio, 
 
 (6, ft, profugus, exul. — ex vel e|, e, spiro: unde a^o, flatus, spiritus, 
 
 ex, a, ab, de, regit gen. — Wros, ov, et arjrrjs, ventus. — Oeovaa (ut tvtt- 
 
 (6), somnus : hinc ai/7r*/os, ov, (6, f/), rovaa), part, praes. f. verbi 6eu>, 
 
 insomnis ; aypvirvos, vigil ; aypvrr- curro, cursu conlendo. 
 via, as, (ft, vigilia. — izas, Traoa, 5. Uveeis (ut Tv-nrets), 2. pers. 
 
 7rat>, gen. navTos, Tiaarjs, navros, praes. ind. verbi Ttveto, spiro, flo ; f. 
 
 omnis, e. 7rvevaio. p. TreTr^evfca : hinc nvevpa, 
 
 13. Mewovwjuevos (ut rervppevos), aros, (to), spiritus; irvor), t)s, (if), 
 part. perf. pass, verbi pew, maneo, flatus. — re, particula enclitica, sem- 
 reliquo, habito ; f. pevti. p. pepevrj- per postponi solet, subinde est ex- 
 Ka. perf. med. pepova : hinc novq, pletiva. — ^eKaZeis (ut rvrrrets), 2. 
 mansio. — tXtjpcjv, ovos, (6, ft, miser, pers. sing, praes. ind. verbi xpe^aCto, 
 scurra, audax. R. raXaw, per Sync, guttas dimitto, stillo, rigo. R. 
 7X001, tolero, perpetior, audeo, sus- ^^as, abos, (//), gutta: a \^ecj vel 
 tineo. i//aw, extenuo, comminuo. Veteres 
 
 14. IIaX'.*>, iterum,rursus ; adv. enim vel has columbas, vel res per 
 — ydeXov (ut trvnrov), 1. sing, im- illas missas, odoribus perfunde- 
 perf. act. verbi ede\u>, volo : vide bant. 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 6. Tis (6, //), t( (to), cum accentu w, inservio, ministro,famulor : inde 
 acuto, ut hie, est interrog. et signi- btaKovos, ov, (6, fy, minister, tra ; et 
 ficat quis, quid ; cum accentu gravi btanovia, as, (*/), ministerium. R. 
 significat aliquis, qua, quod. — eort, /covew, ministro, euro. — rotravra, 
 3. pers. sing, prses. indie, seu, se- neut. pi. a roaavros, tt\, ov, talis, e. 
 cundum alios, el vel els, 2. pers. 15. Ni/v, nunc. — oms, accus.. 
 prses. ind. verbi elui, sum. — aoi, dat. plur. quales: vel, ut alii legunt, 6p£s, 
 a av, tu. — fieXei, curce est, verb, im- contr. pro opaets, 2. pers. sing, 
 pers. imperf. ejneXe. f. peXrjaei : unde prses. verbi opaoj, video, cerno, «w- 
 fxekrifjLa, cltos, (to), cura, solicitude* telligo ; f. opacria. p. o/pa<ca* hinc 
 
 7. M* pro /ze (per Aphseresin pro bpap.a, aros, (to), visus, spectacu- 
 ejue), ace. ab eyw, ego. — ene/upe (ut lum. — eiceivos, -q, ov, ille, a, ad. 
 ervxpe), 3. pers. sing. aor. 1. ind, 16. 'E7riaroXas, ace. pi. ab imar- 
 verbi 7re/z7r<«>, mitto ; f. i/>w. p. irenef!- roXr), rjs, (fj), ex kin et areXXcj, mitto, 
 <pa. instruo ; f. oreXw. p. eoraXica. — 
 
 8. Upos, cum ace. significat ad, Kofxiga), curo,fero ; prses. ind. (ut 
 in, apud. — natba, ace. a 7rats, 7rat- tv7tt<i).) 
 
 bos, (6, fj), puer vel puella. — BaflyX- 17. ^irtv (add. v), 3. pers. sing. 
 
 Xos, ov, nom. propr. Bathyllus. prses. verbi Qrjjxi, dico. — evdem, 
 
 9. 'Apn, wwrac, wo^. — tw ct7rav- statim, brevi. — yue (pro e/xe per 
 7wi/, gen. pi. ab a7ras, aua, ay, Aphseresin), ace. ab eyio, ego. 
 omnis, e. 18. 'EXevdepqv, ace. fern, ab eXev- 
 
 10. Kparovvra, contr. pro xpa- depos, a, ov, liber, ra, rum: inde 
 tgovtcl, ace. part, prses. verbi upa- eXevdepow, libero; et eXevdeptoo-is, 
 Tew,fortiterimpero, teneo ; f. ^o-w. ews, (^), liberatio. — 7rot7y<ret»/ (ut ru- 
 p. KeKpaTrjica. R. Kparos, eos, (to), $eiv), fut. infin. verbi 7roiew, jfacio ; 
 robur. — Tvpavvos, ov, (6), princeps, f. rjffco. p. irewotriKa. 
 
 rex, tyrannus : hinc rvpawevoj, im- 19. K77V (Ionice pro icat a»>), 
 
 pero ; et rvpavvis, ibos, (fj), impe- etiamsi. — d0# (ut tvitttj), 3. pers. 
 
 rium, tyrannis ; et rvpayviicws, /y- sing. subj. prses. verbi acfurjfxi, di- 
 
 rannice, mitto, sino, emitto : ex ano et Injifa 
 
 11. ITe7rjoa»:e, 3. pers. perf. (ut mitto. 
 
 T€TV(pe) verbi irtirpaaicw, vendo ; f. 20. AovXos, ov, (6), bovXrj, qs, (t/)^ 
 
 TTpaara), p. TreTrpatca. — y KvOtipt) vel servus, serva. — fxevio, fut. ind. 1. 
 
 Kvdripeia, Venus, Cytherea. pers. sing, (ut rvi//w) a )uevw, maneo ; 
 
 12. Aaflovaa (ut tvkovogl), aor. f. fJLevS). p. fjiefxevriKa. — 7rap' pro Tra- 
 2. part. act. verbi Xafifiavo), capio, pa, cum dat. significat apud.-^ 
 consequor ; f. X^^oyuai. p. XeXr)<j>a. awr§>, dat. ab avros, ij, o, ipse, fl, 
 aor, 2. eXaj3ov. inde Xa/3w^, ovo-a, w«». 
 
 "01/. — fitKpos, a, 01/, parvus, a, um ; 21. Tt yap, jwiflf ram. — Set, 
 
 inde fxacpodvfiia, as, (i]),pusillanimi- op&rtet, impers. f. berjaei. imperf. 
 
 tas, et ptKpoQvp.os (6, r/), pusillani- ebei. aor. 1. ebeyae. inf. prses. cW. 
 
 jwms, fl ; ex fxiKpos et dv/mos, animus. — 7rera<70ai, inf\ verbi 7rera^ai, vo/o .* 
 
 — vpvos, ov, (6), hymnus, carmen in vide n. 2. 
 
 honorem Dei alicujus. 22. 'Opt), contr. pro opea, ace. 
 
 13. 'AvaicpeovTt, dat. ab 'Ava- pi. ab apos, eos, (to), mens: hinc 
 Kpeiov, ovtos, Anacreon. opeivos, rj, ov, montanus, a, um. — re 
 
 14. AiaKovut pro btaKoveia (ut cat »cara (notandum, Hyperbaton in 
 tvittm), prses. ind. verbi ^tajcoyew, hoc versu): icara, cum ace, in, 
 
 Anac. k 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 versus.- — dypot/s, ace. pi. ab dypos, obtego : vel ffvatciaclw (ut rvTrti/), 
 
 ov, (6), ageri hinc ayporj/s, ov, (6), obumbro. R. oKia, as, (ft, umbra, 
 
 rusticus. 33 et 34. Koi/i<ojuev»7 pro Kot/jao- 
 
 23. AevSpeo-ti^add. v, euph. cau- /uev>7 (ut rvKTOfxevij), part. fern, prses. 
 sa), clat. pi. a bevbpos, eos y (ro), ar- verbi Koifxab), so/M0 ; f. ijaw. p. 
 &ar. — KadiZeiv (ut rvnretv), prses. KeKoo/jirjKa. — em, super, in. — avr§>, 
 inf. verbi *a0tc?w, sedeo, colloco. dat. ab avros, 77, 0, i^se, a, m«i. — -r$> 
 
 24. ^ayova-av, ace. fern. part. fiapfiiTw, dat. sing, a fiapfiiTos, ov, 
 aor. 2. (ut tvttiov, ovaa, ov) verbi (6, 77), barbitus. — »ca0evow, dormio 
 <pay(o, edo, comedo. — aypiov rc, fl- (ut ru7rrw). R. evew, dormio ; f. 
 greste aliquid ; dyptos, a, ov,agres- evbrjvu). p.m. 
 
 tis,ferus. 35. 'E^eis, 2. pers. ind. prses. 
 
 25. Tai/vv, WttWC : ex ra et vv*>, verbi e\w, habeo. — cnravT pro d?rai>- 
 prcesentia,resprcesentes. — ibw t edo, ra, neutr. pi. ab d7ras, a<ra, av, 
 manduco (ut tvtttio). — dpros, ov, (6), omnis, e. — a7reX0e (ut tvttc), aor. 2. 
 panis, cibus. imperat. act. verbi d?repxo/xat, abeo, 
 
 26. 'AtyapTraaacra (ut TV^aoa), recedo:exa7roet€p^ofxai f eo,venio; 
 part. fern. aor. 1. verbi d<ji>ap7rac?w, f. iXevaofxai. aor. 2. ?)\v0ov, et per 
 eripio: ex enro et &p7ra£o>, rapio ; Syncop. rjX&ov, es, e: hinc, ablato 
 f. apiracru}. p.r/07raf:a. — ^etpwv, gen. augmento, eX0e, erw, ere, ertaaav, 
 pl. a xetp, pos, ft), manus. imperat. aor. 2. 
 
 27. Avros, 17, o, ipse, a, urn. 36. AaXtorepar, ace. f. compar. 
 
 28. Hmv (ut Tvireiv), inf. aor. 2. a XaXos, 77, ov, loquax ; comparat. 
 verbi Trivw, fa'60 ; f. itwaut. p. 7re?rw- XaXtorepos, 77, or, superlat. XaXiora- 
 ica. aor. 2. ixtov. inde 7rtetv. — «oi ros, 77, ov. R. XaXew, loquor ; f. 
 (per Aphseresin pro ejuoi), dat. ab rjo-w. p. XeXaX?7fca : inde XaXrjfia, 
 ey(o,ego. — bibwm, 3.. pers. sing, ind. sermo, loquacitas. — edrims (ut erv- 
 verbi bib a fit, do, dbno. ^as), 2. pers. aor. 1, ind. verbi 
 
 29. Toy olvov, ace. ab olvos, ov, Tidrjfu, pono,facio. 
 
 (6). — oV, ace. pronominis relativi 37. 'Avdpwire, vocat. ab dv0p&>- 
 
 masc. 6s, 77, o, ami, <?m«, aworf. — nos, ov, (6). — Kopiovrjs, gen. sing, a 
 
 irpo7riv€t (ut 7wrei), 3. pers. sing. Koptovrj, 77s, ft), comix. 
 prses. ind. verbi Trpoinvu), propino, 
 primus bibo. R. Trti/w, 5/60. 
 
 30. ILovoa (ut Tvirovaa), part. ODE X. 
 fem. aor. 2. verbi 7r*vw, bibo : vide 
 
 n. 28. — b% vero, autem ; d*>, con- I. 'Epwra, ace. ab epws, <oros, (o), 
 
 junctio expletiva. — x o P €VU} fX P ev<Tlt) > amor. R. epaw, amo. — xrjptvos, -q, 
 
 salto. R. x°P 0S > ov > (°)» chorus, ov, cereus, a, urn. R. Krjpos, ov, (6), 
 
 ca?£w« saltantium vel canentium. cera. — ns (6, 77,) kcu rt (ro), gen. 
 
 31. Aea7rorj7s, ov, (6), dominus. tivos, aliquis, quidam, 
 
 R. beano$,io, dominor. — e/xoioi, ut 2. Ne>7>'t77s (Ionice pro rearms), 
 
 quidam legunt, (Tonice addito t), juvenis. — en-wXei, contr. pro ejrwXee 
 
 dat. pi. pro spots, ab epos, 77, ov, (ut eYv7rre), 3. pers. sing, imperf. 
 
 meus, a, urn. ind. verbi 7ra>Xea>, vendo ; f. 77CW. p. 
 
 32. Tirepoiat (Ionice addito i), TreirojXeKa : hinc fit(3Xto7T(i)Xv}s, ov, (0), 
 dat. pi. a irrepov, ov, (ro), a/fl. — librorum venditor, et 0ap/uaKo^u>- 
 avy*caXvi|/a>, aor. 1. subj. (ut x°( i€V ~ ^v s t °v, (o), medicamentornm ven- 
 cw, in v. 30.) a o-vyKaXv^rw, velo, diior. 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 3. 'Eyai ce, ego vero* — oi, dat. 
 pronominis ov, oi, sui, sibi: inde 
 ios, snus (pro kavrtg). — xapaaras, 
 part. aor. 2. verbi irapiarrijii, $iVo, 
 inhibeo: ex 7rajoa et iarrj/jti, sto, 
 Sisto. f. (TTtjau). p. earaica. 
 
 4. Iloffos, ?7, ov, quantus, quotus? 
 nooov, quanti ? — 0eAets (ut TV7rreis), 
 2. pers. sing, praes. ind. verbi deXw 
 vel e0eXw, void, opto ; f. ?;arw. p. 
 redeXrjKa. — k(f>i]v, 1. pers. aor. 2. 
 act. verbi <J>t}fu, dico. — aot, dat. a o-v, 
 
 5. To rvxQev, aor. L part, neutr. 
 pass, (ut Tv<pQeis, eiaa, ev) verbi 
 Tevyjo, fabrico, struo, paro ; f. £&;. 
 p. rerv^q. aor. 2. eru)£o*>. perf. pass. 
 rervyfxai 9 £cu, rat. — eWotw/zcu (ut 
 TVTTThjfiai), praes. subj. verbi empia- 
 fxai, emo, eximo. R. Trpiafxai, emo, 
 redimo. 
 
 6,. EtVe, 3. pers. sing. aor,. 2. 
 verbi ezrw, dico ; aor. 2. elirov, es, 
 c. — b(opia$<t)v (ut ru7rrw^), part, 
 praes. verbi bupiaga), Dorice lo~ 
 quor. 
 
 7. Aa/3' pro Xa/3e (ut rvTre), im- 
 perat. aor. 2. verbi Xa/x/Ww, capio, 
 consequor ; f. Xt]\po/j,at. p. XeX»?0a. 
 aor. 2. eXafiov. — avros, ij, o, «/?$e, 
 fl, wm: hinc QiXavna, as, (fj), amor 
 sui ipsius, et <j>iXavros, ov, (6, ff), 
 amans sui ipsius. — bmrooos, Poetice 
 pro ottooos, ov, quantus. — Xfjs, 2. 
 pers. sing, praes. subj. verbi Xaw, 
 volo, censeo, video: facit enim in 
 subj. praesenti Xata, ys, y, et (Crasi) 
 X<3, Xys, \q., et Dorice Xw, Xrjs, Xjj, 
 (juvenis enira iste Dorice loguitur). 
 
 8. 'Onus, alii 'Opus, tamen. — W 
 pro iva, ut. alii 5' <xi>, pro ce av. — 
 eKfxaOys (ut rvTnjs), aor. 2. subj. 
 verbi eKfiavdavw, cognosco, per disco : 
 ab ck et ftavdarto, disco, intelligo. 
 f. /JLadrjao/jat. aor. 2. efiadov. inde 
 subj. ejusdem hfiadio, rjs, rj. — vtv, 
 Poetice et Dorice ipsum, am, um, 
 (seu rem ipsam, omnia)', aliter wdv, 
 
 a vas, 7raaa,nav, omnia, totum, rem 
 ipsam. 
 
 9. Ov, sequente vocali tenui ovk, 
 non. — etfii, sum. — tcapoTe^t-as (Do- 
 rice pro Kt]porexvr)s), gen. a aepo- 
 T*X vr l> 9*» (v)» ors Jiguras cereas 
 fabricandi : ex icrjpos, ov, (6), cera, 
 et rex^Vt W, $), ars, dolus : hinc 
 Texvirrjs, ov, (6), ariijex. 
 
 10. 'AXX' pro (iXXa, sed. — n, 
 vide n. 1. — Xw (Dorice pro edeXto), 
 volo. — avvoiKyv pro ovvottceiv, una 
 habitare, habitare cum ; (regit dat.) 
 
 11. 'Epiort, vide n. 1. — iravropeK- 
 rrjs, ov, (6), omnium appetens. 
 
 12. Aos, aor. 2. imperat. verbi 
 hihioixi, do, cedo : — ovv, ergo, igitur. 
 —avrov, ace. vide n. 7. — fipiv, dat. 
 pi. ab eyw, ego. 
 
 13. kpawn, v s ) Qi)> drachma. — 
 wXos, v, ov, pulcher, ra, rum. — avv- 
 evvos, ov, (6, rj), maritus, uxor, in 
 eodem lecto Cubans: ex aw, cum, 
 et evvri, ris, (//), cu,bile, ledum. 
 
 14. 2v, tu. — ehdetas, statim. — p.e, 
 ace. ab eyw, ego. 
 
 15. Tlvpcjorov (ut rvxfjov), imperat. 
 aor. 1 . verbi Trvpow, igne injecto uro ; 
 
 f. TT.VpUHTh). p. 7r€7rvpUKa. R^ TTVp, OS, 
 
 (ro), tg'nu. — el, si. — be, vero, au- 
 tem. — fit}, non. 
 
 16. Kara, cum gen. significat 
 per, in, super, contra. — ^Xo^, yos, 
 (fl),Jlamma ; a 0Xeyw, uro. — raKrjffrj 
 (ut rvfidrfari), 2. pers. sing. fut. 2. 
 pass, verbi raicio (Dorice pro tyjku}), 
 liquefacio,mollio; f. Zjio. p. ren^a, 
 fut. 2. pass. TctKrjaopai, &C. 
 
 ODE XI. 
 
 Et$ vel es, iw. — eawrov, rjs, ov, et 
 contracte avrov, r^s, ov, sui ipsius, 
 caret nominativo. 
 
 1. Aeyovaiv (add. v), ut tvtttovoi, 
 3. pers. pi. praes. ind.. verbi Xeyw, 
 dico ; f. i;an p. XeXc^a. perf. pass. 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 XeXey/uai. — at y waives, nom. pi. a 
 yvvri, ywaacos, (»/), mulier, fcemina. 
 
 2. Teptov, ovtos, (b), senex. — el, 
 2. pers. sing, prees. ind. verbi eljui, 
 sum. 
 
 3. Aafiwv (ut rvTrw*/), part. aor. 
 2. act. verbi Xa/j(3avio, capio, con- 
 sequor ; f. Xrjxpofiat. p. XeXri<pa. aor. 
 2. eXa/3o»>. inde Xafiwv, ovoa, ov. — 
 eaoKTpov, ov, (to), speculum: ab 
 EffOTTTOfjiai, inspicio. R. orrrofjiai, 
 video : f. oxpofxat. p. w/zjucu. — adpei, 
 contr. pro afloee, 2. pers. sing, im- 
 perat. prses. verbi dflpew, wrfeo, 
 certoo. 
 
 4. Kofit], r)s, Dorice, KOfia (»/), 
 coma, ccesaries, capilli. — ov, se- 
 quente consonante ; ovk, sequente 
 vocali tenui ; et ov-%, sequente vo- 
 cali aspirata, non, — er' pro hi, am- 
 plius, insuper. — ovoas, ace. plur. 
 fern. part, prses. verbi et/", sum. 
 
 5. YiXos, rj, ov, nudus, a, urn. — 
 aev (Dorice pro gov), gen. a ov, tu. 
 — perutvov seu fieTtoiriov, ov, {to), 
 
 frons. 
 
 6. Tas tcofias, ace. pi. vide n. 4. 
 — fxev, quidem. 
 
 7. E*V pro eira, an, anne ? eloi, 
 3. pers. pi. prees. ind. verbi elfit, 
 sum. — cnrrjXBov (ut ctvttov), 3. pers. 
 pi. aor. 2. ind. act. verbi inrepxofiai, 
 abeo: ex ano et kpyop.ai, venio, eo. 
 
 8. Qtoa, perf. m. verbi elbeoj, 
 seioz f.dbrjau). p. elbrjtca. perf. med. 
 qt§a, as, e, novi, isti, it (ut t^tvko). 
 
 OVTOS, UVTY), TOVTO, /lie, llCBC, flOC. 
 
 9. 'ils, ita, sic. — t^ yepovri, dat. 
 sing, a yeptov*, ovtos, (b), senex. — 
 fxaWov, magis ; com p. a fiaXa, val- 
 de: superl. /uaXtffra. 
 
 10. UpeTrei, decet, verb, impers. 
 (regit dat.) imperf. eVpeTre. inf. 
 prees. irpeiretv. — repnvov, ov, (to), 
 delectatio, voluptas. — iratZeiv, inf. 
 prees. verbi 7ratc?w, ludo, juvenum 
 more lusito (ut tvittciv). 
 
 1 1 . 'Ooy, quanto, dat. sing. neut. 
 ab boos, 7j, ov, quantus, a, urn. — 
 
 7reXas, prope : hinc 7reX«, appro- 
 pinquare facio, 7reXaw et 7reXa5aj, 
 propinquo. — to. p.oipr\s (scilicet to. 
 Xonra fxoiprjs, reliqua fati), fioipa,as, 
 Ionice r\s, (?/), fatum, pars, portio. 
 
 ODE XII. 
 
 'Els, in, ad. — x e ^ wv > ovos, (>/), 
 hirundo. 
 
 1. Te, tivos, (to), quid? — oot, 
 dat. a ov, tu. — OeXeis (ut tvitteis); 
 2. sing, prees. ind. verbi 0eXw vel 
 ideXw, volo, opto ; f. deXrjoio. p. re- 
 QeXrjKa ': inde deXrj/ia et OXrjois, vo- 
 luntas. — noieto, facio ; f. noiriob). p. 
 TreiroirjKa : inde Troir}fia, cltos, (to), 
 poema, opus, po'ttee. 
 
 2. AaXrj, VOC a XaXos (b, >/), Zo- 
 jMtf,r: vel, ut alii legunt, KwtiXos, 
 v, ov, loquax, garrulus. R. KwnX- 
 Xu, garric,fabulor. 
 
 3. Tapcov, ov, (to), vel Tapoos, ov, 
 (b), crates viminea (super qua ficus 
 aut casei exsiccantur) ; hie autem 
 per Metaph. significat alam avium. 
 R. Tcpoo), arefacio, sicco. — oev (Do- 
 rice pro oov), gen. a oov, tu. — Kov- 
 0os, rj, ov, levis, e : hinc Kov(pws, 
 leviter ; Kov<pou> et Kovty&to, leva, 
 sublevo. 
 
 4. AajSwf (ut rvTwv), part. aor. 
 2. verbi Xafi(3av to, capio, consequor ; 
 f. Xi]\pofiai. p. XeX^u. aor, 2. eXa- 
 /3oi>. unde Xapwv, part, ejusdem 
 (abl. augm.). — \\saXi£to,forjice prce- 
 cido ; f. \l/aXi£w et icw. R. \}^aXis, 
 tbos, (ii), for/ex. 
 
 5. 'H, an, vel. — fiaXXov, potius ; 
 comparat. a fj.aXa,valde, muftum. — 
 ivbodev, ex interiori loco. R. kvhov, 
 intus : sic aypoQev, abagro, etovpa- 
 vodev, e coelo. 
 
 6. TXioooa, Attice yXwrra, rjs, 
 (ri), lingua. — ws, sicut, ut, velut. — 
 Tqpevs, Tereus, rex Thracum, qui 
 Philomelee, conjugis suee Prognes 
 sorori, a se vitiata?, linguam prec- 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 tidit. Dicit enim Aristoteles, 3. 
 Rhet. Philomelam, non Prognem, 
 in hirundinem mutatam esse; et 
 Anacreon Arislotelis sententiam hie 
 sequutus videtur. 
 
 7. 'Ekcivos, 77, o, ille, a, ud. — ck- 
 deptfa (ut Tv\p(o), fut. verbi hdepiia}, 
 demeto : ex I? et 0eotcw, meto. R. 
 6 epos, eos, (to), messis, cestas. 
 
 8. Mev (Dorice pro fiov), gen. ab 
 «yw, ego. — naXos, rj, ov, pulcher, ra, 
 rtim — oveipos, ov, (6), somnium. R. 
 vvap (to), idem. 
 
 9. 'Yicopdpiaioi, dat. pi. (add. 
 Ionice i) ab viropdpios, a, ov, matu- 
 tinus, a, Um : ex vtto et opdpios, a, 
 vv. R. opdpos, ov, (6), diluculum. — 
 <j>(ovr], t)s, (rj), vox, lingua, rumor : 
 nine <j)ov€U), vocem emitto, et av- 
 THpwvoSf contrariam vocem emit- 
 tens, 
 
 10. 'AfrjpTraaas (ut ervipas), 2. 
 sing. aor. 1. ind. act. verbi afap- 
 7rac?w, eripio ; f. <rw, Dorice £w. p. 
 rjpiraKCL : ex ct7ro et ao7rac?w, rapio : 
 bine apTayfxa vel ap-rrao-fxa, prceda, 
 rapina ; et ap7ra£, ayos, (6), raptor, 
 rapax. — BaGvXXos, ov, Bathyllus, i f 
 nom. propr. 
 
 ODE XIII. 
 
 Ets vel es, in, ad. — eavrov, ys, ov, 
 sui ipsius, caret nom. 
 
 1. Oi, hi, nom. pi. ab 6, v,to, 
 hie, h<zc, hoc. — fiev, quidem, part, 
 expletiva. — KaXos, rj, ov, pulcher, ra, 
 rum. — Kv/3j?/3jj, r)s,(ti), Cybele. nom. 
 prop, in accus. 
 
 2. 'HfitdrjXw, semimas, accusat. 
 sing, ab rifJudrjXvs, eos, (6 teat »/) 
 semivir. — Attlv, nomen propr. in 
 accusat. 
 
 3. 'Ev, in, regit dat. — ovpeaiv 
 (add. v), dat. pi. ab opos, eos, (to), 
 mons : bine opeivos et Spews, ov, 
 montanus, montosus.^ftoau), clamo, 
 
 vociferor ; f. r)o-u. p. fiefiorjKa. part, 
 prses. (3owv, fioiocra. 
 
 4. Aeyovaiv (add. v, ut tvktovgC), 
 3. pi. praes. ind. act. verbi Xeyw, 
 rfico; f. Xeiju). p. XeXe^a. aor. 2. 
 eXeyor. perf. pass. XeXey/zcu. — ck- 
 fxavrjvai (ut rerwrT/vat), aor. 2. inf. 
 pass, verbi Ujiaivoixai, insanio : ex 
 e| et fiaivofxat, insanio, furo. f. fxa- 
 vovjiai. perf. med. fxep-qva : hinc 
 jjiavia, as, (fj), furor. 
 
 5. 01, vide n. 1. — KXapos, ov, 
 Claros, urbs Ionise : fons ibi Apol- 
 lini sacer fait, cujus aqua epota 
 homines, divino quodam furore per- 
 citi, vaticinabantur ; propterea Ana- 
 creon tribuit aquse epithet* XaXos, 
 y, ov, ut mox videbis. — irapa, cum 
 dat. apud. — o\6ri, qs, (fj), ripa. 
 
 6. Aa^i'T/i^opoto, pro ba(pvr](j>opov, 
 gen. sing, a baepvrj^opos, ov, laurum 
 ferens : ex hatyvr), vs, (??), laurus, et 
 <popos, ov, ferens, fer ax. — $>oifios, ov, 
 (6), Phoebus, Apollo. 
 
 7. AaXos, rj, ov, loquax. R. Xa- 
 Xew, w, loquor ; f. yaw. p. XeXaX^- 
 kci. — 7riovTes, nom. pi. part. aor. 2. 
 act. verbi 7nvw, bibo ; f. Kuaia. p. 
 7T€7ro)Ka. aor. 2. e7rtoy. part, ejus- 
 dem, wnov, ovaa, ov. — v&wp, vbaTOs, 
 (to), aqua. 
 
 8. MefirjvoTes, nom.pl. part. perf. 
 med. (ut T€TV7rb)s) verbi paivojxai, 
 insanio; perf. med. fiefxrjva' Vide 
 n. 4. — fiotoonv (add. v, ut tvktovctl), 
 3. pi. proes. ind. verbi /3oaw, vocife- 
 ror: Vide n. 3. 
 
 9. 'Eyw Se, eg-o autem. — Avatos, 
 ov, (6), Bacchus. 
 
 10. Mvpov, ov, (to), nnguentum 
 liquidum. — Kopeadets, satiatus ; aor. 
 1. part. pass, verbi Kopew, verro, 
 purgo, satio. f. eato et rjaoj. 
 
 11. 'Epos, rj, ov, meus, a, um. — 
 hatpa, as, arnica, meretrix. 
 
 12. 0eXw seu edeXb), volo, opto, 
 detector; f. fleX^crw. p. TedeXriica. — 
 fjtavfjvai (ut Tvirr\vai), inf. aor. 2. 
 verbi fiaivofjmc Vide n. 4 et 8. 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 ODE XIV. co. f. ecrw et rjffw. p. kckXyiko. 
 
 8. Kayw, pro kai kyw, et ego, ego 
 
 Ets, t«, ad.—'Epios, (oros, (6), 0- vero. — Xafiwv, part. aor. 2. act. (ut 
 
 mor. R. Ijoaw, amo. Tvkiav) verbi Xafifiavw, capio ; f. 
 
 1. ©eXw vel edeXw, volo ; f. 0eX?;- Xrj\pofxat. p. XeXrjQa. — e7ri cum gen. 
 <rw. p. re^eX^/ca : hinc 0eXi?/ia, aros, significat in, super, supra. — wfios, 
 (to), voluntas. — (piXijarat (ut Tv\pai)> ov, (0), humerus. 
 
 inf. aor. 1. act. verbi <pCXe(o, w, amo, 9. Qwprjx, Ionice pro dwpax : a 
 
 osculor ; f.rjau). p. iretyiXriKa : hinc hie eliditur, et k mutatur in ^ 0D 
 
 (j>i\i]fia, et Dorice tyiXafia (to)) oscu- sequentem aspiratarn : OiopaZ, anos, 
 
 lum. R. 0tXos, amicus. (6), lorica, thorax, seu vestis qua 
 
 2. 'E7ret0e (ut ervwre), 3. sing, tegitur pectusr — birws, ut, sicut. — 
 imperf. ind. act. verbi veiQw, per- 'AyCXXevs, eos, Attice yos, (6), Achil- 
 suadeo ; f. 7m<76>. p. 7reTreiKa. Cum les. 
 
 dativo hoc idem verbum significat 10. Aovpa, acc.neut.pl. a hovpov, 
 
 obedio, pareo, credo. — QtXeiv (ut ov, lignum, hasta. — fioeia, as, Io- 
 
 tv7tt€lv), inf. prses. verbi ^tXew nice 7], r)s, (f/), bubula pellis. R. 
 
 Vide n. 1. — fxe (per Aphaeresin) pro fiovs, 00s, (6, rj), bos, vacca. 
 kfxe, ace. ab eyio, ego. 11. 'Ejuapva/^v (ut hv7TTOfxrjv), 
 
 3. 'E^wv (ut TvitTtav), part, press. 1. sing, imperf. verbi papva/xai, 
 act. verbi l^w, Afi&eo ; f. e£w vel pugno. — 'Epwn, dat. sing, ab epws, 
 oyr\<nj>. p. eaj(rjKa. perf. pass. e«7- wtos, (6), amor. 
 
 XrifAai. aor. 1. ka\eQr}v. — voti/xa, 12. 'E/3aXXe (ut irvirTe), 3. sing. 
 
 aros, (ro), animus, cogitatio. R. imperf. ind. act. verbi fiaXX<o, jacio, 
 
 voos, voov, (6), mews, prudentia. immitto ; f. /3aXw vel flaXyac*. p. 
 
 4. 'AfiovXos, (6, r/,) kcu ro a/3ou- flefiXrjKa. perf. med. /3e/3oXa : hinc 
 Xoi>, inconsultus, consilium renuens : afxtyifioXos, ambiguus, et 7rpo/3X?7/m, 
 ex a priv. et fiovXt], ys, (fi), consi- citqs, (to), propositio. — itpevyov (ut 
 Hum: unde fiovXevio, consulto. — e-v-nrov), 1. sing, imperf. ind. act. 
 ovK,"non. — eTreiadrjv (ut cTvtydrjv), verbi tyevyio, fugio ; f. ^>ev£w. p. 
 aor. 1. ind. pass, verbi 7rei6io, per- netyevKa. aor. 2. kfyvyov: hinc 0vy7?, 
 suadeo ; ireiQuifiai, persuadeor, obe- rjs, (rj),fuga. 
 
 dio ; prset. Treireiafiai. aor. 1. eirea?- 13. 'fts, CIMW, w£. — §' ovk er, pro 
 
 (fyy, rjs, rj. f» med. neuronal. Se ovk- ert, f vero wow amplius. — el^e 
 
 5. 'O be, ilk vero. — evdv, statim, (ut erv7rre), 3. sing, imperf. ind. 
 mox. — toIov, ov, (to), arcus. — apas verbi l^w, habeo, adjicitipost e pro 
 (ut Tv\pas), part. aor. 1. ind. verbi augmento : Vide n. 3. — olaros, ov, 
 aiptD, tollo, capio ; f. apu>. p. ypica. (6),jaculum, sagitta. 
 
 aor. 1. fjpa. part, ejusdem (ablato 14. 'Ho-xaXXev (ut eTvirre, add. v 
 
 augm.) apas, aaa, av. euph. gratia), 3. sing, imperf. act. 
 
 6. Xpvaeos, aovs, xpvaer), aT], \pv- verbi aoyaKhta vel ac^aXaw, moz- 
 treov, ovv, aureus, a, um. R. %pv- reo, doleo. — ei0' pro elra, postea, 
 cos, ov, (6), aurum. — Qaperpa, as, deinde, (r mutatur in 6 ob sequen- 
 (jj), Ionice ^aperp?/, r)s, pharetra. tem aspiratarn). — eavrov, rjs, ov, sui 
 
 7. Max*/, ys, (fj), pugna. R. ipsius, caret nominativo. 
 
 fiayo fiat, pugno. — 7rpovKaXeiTO, con- 15. 'A<f>r}K€v (add. v, ut ervif/e), 
 
 tracte pro TrpoetcaXeiro, (ut £tvttt€to), 3. sing. aor. 1. ind. act. verbi at(nrj- 
 
 imperf. med. 3. sing, verbi TrpoKn- fit, immitto, dimitto ; f. a^ow. aor. 
 
 Xew, provoco : ex npo et /caXew, i>o- 1. atptjKa, as, t: ex olto et t»7/u, 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 mitto. — cis, in. — (Sekepvov, ov, (ro), 
 telum. 
 
 16. Mearos Kapbirjs pev, medius 
 cordis met (hellenismus notandus) : 
 peaos, a, ov, medius, a, urn ; xapbia, 
 as, Ionice rj, rjs, (r)), cor ; pev pro 
 pov, gen. ab eyto, ego. 
 
 17. 'Ebvve (ut erv7TT€), 3. sing, 
 imperf. ind. act. verbi bww, subeo, 
 ingredior, induo ; f. a<o. p. bebvKa. 
 — pe, ace. ab eyio, ego. — eXvae (ut 
 ervxpe), 3. sing. aor. 1. ind. act. 
 verbi Xvw, solvo ; f. aio. p. \e\vica. 
 
 18. Marrjv, frustra. — k-)(u) t ha- 
 beo : Vide n. 13. — fioeirjv, ace. sing. 
 Vide n. 10. 
 
 19. TVs (6, rj) kui ti (ro), gen. 
 tipos, quis? quid? — fiaKufxeBa (ut 
 rvxptofxeOa), 1. pi. aor. 2. subj. med: 
 verbi /3aXXw, ^acio, pugno ; f. /3a- 
 Xw. p. (jej3\tjKa : (pluralis pro sin- 
 gulari). — e£u), extra (differt per spi- 
 ritum ab e£w, fut. verbi e^w, habeo.) 
 
 20. Maoris, gen. Vide n. 7.— 
 lew, intus. — e^ovarjs, gen. sing, 
 part, prses. fem. (ut rvTrrovaris) ver- 
 bi e)(w, habeo : Vide n. 3. Obser- 
 vances hie genitivus Grsecorum 
 absolutus, Latino ablativo corre- 
 spondens. 
 
 ODE XV. 
 
 Ets in, ad. — to $rjv, Dorice pro 
 c?£v, prses. inf. verbi £aw, vivo. — 
 a<pdovws, sine invidia, adv. ex a 
 priv. et (pdovos, ov, (6), invidia. 
 
 1. Ov, non. — fxoi, dat. ab eyw, 
 ego. — pe\ei, cures est, verb, im- 
 pers. ; imperf. 1/zeXe. f. peXr^aei. 
 p. pefxeXrjKe. — Tvyao (gen. iEolicus 
 pro Tvyov), Tvyrjs, ov, (6), Gyges, 
 rex Lydise. 
 
 2. 2«pciees, bi<ov, (in plur. usit.) 
 Sardis (Lydise urbs primaria). — 
 ava£, O.KTOS, (6), rex : hinc avaaow, 
 regno ; civaKTopov, ov, (to), regia, 
 
 palatium; et avatrtra, tjs, (fj), re 
 gina. 
 
 3. Ov& pro ovre (r mutatur in 
 ob seq. aspiratam), neque, nee. — 
 atpeet (ut rv7rret), 3. sing. ind. praes. 
 verbi alpeoj, capio ; f. r\av. p. rjprjKa. 
 aor. 2. etXov. perf. pass. r)pejjiai, 
 aai, rat. — pe, ace. ab eyu>. — ^pvoros, 
 ov, (6), aurum. 
 
 4. Ovoe, neque. — tyOovu, vel ^0o- 
 yew, invideo, regit dat. f. ?;orw. p. 
 etydovrjica. R. <f)6ovos, ov, (6), iwvi- 
 rfiVz. — rvpavvos, ov, (6), tyrannus, 
 rex : hinc Tvpavvevw, regno, impe- 
 ro. 
 
 5. 'Epoi, dat. ab eyw. — peXef 
 vide n. 1. — pvpoiai (Ionice add. i), 
 dat. pi. a pvpov, ov, (to), unguen- 
 tum : hinc pvpiZw vel pvpoio, ungo. 
 
 6. Kara/Spexeiv, inf. prses. verbi 
 tcarafipexo), irrigo : ex Kara et /3oe- 
 Xw, madefacio ; f. ijw. p. ^a* aor. 2. 
 kPpa^ov. aor. 2. pass, e^pa^rjv. 2. 
 perf. act. ^ejipo^a. perf. pass. /3e- 
 fipeypat.—v7rrjvr], rjs, (rj), barba, pill 
 circa labia, 
 
 7. Toooici (add. Ionice <)> dat. 
 pi. a pobov, ov, (to), rosa : hinc 
 joo§oei§»;s, (6, rj), roseus, a ; ex pobov 
 et ei§os, eos, (to), forma. R. dSw, 
 
 8. Karaore^eiv, inf. prses. a ku- 
 raar€0w, corono: ex Kara et cre- 
 0w, idem ; f. ^/w. p. 0a. perf. pass. 
 e<TTeppai : hinc ore/i/ua, aros, (70), 
 aT€<f>os, eos, (to), et are^avos, ov, (o), 
 corona; sic et aretyavou) vel <r-e0a- 
 vt^w, corono. — Kaprjva, ace. pi. a 
 Kaprjvov, ov,(to), caput. 
 
 9. To (T-qpepov (Attice rrjpepov), 
 adv. hodierna dies, quod hodie ex- 
 stat: Notanda hsec loquendi ratio 
 Grsecis familiarissima, ut to avpiov, 
 crastina dies, ra dvw, res supra, 
 &c. 
 
 10. To avpiov vide n. 7. — m, 
 nvos, (6, »/), n, r»/os, (ro), quis, 
 quid? — ol&ev (add. v ob seq. vo- 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 cal.), 3. sing, prset. med. verbi ei- ODE XVI. 
 
 bew, scio ; f. el&rjato. p. elbqica. prset. 
 
 med. olba, olbas, olbe. Ets eavrov' vide O. iv. 
 
 11. 'fls, cum, quandoquidem. — 1. Hv,tu. — fxev, quidem. — Xeyctr. 
 ohv, ergo, igitur. — en, adhuc. — (ut rvirreis), a Xeyw, colligo, canto, 
 evbC pro evbia, as, (>/), serenitas :ex <#co, numero ; f. Xe£w. p. XeXe^cu 
 eh, bene, et Zevs, gen. Aios, Jupiter, aor. 2. eXeyov. prset. pass. XeXey- 
 cer. — effTi, 3. sing, prses. ind. verbi pai. — tcl, art. neut. plur. ab 6, ^ 
 et/ft, sw»i. ro, Ate, Me. — Qrjpr), rjs, (»/), Theba 
 
 12. ILve (ut rv7rre), prses. irape- (nomen urbis). 
 
 rat. verbi invio, bibo ; f. irwato. p. 2. 'O, ?/, to, hie, Me. — av,rursum^ 
 
 7re7rwm. aor. 2. eirwp, aor. 2. inf. iri- wee versa. — $ovyos, ov, (6), Phry- 
 
 eiv : hinc 7ro<7is, ews, (rt), potto ; av/*- g"*MS, (ex Phrygia regione in Minori 
 
 irooiov, ov, {to), compotatio. — icvfieve Asia). — avras, ace. pi. ab avrr), rjs y 
 
 (ut rv7rre), prses. imperat. verbi kv- vel aura, rjs, (//), pugna. 
 fievio, alea seu tesseris ludo. R. kv- 3. 'Ejuas, ace. pi. fcem. ab efxos y 
 
 /3o$, ov, (6), tessera. t], ov, mens, a, um. — aXiocreis, contr. 
 
 13. ^Trevbe (ut rvirre), imperat. pro aXwo-eas, ace. pi. ab aXtaois, 
 prses. verbi enrevbu), libo ; f. oireiGu). ews, (r/), expugnatio, modus expug- 
 prset. med. konovba : inde cTrovbtj, nationis. 
 
 rjs, (r)), libamen. — Avatos, ov, (6), 4. Ov, et sequente vocali aspi- 
 
 Bacchus. rata ut hie ov%, non. — Imros, ov, 
 
 14. My, ne (adv. prohibendi). — (o), equus, equa, equitatus. — uXeaev 
 vovcros, Poetice pro voaos, ov, (6), (add. v, ut irvxpe), 3. pers. sing. aor. 
 morbus, pestis : hinc vooe(o,tegroto; I. verbi SXXvfxt seu dXXvw, per do ; 
 f. ^o-w. p. vevoat]Ka. — >)i/, «i, regit f. o'Xeo-w unde addito augmento 
 subj. — ris, twos, (6, >/), kul ri, twos, aor. 1. thXeaa, as, e. — fxe, ace. ab 
 (to), aliquis, a, od. — eXdy, 3. sing, eyw, eg*o. 
 
 aor. 2. subj. act. (ut Tvirrj) verbi eo- 5. IIe5os, ov, (o), pedes, miles, 
 
 ^ojucu, venio. f. eXevao/uai. aor. 2. exercitus pedestris. — ov^i (Attice 
 
 i/Xevdov et (per Sync.) t)XBov, es, e* pro ov), wow. — vrjes, nom. pi. a vavs, 
 
 unde eX0w, r/s, ?/, subj. ejusdem. vaos, (>/), navis, Ionice vr\vs, vrjos. 
 
 15. Aeyj? (ut TviTTtj), 3. sing. 6. Sroaros, ov, (6), exercitus. — 
 prses. subj. verbi Xeyw, <#co; f. £w. kcuvos, 77, ov, novus, a, um: inde 
 p.XeXexa. aor. 2. eXeyov. prset. pass, xaivorris, t]tos, (>/), novitas, et kcuvo- 
 XeXey/mi. prset. med. XeXoyo : hinc to/jlcu), innovo, res novas moliar. — 
 Xe£ts, dictio ; kaXoyri, electio ; a>rt- aX\os, rj, o, alius, a, ud : hinc aX- 
 Xoym, contradictio, et a7roXoyta, Xoae, alio, et dXXorpios, a, ov, fl/ie- 
 defensio, excusatio. — fxrj, non (adv. wms, a, um. 
 
 prohibendi). — bei, oportet ; imperf. 7. 'A™, prsep. regit gen. a, ab, 
 
 ebei. f. berjcrei. inf. prses. beiv. — wi- ex, de. — ofifta, aros, (to), oculus, 
 
 veiv (ut tv7tt€iv), inf. prses. verbi aspectus, fades. R. oTrrofxai, video ; 
 
 7tiv(jj, bibo ; f. 7rio(T(t), p. ireirwKa. aor. f. 6\popai. p. <bfi/j.ai. — fiaXwv (ut 
 
 2. e7rtof, es, e*. hinc Troerts, ews, (//), TVirtiiv), part. aor. 2. verbi fiaXXw, 
 
 potio ; ttottjs, ov, (6), potator ; et jacio, ferio, attingo ; f. /3a\o>. p. 
 
 Gv/MroffLov, ov, (to), compotatio. fieflXrjKa. aor. 2. efiaXov unde prae- 
 
 sens /3aXwy. — /ie ? ace. ab eyw, ffifo. 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 ODE XVII. cTvyvos, r lt ov, odiosus, invisus, a, 
 
 Ets, in, ad. — iroTrjpiov, ov, (to), um. R. orvyew, odio prosequor : 
 
 poculum. — apyvpeos, ea, eov, et con- hinc ori/yos, eos, (to), et orvyij/ua, 
 
 tract, apyvpovs, pr/, povv, argen- aros, (to), odium. — 'Qpiuv, ojvos, (6), 
 
 tens, a, um. R. apyvpos, ov, (6), Orion (signum coeleste). 
 argenlum. 10. T7, quid? — YlXeiabeam, dat. 
 
 1. Topevaas (ut Tvxpas), aor. 1. pi. a FlAeias, abos, (>/), Pleias (sidus 
 part. act. verbi ropevu), sculpo, tor- pluribus stellis constans, navigan- 
 no ; f. evacj. p. et/*ca. tibus utile). Licet poetis geminare 
 
 2. 'Hpatoros, ov, (6), Vulcanus. — a in dat. plur. — zealot* vide n. 4. 
 /tot (per Apheeresin) pro kjjioi, dat. 11. 'AaTpaai, dat. pi. ab aorjjp, 
 ab iyo>, ego. — Tton\oov (ut tv\Iov), epos, (6), stella: vide n. 8. — Bow- 
 aor. 1. imperat. act. verbi iroteio, reio, gen. Ionicus, pro Bowrov, a 
 
 facto, factito, fabricor ; f. voir)™, Bowr/js, ov, (6), Bootes (signum cce- 
 
 unde imperat. aoristi primi ; p. ire- leste). Vide Odam 3. n. 3. 
 TToirnca. 12. Uotrjarov vide no. 2. — 'A/i7re- 
 
 3. riaro7rXta, as, (*/), universa or- \os, ov, (fj), vitis : inde a/t7reXwy, 
 matura: ex irav, omne, et ottXov, ov, wvos, (6), vinea. — ftot* vide n. 2. 
 (ro), armatura. — jiev, quidem. — ov- 13. BoTpvas, ace. pi. a (jorpvs, 
 Xh non (adv. Attic, negandi). vos, (6), wwz, racemus : vocat. d> 
 
 4. r Yl,quid? — yap,enim. — flaxen- fiorpv' hinc florpvoeis, cvtos, racemo- 
 ai (add. Ionice t), dat. pi. a juax»7, sm*. — Kara avro* vide n. 7. 
 
 vs, (rj), pugna. R. fia^ofxai, pugno ; 14. MatvaSas, ace. pi. a fjatvas, 
 
 f. fjLa^rjfrofjiai vel eaofxai. p. jj.ej.ia- abos, (if), mulier jocosa, insana, fu- 
 
 X?7/xai. — fca/xoi pro /cat ijuot, dat. ab riosa. R. fj.awoiJ.ai, insanio. — rpu- 
 
 eyw, ego. ywo-as, ace. pi. part, prses. fcem 
 
 5. TloTrjptov, ov, (to), poculum. — act. verbi rovyaw vel rpvyw, vinde- 
 koiKos (6, >/), /cat to koiXov, cavus, a, mio, uvas decerpo. 
 
 um. 15. rioter vide n. 7. — £e, porro, 
 
 6. 'Offos, 17, ov, quantus, a, um. — etiam, tamen. — X-qvos, ov, (6), lacus 
 bvvr\, 2. sing prses. ind. verbi bv- preli torcularii (ubi uvge prelo ex- 
 vafiai, possum, valeo, (ut tvttti^) : primuntur). — olvos, ov, (b), vinum. 
 hinc bvvafjis, cms, (rj), potentia, vis; 16. Xpvaeos, aerj, eov, et con- 
 abvva/j.ia, as, (>/), imbecillitas, et tracte ^pvaovs, arj, aovv, aureus, a, 
 bwafjoio, rcboro, confirmo. — jSadv- um. — naTovvTas, ace. pi. part. pra?s. 
 vos, 77, ov, profundus, a, um. R. act. verbi Trarew, at, calco, conculco, 
 fiados, eos, (to), profunditas ; unde protero. 
 
 etiam fiadvs, eta, v, profundus, a, 17. 'Ofjov, simul, una. — KaXos, v, 
 
 um, et fiadvvo), excavo. ov, pulcher, ra, rum : hinc koKws, 
 
 7. LTotet, 2. sing, imperat. prses. bene, recte ; KaWiov, melius, et *a\- 
 act. verbi 7roi€io,facio: vide n. 2. — Xos, eos, (to), pulchritudo. — Avaiy, 
 Kara, cir cum, in, super. — ahros, rj, dat. a Avaios,ov, (6), Bacchus. 
 
 o, ille, a, ud; ipse, a, um. 18. 'Eows, wros, (6), tzw/or. — Ba- 
 
 8. M^re, neque, ante aspiratam OvWos, ov, (6), Bathyllus (nom. 
 fit fiijfl'. — aaTpov, ov, (to), vel aarrjp, propr.) 
 
 epos, (6), stella, astrum, sidus. — 
 
 a/za£a, r)s, (r/), currus, (signum cce- ODE XVIII. 
 
 leste.) 
 
 9. Mrj, non (adv. prohibendi.) — E«s vel es, in, ad. — Sfjoios, 01a, 
 Anac. I 
 
 1 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 ov, similis, e. — n, tivos, (to), ali- piter). yovov, a yovos, (b), proles, 
 
 quid. soboles. 
 
 1. KaWirexvn, vs, (b), pulchra- 11. BaK^ps, ov, (o), Bacchus. — 
 rum rerum artifex : ex KaXos, r), ov, Evios, ov, Bacchi epithet. — tytt?" 
 pulcher, ra, rum, et re^vr), rjs, (if), vide n. 3. 
 
 ars, dolus. — Topevaov (ut Tv\pov), im- 12. Mvartv, ace. sing, a pvoTis, 
 
 perat. aor. 1. act. verbi Topevoj vel e<»s et iSos, (6 kcu */), mysteriorum 
 
 ropett), vel repeco, torno ; f. <rw. sacris initiatus, mysticus. — va/ua- 
 
 2. 'Eao, joos, (ro), ver. — KwrreWov, ros, a vapa, humor, succus: vel, se- 
 ov, (ro), poculi genus. — r)hvs, yheta, cundum alios, ojuov, simul. — re, et, 
 ijbv, suavis, Icetus, jucundus, que: seu, -n, vel. — Kvnpis, ibos, (r/), 
 
 3. YIpb)Ta, primum. — -epirvos, rj, Venus, ace. KvrrpLba vel Kvxpiv. R. 
 ov,jucundus, venustus, gratus, Ice- Kvnpos, Cyprus, 
 
 tus : — a TepiTb), delecto. — vpiv, dat. 13. 'Yf-tevatos, ov, (6), hymerueus, 
 
 pi. ab kyw, ego. nuptialis ritus. — Kparovaav, ace. 
 
 4. 'Pobov, ov, (to), rosa. — (pepov- sing. part, prees. fcem. verbi KpaTeto, 
 aav, accus. sing. part, prses. f. verbi w, teneo, for titer impero ; f. rjau. p. 
 (f>epi0,fero,porto ; f. oiato. — '£lpa, as, neKpaTrjica. R. kparos, robur. 
 
 (fi), tempus, hora, ver, 14. 'AvottXovs, ace. pi. ab avo- 
 
 5. 'Apyvpos, ov, (6), argentum. — nXos, ov, (6, fj), inermis. — yapaoa 
 cnrXwaas (ut rvtpas), part. aor. 1. pro yapaaoz ( ut Tvirre), imperat. 
 verbi airXow, expando, extendo ; f. prees. verbi xapacrch) vel tt<o, sculpo, 
 0<o. p. feci, imperf. ijTrXoov, ovv, R. incido, excavo ; f. £w. p. Ke\apaxa 
 arXoos, on, ov, simplex. et na : hinc x a 9 aKT VPt VP 0S ) (°)> cha- 
 
 6. TepTrvos, r], ov, jucundus, ve- racter, nota impressa. 
 
 nustus, volubilis, R. repita, de- 15. Xaptres, rwv, (al), Gratia 
 
 lecto. — 7roiet, 2. sing, imperat. prses. (tres sorores). — yeXwo-os, ace. pi. 
 
 act. verbi 7rotew, facio,fabricor ; f. part, prees. foern. act. verbi yeXaw, 
 
 7)a<o, p. Tre7roir}Ka, — 7totov 9 ov, (to), vel rideo ; f. acr<o, vel avofiat. p. yeye- 
 
 froros, ov, (6), potus, potio, etiam Xa*ca. 
 
 wis in quo bibitur. R. mew, Jt&o. — 16. 'A/u7reXos, ov, (//), vitis, vi- 
 
 poi, dat. sing, ab eyto, ego. nea, — evTreraXov, multa" folia haben- 
 
 7. TeXer*?, r)s, (r/), expialio, cere- tern: ex ev, ftewe, etfceraXoy (Ionice 
 monia. R. reXos, eos (to), finis, Tren/Xov), ov, (to), folium. 
 
 exitus, victoria. — 7rapaivw, queeso ; 17. Evfiorpvos, ov, (6, >/), racemo- 
 
 vel, ut alii legunt, napotvos, ov, (6, sus, a. — tcofiwaav, ace. sing. part. 
 
 f]), vinosus, ebrius: ex napaet otvos, prees. fcem, verbi KOfxaa>, u>, comatus 
 
 vinum. sum, comam alo. 
 
 8. Mr}, (adv. prohibendi,) ne, 18. 2vrct7rr' pro avvmrTt, 2. pers. 
 wow. — levos, -n, ov, peregrinus, a, imper. a owairTU), conjungo. — ev- 
 um. — Topevays (ut rvxprjs), 2. sing. Tpenets Kovpovs, ace. pi. ab evTrpeTrrjs, 
 aor. 1. subj. verbi Topevto, perforo, eos, (6, >/), elegans, ornatus: ex ev 
 tforwo ; f. evaio. et ^pcrno, decorus sum, excello. — 
 
 9. $evKTos,ri, ov,fugiendus,vita- Kovpos, ov, (i),juvenculus, et Kovprj, 
 bilis. R. (f>€vyo),fugio. — laroprj/^a, ns, (i]),juvencula, pro Kopos et KOpr;. 
 mo-, (7-0), rerum gestarum expositio, 1 9. 'Av, w. — $oifios, ov, (6), Phcz- 
 historia. bus, Apollo. — fiij, non. — advprj, 3. 
 
 10. MaXXov,potius,magis,comr). sing, prees. subj. verbi advpw, ludo, 
 a paXa, valde. — 7roiei' vide n. 6. — htsito. 
 
 &ws, Jovis, (gen. sing, a Zeus, Ju- 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 ODE XIX. ODE XX. 
 
 Ets, in, ad. — to beiv, infinitivus Etsveles, »«,«£?.— Kopq,i)s,(ri),pu- 
 
 substantive sumptus verbi imperso- pilla oculi, puella, pulchra mulier. 
 nalis bet, oportet ; imperf. ebet. f. 1. r H TavTaXov,TantaliJilia(He\- 
 
 berjoei. — 7rtveti> (ut Tvwreiv), inf. lenismus notandus). — ttotc, olim, 
 
 praes. verbi irivw, bibo ; f. 7rw<rw. p. aliquando. — e<T7-^, 3. sing. aor. 2. 
 
 7T€7rw^a. ind. act. verbi larrifu, sto, sisto, 
 
 1. 'H yrj, rrjs yrjs, terra, CB. — colloco ; f. arrjfTOJ. p. earaKa. 
 peXatva, adj. foem. a futeXas, fjieXaiva, 2. Ai6os, ov, (6, >/), lapis, sax* 
 fieXav, niger, ater. — vivei (ut rw7r- um. — kv, in, regit dat. — oyOois, ab 
 ret), 3. pers. sing, praes. ind. verbi o\dos, colles moniium: vel, secun- 
 Trivia, bibo. dum alios, oldens, ab 6%dn, ys, (//), 
 
 2. Aev§pe' pro ^evSpea, nom. pi. ripa. — fypvyoi, wv, Phrygice inco- 
 a bevbpos, eos vel ovs, (to), arbor. Ice (in Asia Minori), 
 
 (Tertia persona sing, constructa 3. Hats, 7raibos, (6, ?/), j^wer, /?w- 
 
 cum nom. plurali notanda.) — avTos, ella,Jilius,Jilia. — opvts, ibos, (6, /;), 
 
 y, o, ipse, a, um; hie, hcec, hoc. avis, ales.—knTr), 3. sing. aor. 2. 
 
 3. QaXavaa vel QaXarTa, tjs, (>;), verbi ttttiiii, vel ittttjui, vel t7rrapat, 
 mare. — avpas, ab avoa, as, (>;) unde vo/o, es; f. •jrrrjrrojj.ai. 
 
 aura : alii legunt uvavpos, ov, tor- 4. IlavSiov, «ovos, Pandion, (no- 
 
 rews (siwe awraj : ex a priv. et men viri. Vide Ovid. Met. vi. 
 
 avpa, as, (fj), aura. 676). — x e ^ w *'> ovos > W> hirundo. 
 
 4. 'O j^Xtos, ov, so/: inde >/\)j vel 5. 'Eo-ozrrpov, ov, (to), speculum: 
 elXif, rjs ({]), color Solaris, et eiXrjais, ab eaoirrofxai, inspicio. R. ovTOfxai, 
 e(os, (rj), cestus. video. — elrjv, elrjs, elrj, essem, &c. 
 
 5. HeXriPTj, t}s, (r/), luna : inde ore- praes. optat. verbi elfii, sum. 
 Xrjvaios, lunaris, et aeXyvia^ofiai, 6. 'Onus, ut. — aei, semper. — 
 lunaticus Jio. /3\e7r»/s (ut rwrrr/s), 2. sing, praes. 
 
 6. TV, quid? — /uot (per Aphaere- subj. verbi /3\e7rw, aspicio, intueor; 
 sin) pro kfioi, dat. ab eyw, ego. — f. \pu>. p. /3e/3\e^>a: hinc (oXepfxa, 
 pa^ead' pro v pa\eaBe (ut TvrrTeoBe), cltos, (to), aspectus ; et (3Xe\pis, ews, 
 2. pers. pi. md. press, verbi /ko~ (^), intuitus. — fie, ace. sing, ab eyio, 
 \opai, pugno (regit dativum ; f. ego. 
 
 paxyaofiai. p. pefia^fxat. — eratpos, 7. Xtrwv, wyos, (6), tunica, lori- 
 
 ov t (6), sodalis: inde eratpi£(o, soda- ca. — yevoijxriv, sim, essem, 1. sing. 
 
 lis Jio ; et eraipia, as, (if), societas. aor. 2. optat. med. verbi yivofiai, vel 
 
 7. Katr^ pro Kai avr<p, dat. ab yiyvopai, sum, Jio, gignor. 
 
 aWos, r\, o, ipse, a, um. — QeXovtl (ut 8. ^opris,(utTV7rrt]s), 2.sing.praes. 
 
 tvittovti), dat. sing, praes. part. act. subj. verbi <popeio, u>, Jero, gesto ; L 
 
 verbi 0e\w, vel eOeXio, volo, detector, rjau) et eaw. p. Tretyop^Ka et eica. 
 opto ; f. OeXTjau). p. redeXijKa. — 7rt- 9. 'T5wp, aros, (to), aqua. — 0e\w, 
 
 vetv (ut ru7rr€tv), inf. praes. verbi vel edeXio, volo, opto ; f. OeX-qaio. p. 
 
 7ro>w, bibo; f. ir(si(T(o. perf. 7re7rwK:a. reGeX^a. — yevecr0ai, aor. 2. inf. 
 
 aor. 2. e7rtoi\ imperat. aor. 2. 7rteet med. verbi ytvopaf vide n. 7. 
 7rt0j. aor. 2. subj. 7rtw, j/s, y. aor. 2. 10. 2e, ace. sing, a av, tu. — 
 
 inf. Tneiv. aor. 2. part, irttov, ovrra, xp ws » wros ' W» corpus, cutis. — \ou- 
 
 ov. fut. 1. med. TtLOfxai pro 7riot/- <rw (ut rvvpw), fut. verbi \ovw, /flyo ; 
 
 pat* f. <rw. p. \e\ouKu. 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 11. Mvpov, ov, (to), unguentum 2. pass, verbi wvpocj, uro, igne 
 liquidum. — yvvcu, voc. sing, a yvvri, consumor ; f. wo-w. p. TreirvpuiKa. — 
 7]s,(r]), mulier, uxor. — yevoip.rjV vide avaareva^o), alte ingemisco. f. a£w. 
 n. 7. p. am* ex dva et oreva^w, ingemis- 
 
 12. 2' pro ce, ace. a crv, *m. — co. R. otgvos, angustus, arctus. 
 aXei^o), ungo ; f. \p(*>. p. i)\ei^)a. 5. Aore* vide n. 1. — avdetov etcei- 
 
 13. Taivt77, lonice pro Taivia, as, vivv, gen. pi. avdos, eos, (ro),flos. — 
 (il), fascia, vitta. — fxacrros vel /urj<7- hetvos, rj, ov, ille, a, ud. 
 
 6os y ov, (6), uber, mamma. R. pagos, 6. ^.Te^avovs, ace. pi. a orefyavos, 
 
 ov, (o), mamma. ov, (6), corona. R. ore^w, corono.- — 
 
 14. Mapyctpov, ov, (ro), wraio. — olovs, accus: ab olos, qualis. — 7ri^-a- 
 Tpayrfros, ov, (6), collum, cervix. $<a, (ut tv-tttu)), 1. sing. subj. prses. 
 
 15. ^avbaXov, vel aavbaXtov, ov, verbi 7rvKa£<o, denso, stipo; f. aco>. 
 (ro), sandalium (calceamentura mu- R. mica, dense, spisse. 
 
 liebre). — yevci/xrjv vide n. 7. 7. Ta fieriarra, ace. pi. a /uerw- 
 
 16. Movov, solum, solummodo. nov, ov, (to), frons, pars faciei su- 
 it, fxovos, r), ov, solus, a, um. — 7roaiv, pra oculos. — a, quce, art. neut. 
 dat. pi. (add. v) a vovs, irobos, (6), relat. nom. pi. ab 6s, ?/, 6, qui, a, 
 pes. — iraretv (ut tvittclv), inf. prses. od. — fxoi, dat. ab eyw, ego. — £7ri- 
 verbi Trareo), calco, conculco ; f. yea), icaiei pro eniKaiovat (Hellenismus, 
 p. ireiraTfiKa' hinc irepi7rarew, obam- sing, pro pi.), 3. sing, prses. ind. 
 bula. act. verbi eiriKaia), accendo, cremo : 
 
 ex km et icaiio, uro ; f. Kavaw. p. kc- 
 
 KavKa. perf. pass. KeKavfiac hinc 
 
 ODE XXI. Kavffis, ews, (r/), ustio, et *cavo-os, ov, 
 
 (6), ardor, cestus. 
 
 Ek, ill, «<?.-— kavTOv, ace. ab eav- 8. To be fcav/m' vide n. 3.— rwv 
 
 tov, »?s, ov, contracte avrov, ns, ov, 'Epwrwv, gen. pi. ab kpws, wros, (6), 
 
 sui ipsius, (caret nominativo). «»zor. R. epaw, amo. 
 
 1. Aore, 2. pi. aor. 2. imperat. 9- Kpaoiij, ?/s, (^), cor; lonice 
 verbi bibwpt, do, dono ; f. Ww. p. pro Kpabia, (et per Metathesin »;ap- 
 SeSwKa. — jxoi (per Aphseresin pro &"*)> «*> (f/). — rive, dat. sing, a ti, 
 epoi), dat. ab eyw, ego.--<b ywaiKes, tivos, (to), quid, pron. interrogati- 
 voc. pi. a yvv?;, ywaucos, (rj), muli- vum.— -oKeiraZw, tego, operio ; f. 
 er, uxor. affW « &• wen-ai, ffgo »c/o : bine 
 
 2. Bpojutos, ov, Bacchus. -^irteiv, oxen-cioy^a, aros, (to), tegumentum ; 
 aor. 2. inf. act (ut rvTretv), verbi et orcein/, rjs, (>/), tegmen, pratextus. 
 irivti), bibo ; f. iraxroj. p. 7rc?rw/ca. aor. 
 
 2. cTrio?' inde inf. ablato augmen- 
 
 to. — afivcrn, raptim, cito. ODE XXII. 
 
 3. 'Tiro, cum gen. significat, a, 
 
 ab, ex. — navpa, aros, (ro), cestus. Ets, vel is, in, ad. — BadvWos, ov, 
 
 R. Kana, uro ; f. kclvoio. p. tceicavKa. Bathyllus. 
 
 perf. pass. KeKavjiat — ribr),jam, pro- 1. Flapa, cum. ace. supra, juxta, 
 
 tinus. contra. — a^?;, 77s, (//), lonice pro 
 
 4. IIpo7ro0eis, is quern sodales in- okicl, as, (//), umbra. 
 
 vitarunt poculis : vel, ut alii le- 2. Kadtaov, aor. 1. imperat. 2. 
 
 gunt, I3vpo€ts (ut rvircis), part. aor. pers. sing, a Kadtgio, sedeo, colloco ; 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 « 
 
 f. tan), p. tceicaOiKa. — KaXos, r\, ov, ODE XXIII. 
 pulcher, ra, rum. — hevhpov, ov, vel 
 
 bevhpos, eos, (to), arbor. Ets, in, ad. — ypvaos, ov, (o), au* 
 
 3. 'A7ra\os, >;, ov, tener, mollis, rum. 
 
 delicatus. — 6' pro be, vero, at, au- 1. UXovros, ov, (6), divitia : hinc 
 
 tern, porro. — eo-ete, 3. sing. aor. 1. ttKovte to, dives sum, possideo divi- 
 
 ind. act. verbi oeiu, concutio, mo- Has ; ttXovti£<o, dito, opulento ; 7r\ov- 
 
 veo, agito ; f. aeio-h). p. aeoeuca. cta$(o, idem ; UXovtwv, wvos, (6), 
 
 prset. pass, aecreiapai. — x airr l> f s > Pluto ; et 7r\ov<7£os, ov, dives, locu- 
 
 (f)),juba, coma. pies. — elye, si, siquidem, si modo. — 
 
 4. MaXaKwrcLTO) fcXaStoxw, dat. ^pvaov vide supra. 
 
 sing, a fiaXciKos, rj, ov, mollis: com- 2. To tfjfy, Doric, pro £<jiv (con- 
 
 parat. paXaicurepos. superlat. pa- tracte pro £aeiv), inf. prses. verbi 
 
 XdKGJTaros. R. paXaaou vel rrw, c?aw, vivo, (infinitivus substantive 
 
 mollio: hinc paXaKigw, idem. f. to-w sumptus) : nine clwrj, ys, (%), vita ; 
 
 et paXaKia, tas, (>;), mollities. — /cXa- c?wos, tftvz<s ; et c?wov, oi/, (ro), aw«- 
 
 bianos, ov, vel KXaSos, oi/, (6), ramus mal. — Ttap-qye (ut eri/7rre), imperf. 
 
 tener. ind. 3. sing, verbi Trupayoj, produco, 
 
 5. Uapa cum dat. prope, apud, prcebeo, profero ; f. 7rapa£u». p. Tra- 
 il, fl&. — avTOs, r\, o, ipse, a, um. — PVX a * aor * ^* ' 7ra P r iy oy f €S t e. ex 
 epediclet, 3. sing. ind. prses. verbi napa et dyw, rfweo. (Notandus hie 
 epediSb), vel epedco, irrito, lacesso : indicativus pro optativo.) — 6vt}tos 9 
 hinc epedtapa, aros, (to) et epedurpos, ov, (6), mortalis. R. OvrjaK(o, mo- 
 ov, (6), irritamentum, provocatio. rior ; f. dvrjtypai, y, erm. p. re0j/jjKa. 
 
 6. Fl^yr/, ?/s, (r\),fpns, scatebra. — aor. 2. kdavov, es, e. 
 
 peovffa (ut rv7rrovo-a), part, prses. 3. 'Efcaprepovv, contracte pro e/cap- 
 
 fcem. verbi pew, fluo,f undo ; f. pev- Tepeov (ut erv7rrov), 1. sing, imperf. 
 
 cw. p. eppevKa. prset. pass, kppev- ind. act. verbi KapTepeio, u>, forti 
 
 pat' hinc pev ua, olt os, (to), fiuentum ; animo sum, tolero, patior ; f. rjcro). 
 
 biuppecj, diffluo, per medium fluo. — p. KeKapTeprjica. R. icaprepos, ov, ro- 
 
 Tleidovs, gen. sing, a veidto, oos, ovs, bustus, potens : inde mpTepia, as, 
 
 (ft, persuasio, suada, suadela. R. (rj),tolerantia,patientia: (notandus 
 
 veiOu), persuadeo ; f. 7rei<rw. p. 7re7ret- hie etiam indicativus pro optati- 
 
 Ka. praet. pass. Treireiouai. vo.) — <pvXa<rcr<av (ut tvktmv), part. 
 
 7. Tis, tivos, (6, f}), tl (to), quis, prses. verbi (pvXaaahj vel ttw, custo- 
 quid? — av, conj. potentialis, vel ex- dio, tueor ; f. ^w. p. 7re0v\a^a : hinc 
 pletiva. — ovv,igitur,itaque,ergo. — <j>vXa.KTr]p, ijpos, (6), custos ; <pvXaic~ 
 bpiav (ut TVTtTtov), part, prses. act. Trjpta, as, (fi),custodia : (par tici pi um 
 verbi opaw, video, cerno ; f. aato. p. pro infinitivo notandum, quod fa- 
 wpaKa. pra3t. pass, ewpapai, <rai, Tat : miliare Graacis). 
 
 hinc bpapa, aros, (to), visus, spec- 4. '\v pro iva, ut. — av, si. — 0a- 
 
 taculum. — irapeXOoi, (ut tvkoi), 3. veiv, inf. aor. 2. (ut Tvireiv) verbi 
 
 sing. aor. 2. optat. verbi 7rapepxo^tat, Sv^o-km, morior : vide n. 2. — IreX- 
 
 prcetereo ; f. trapeXevaopac aor. 2. 0^ (ut rv7rr/), 3. sing. aor. 2. subj 
 
 7rapr)X9ov : ex 7rapa et ep^opat. verbi enepxopai, supervenio ; f. £7re. 
 
 8. Karaywyiov, ov, (ro), diverso- Xeveopat. aor. 2. kireXQov* unde 
 riwm : a Karayopai,\ diver sor, — rot- subj. ejusdem e7re\0^, ys, y. (No- 
 ovros, roiavTTf, toiovto, talis, e. tanda est dictio haec lv av Oavety 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 e7re\0i;, si mori supcrvenerit , pro 
 mors, 
 
 5. Aa/fy, (utrv7rrf), 3. sing. aor. 2. 
 subj. verbi Xafifiavw, capio; f. Xr}\l>u). 
 p. XeXrjfa vel el\7)<l>a. aor. 2 eXa/3ov 
 unde subj. ejusdem XajSw, 77s, 7;. — re, 
 rtvos, (ro), aliquid. — Trap-qXQrf (ut rv- 
 th/), 3. sing. aor. 2. verbi irapep~ 
 XOjuen, flfteo, prcetereo ; f. 7rapeXev- 
 cofj.cu. aor. 2. TraprjXdov. 
 
 6. Ei 5e, si flm>. — ov, wo«. — 7roi/, 
 ubi, (dictio enclitica). — 7rpiaadai, 
 praes. inf. verbi trpiapai, emo, re- 
 dimo, 
 
 7. To e?jj?i/* vide n. 2. — evean, 
 inest, prodest, verb, impers. — -fly??- 
 rois' vide n. 2. 
 
 8. Tt (interrogativum) quid? — 
 parr}V,frustra : hinc /Jtarta, as, (»'/), 
 vel fiaraioTTis, tiros, (>/), vaniias, et 
 fxaraws, a, ov, vanus, a, um. — ore- 
 va£u}, ingemisco : a crevw, gemo, 
 R. orevos, 01/, (6), angustus, arctus, 
 
 9. Toos, ov, (6), luctus, lamenta- 
 tio. R. yoaw, lugeo, gemo, ploro. — 
 7rpo7re/u7ra>, prcemitto, deduco ; f. i£a>. 
 aor. 1. 7rpo€7re^ii/a* ex 7rpo et 7refX7rio, 
 
 10. 0ai'eo>' vide n. 4, — yap el, 
 vero, si, si autem. — 7re7rpwrat (per 
 Sync, pro 7re7reparwrat), 3. sing. 
 perf. pass, (ut rervKTai) verbi 7repa- 
 ro<o, definio, termino ; f. wau). p. ire- 
 weparwffa. p. pass. 7re7reparw/xai (et 
 per Sync. 7re7rpwyua*), /fli*o destina- 
 tus sum. R. 7repas, citos, {to), vel 
 ireparti, rjs, (rj), finis. 
 
 1 1. Ti xP Vff0S > # M '^ aurum: vide 
 supra. — dxpeXew, juvo, prosum ; f. 
 a»0e«X^o-w, aor. 1. w^eXijca. p. o>0e- 
 Xijko : hinc w^eXeia, as, (>/), utili- 
 tas ; dxpeXifios, (6, f/), utilis ; et w0e- 
 X»7/ia, aros, (ro), emolumentum. — pe, 
 acc. ab eyw, ego. 
 
 12. 'E/ioi, dat. ab eyw, ego. — 
 yevotro, 3. sing. aor. 2. optat. med. 
 verbi yivopai, sum,fio ; aor. 2. op- 
 tat. med. yevoifiijv, oto, otro — tnve.iv 
 (ut TvitTCtv), inf. praes. a two/, biho. 
 
 13. ILom, dat. part. aor. 2. act. 
 verbi 7rtyw. f. 7ru><7(«>. p. 7re7rwK-a. aor. 
 2. e7rioj/ : unde part, ejusdem mwv, 
 ovtos (ut rvTrwr). — olvos, ov, (o), ui- 
 num. — ijbvv, acc. sing. masc. ab 
 ybvs, eta, v, suavis, e : hinc rjbv, 
 suaviter, et y)bovr), t)s, (?/), voluptas. 
 
 14. 'E/iots (piXois, dat. pi. ab lyuos, 
 >/, 01/, meus, a, um, et 0iXos, ov, (6), 
 amicus: unde 0tXta, as, (?/), amici- 
 tia, et (piXeijj, amo. — cvvetvai, inf. 
 praes. verbi cwetfxi, sum cum aliis : 
 ex ow et elpt, sum, 
 
 15. 'E*>, t». — re, e£, £we. — &7ra- 
 Xaiffiv (Ionice add. t et v ob seq. 
 vocal.) Kotrats, dat. pi. ab a7raXos, 
 17, ov, tener, mollis, delicatus, et 
 *:otn;, r?s, (^), cubile, lectus : in plur. 
 significat libidines. 
 
 16. TeXeir (ut TV7TT€tv), inf. praes. 
 verbi reXew, w, impleo, initio sacris, 
 solvo, perficio ; f. e<ro>. p. rereXe*ca. 
 R. reXos, finis. — 'AfpobiTTf, ns, (>/), 
 Venus, 
 
 ODE XXIV. 
 
 Ets, in, ad. — eavrov, acc. ab eav- 
 rov, rjs, ov, sui ipsius (caret 110m.). 
 
 1. 'E7r€t§^, cum, quoniam. R. e7ret, 
 poslquam. — fiporos, ov, (6), mortalis, 
 homo. — eTexJdqv (ut eTv<pQr}v), aor. 1 . 
 ind. pass, verbi tlktw, pario, gigno, 
 creo ; f. re^ofxat, n, erai. aor. 2. ere- 
 kov, es, e, aor. 1. ind. pass. eTe^Qrjv, 
 -qs, -q' particip. ejusd. Tenets, eicra, 
 ev : h'mc tckiop, ov, (jo), foetus, pro- 
 les, et TeKvob), liber os procreo. 
 
 2. Yiiotos, ov, idem ac fiios, ov, 
 (6), vita. — Tpifios, ov, (rj), via trita : 
 a perf. med. Terpifia verbi Tpifim, 
 tero ; f. \pio. p. rerpi0a. — obeuetv (ut 
 Tv-KTeiv), inf. prees. verbi obevto, 
 iter facio, lustro; f. evew. p. utbevxa. 
 R. bbos, ov, (?;), via: unde elaobos, 
 ov, (})), ingressus ; efybos, ov, (//), 
 exitus, egressio ; et tyobos, ov, (>/), 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 3. Xpovos, ov, (6), tempus, din- ODE XXV. 
 turnitas: hinc \poviiw, moror ; 
 
 ^poviKos, temporalis ; et opo^povos, Eis, iw, orf. — eai/ro v ace. sing, a 
 
 ov, (6, »/), contemporaneus, a. — 6s, gen. eavrov, foem. eavTrjs, sui ipsi- 
 
 fi, 6, qui, quae, quod.—7rapr)X0ov, 1. us; caret nominative 
 
 pers. sing. aor. 2. ind. verbi 7rapep- 1. 'Oray, cum, quando. — irivw, 
 
 \ojxai, prcetereo, prodeo ; f. 7rape- bibo ; f. 7rwo-w. p. TreirwKa. aor. 2. 
 
 Xevaopac aor. 2. napriXdov, es, e. — k-niov" hinc 7ro<ns, ews, (^), po£«o ; et 
 
 eyvwf, 1. pers. sing. aor. 2. act. avptrooiov, ov, (ro), compotatio. — 
 
 verbi yivwoxw, vel yiyvw^Kw, cog*- oivos, ov, (6), vinum ; unde olvofia- 
 
 nosco ; f. yvwaopai. p. eyvwm. aor. p//s, eos, (6, )?), vino gravis ; et otVo- 
 
 2. eyvw v, ws, w hinc yviopr) (//), norns, ov, (6), wrai potor. 
 
 mens ; yv<o(jis,cognitio ; et yvworos, 2. Evoovonv (add. v), 3. pers. pi. 
 
 r}, ov, notus, a, um. praes. ind. (ut rvirrovai) verbi evew, 
 
 4. 'Oj>, ace. sing. masc. ab 6s, fj, dormio ; f. ebbrjati}. p. Ma. — at ftepip- 
 6, £2«, te, od. — !x w > habeo, possum, vat, nom. pi. a pepifiva, ws, (//), 
 impetro ; imperf. et^ov, es, e* f. e£<u c««r«, sollicitudo : unde pepipvaw, 
 et a-^rjera, p. ea-^riKa. aor. 2. ece^ov, euro, soUicite COgito. 
 
 es, e* hinc o-^eo-is, habitudo. — Spa- 3. Ti, quid? — /wot, dat. ab eyw, 
 
 /uet»/, aor. 2. inf. (ut Tvicetv) verbi ego. — irovos, ov, (6), /a&or, 6?o/or. — 
 
 rpe\(jj, curro ; aor. 2. ebpapov inde yowv, gen. plur. a yoos, ov, (6), /wc- 
 
 (ablato augra.)inf. ejusd.opa/^eti/. — tus : vel, ut alii legunt, poxdwv, a 
 
 ov/c, wow, ob seq. voc. pro ov. — oica fio^Oos, ov, (6), molestia : hinc /uo^- 
 
 (ut reri/7ra), perf. med. verbi ei'Sew, 6r)pos,pa,pov, calamitcsus, malus. 
 
 scio ; f. eiorjcroj. p. elbrjKa. 4. MeXei, verb, impers. cwr<£ es£ ; 
 
 5. Me0ere, 2. pers. pi. aor. 2. imperf. epeXe. f. peXrjaet. p. yue/xe- 
 imperat. act. (ut ri/7rere) verbi pedi- Xrjke. — fiepipviov, gen. pi. vide n. 2. 
 tjwi, cesso, dimitto, negligo : ex 5. Gaveiv, mort, aor. 2. inf. act. 
 pera et o/a«, mitto. — typovris, tbos, verbi Ovrjaicu), morior ; f. Qvril-ppai. 
 ())), cura, cogitatio, solicitudo : inde p. Tedvrjca. aor. 2. edavov unde inf. 
 <ppovTi£o), euro, studeo, cogito : f. Gaveir. — pe, ace. ab eyw, ego. — cet, 
 «r«. p. 7r€(ppovTiKa. aor. 2. ind. act. oportet, verb, impers. imperf. ISet. 
 ttypovrihov. — pe, acc. ab eyw, ego. f. Se^o-ei. aor. 1. eberjae. praes. inf. 
 
 6. Mrjbev, evos, (to), nihil. — fiot, beiv. — kclv, pro kch. av, etsi, quam- 
 dat. ab eyw, ego. — kcii, et. — vpiv, vis, etiamsi. — prj, non. — OeXw, volo, 
 dat. pi. a av, tu. — koTh), sit, 3. pers. 1. pers. praes. indie. : vel, secundum 
 sing, imperat. alios, jueWw, cunctor ; f. fieXrjau). 
 
 7. Hpiv, priusquam. — reXos, eos, 6. Bios, ov, (6), vita. — 7rXavwpai, 
 {to), finis, exitus. — fyQaori, (ut Tviprj), contr. pro 7r\avao/tmi (ut Tvirropai), 
 
 3. sing. aor. 1. subj. act. verbi praes. ind. med. verbi 7rXaraw, erro 9 
 <f>6ai>w, prtevenio, anteverto ; f. <pQa- vagor. 
 
 aw. p. etyOaica.. aor. 2. e<pdr)v. — pe, 7. Tliwpev (ut Tvmapev), aor. 2. 
 
 acc. ab eyw, ego. subj. 1. pers. plur. verbi 7rtvw, bibo; 
 
 8. IIai£w, yeXaaw, ^opevtro), 3. aor. 2. kirtov inde 7riojpev vide n. 
 futuri verborum 7rai5a», ludo ; yeXa<i>, 1 . — ovv, ergo, igitur. 
 
 video ; et yppevu, salto. 8. Tov koXov Avatov, gen. a «:a- 
 
 9. Mera, cum gen. cum, per, in- \os, -q, ov, pulcher, ra, rum ; Avaios, 
 ter. — KaAos, 7], ov, pulcher, ra, ov, (6), Bacchus. 
 
 rum. — Avaios, cv, (6), Bacchus. 9. 1w ?w inveiv, vel iv rw mveiv 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 (Hellenismus), inter bibendum, cum 
 bibimus : (vide n. 1.) infinitivus 
 hie sumitur substantive. — aw, preep. 
 cum. — be, autem; vel yap, enim. — 
 rjfxas, ace. pi. ab kyw, ego. 
 
 10. JLvhovuLV at iiepty.vac vide 
 n. 2. 
 
 ODE XXVI. 
 
 Eis, in. — kavTov, ace. sing, a gen. 
 kavrov, f. eavrrjs, sui ipsius ; caret 
 nominative-. 
 
 1. 'Orav, quum, quando. — 6 BaK- 
 ^os, ov, Bacchus. — elceXdrj, 3. pers. 
 sing. subj. aor. 2. verbi elaepxpftat, 
 ingredior ; f. eto-eXevce/xat. aor. 2. 
 €to-^\0ov, es, e, et in subj. eloeXdtt), 
 ys, r\. R. epyofiai, venio. 
 
 2. EvSovertv (add. v), 3. pers. pi. 
 prees. ind. (ut rvrrrovoi) verbi evSw, 
 dormio ; f. ev$i}cra>. p. tea' hinc *:a- 
 0€vSa> (idem significans). — at fxeptfi- 
 vai, nom. pl» a jueptfiva, ys, (r/), 
 cwnz, solicitude* : inde fxepifivau), 
 Cttro, solicitus sum ; f. ^erw. p. /ze/ie- 
 pifxvrjica. 
 
 3. Aokiov (ut rv7rrwj/), part, praes. 
 verbi (Wecu contr. Sokw, existimo, 
 videor, censeo ; f. £o£w. p. SeSo^a et 
 heboKTjKa, perf. pass, beboyfxai. — 
 cxet*', inf. praes. (ut rvirreiv) verbi 
 e^w, habeo ; f. e£w vel o-^qaio. p. 
 ea\t]Ka. perf. pass, ecryrinai. aor. 1. 
 kayeoQriv. aor. 2. £<j%ov, ab inusi- 
 tato c^ew inde o^eois, ews, (*/), 
 habitudo. — ra Kpot<xoi/ (Hellenis- 
 mus), jw<£ smm£ Crooso, Crcesi divi- 
 tias ; ra, art. neut. pi. et Kpoiaos, 
 ov, (o), Croesus (Lydorum rex di- 
 tissimus). 
 
 4. OeXw, twfo, 1. pers. sing, in- 
 die. — KaXws, pulchre, a KaXos, rj 9 
 ov, pulcher, ra, urn. — aetSw, poe- 
 tice pro a'Sw, celebro, cano ; f. aVw. 
 p. yKa. aor. 1. ycra. perf. pass. 
 
 5. K.taaoaT€<f>rjs (<', ^), Kat ro kht- 
 aoarc<f>cs, htdcra coronatus, a, um : 
 
 ex Kiaoos, ov, (6), kedera, et cre^uf, 
 corono. — Keifxai, crai, rat, jaceo, es, 
 et ; f. Keioofiai. imperf. cuetfjiriv, oo, 
 to. part, praes. Keifievos, rj, ov. 
 
 6. Ilarw, contr. pro irarew, calco, 
 conculco, protero ; f. new. p. 7re7ra- 
 ri/fca* hinc 7rept7rarew, obambulo. — 
 cnraira, ace. pi. neut. ab ct7ras, aca, 
 av, omnis, e. — dv^y, abl. sing, a 
 Qvjjlos, ov, (6), animus, mens. 
 
 7. 'OttXicT pro 07rXtc?e (ut rv7TTe), 
 imperat. praes. verbi ottXicoj, armo, 
 arma tracto ; f. ktio. p. w7rX«ca. — 
 
 7rtv(o, bibo; f. 7rtuaw. p. 7T€7rWKa. 
 
 aor. 2. €7tlov. 
 
 8. $epe (ut Tvirre), 2. praes. im- 
 perat. verbi ^epw, fero, porto ; f. 
 otffw. aor. 1. (veytca. — pot (per 
 Apheeresin) pro e/xot, dat. ab eyw, 
 ego. — Ki/7reXXo>', ov,(to), poculum. — 
 w 7rai, VOC. a 7rais, £os, (6, »/), ^l^r 
 vel puella, servus et serva. 
 
 9. Me0uoira (ut ry7rrovra), part, 
 praes. ace. sing, verbi fxedvu, ebrius 
 sum. R. fxeOv, vinum : hinc /^e0j/, 
 rjs, (ri), ebrietas ; et /xedvoKb), ebrium 
 reddo.—-/jie, ace. ab eyio, ego. — yap, 
 enim. — Keiadat, inf. praes. (ut tvttt€- 
 oQai) verbi Keipai, jaceo: vide n. 5. 
 
 10. IIoXv, multum. — upeiacrov, 
 comp. neut. ab aya0os, ov, bonus ; 
 comp. Kpeiaowv vel ttujv (6, »)), icat 
 ro Kpetaaov facit etiam in comp. 
 afxeivuv, apeuov, jSekriwv, Xomor, quo- 
 rum omnium neutrum in ov, et su- 
 perl. Kpartoros, aptoros, fieXriffros, 
 Xtaioros. — 77, quam, adv. — davovra 
 (ut rv7rovra), ace. aor. 2. part, verbi 
 Ovijaicu), morior ; f. dvr)£o/j.ai. p. re0- 
 viyfca. aor. 2. idavov, es, e* unde par- 
 ticipium Qavuv, ovaa, ov' hinc flava- 
 ros, 01/, (o), >wor* ; dvrjros, ov, (6), 
 mortalis ; d0ava<rta, as, (//), immor- 
 talitas ; adavaros, ov, (6, >)), immor- 
 talis, 
 
 ODE XXVII. 
 
 E<s vel is, in, ad. — biovvaos, ov, 
 
ANALYSIS, 
 
 (6), Bacchus. 
 
 1. Aios, Jaws, gen. sing, a Zevs, 
 Jupiter. — 7rais, rratbos, (6, fj), filius 
 etjilia,puer et puella. — Ba^os, ov, 
 (6), Bacchus. 
 
 2. Avaitypwv, ovos, qui euros sol- 
 vit ; ex Xvu), solvo, et <ppr\v, <pperos, 
 (»/), mens. — Avaios, oy, (o), Bacchi 
 epithet. 
 
 3. 'Orav seu or' av, quum. — es 
 vel els, in. — (ppr) v, (ppevos, (fj), mens. 
 — oepyos, t], ov, venerandus, nobilis, 
 augustus ; hinc ae/xvoio, illustro ; 
 et aefjLvorrjs, tjtos, (ij), gravitas, ma- 
 jest as. 
 
 4. 'Eo-eXdy (ut Tvirrj), 3. sing. aor. 
 2. subj. verbi etrep^ojucu vel elaep- 
 'XPfAaL, ingredior ; f. elcreXevcrofiai. 
 aor. 2. ei'or77\0ov vel korjkQov, unde 
 ablato augm. subj. eaeXQia, 77s, »y. — 
 fiedvboTas, Dorice pro pedvboTrjs, 
 ov, (b), viwi rfatfor (Bacchi epithet.) : 
 ex fiedv (ro), vinum ; et biboj/nt, 
 do. 
 
 5. AtcWtfei (ut rvTrret), 3. sing, 
 praes. ind. verbi btbatrKw, doceo ; f. 
 bibafa. p. bebtba^a. perf. pass, be- 
 bibayuat. — pe, ace. sing, ab eyw, 
 ego. — xppevetv (ut tvtttciv), inf. 
 praes. verbi yopevw, salto. 
 
 6. 'E^w, habeo, impetro, tego ; 
 f. e£w et o^r\ah). p. eayr\Ka. — kuvtos, 
 rriy to, pro kcu avros, e£ ipse, «, wm. 
 j — repirvos, rj, ov, jucundus, venus- 
 
 tus, voluptuosus. R. repTrio, delecto : 
 unde Tcpirvov, ov, (to), delectatio ; 
 TepnvoTrjs, tjtos, (»/), jucunditas ; 
 TepTTvios, jucunde. 
 
 7. 'O pro eyw, ego, art. mascul. 
 — rets fiedas, Dorice pro r»;s /uedrjs' 
 a fiedr}, rjs, (r)), ebrietas, vinolentia. 
 — epaoras, Dorice pro epacrTrjs, ov, 
 (6), amator. R. epctw, amo. 
 
 8. Mera, cum gen. cum, per. — 
 KpoTos, ov, (6), pulsus, plausus : hinc 
 KpoTeio, pulso, verbero ; f. ?7ffw. p. 
 ijfca. — wcty, r)s, (>/), cantus, carmen. 
 
 9. Tep7ret (ut 7i/7rret), 3. sing. 
 praes. ind. act. verbi rep7rw ? delecto, 
 
 Anac. 
 
 mulceo, exhilaro : hinc repxpis, etos, 
 (//), delectatio: vide n. 6. — 'A^>po- 
 Sirjy, j?s, (^), Venus : ex atypos, ov, (6), 
 
 10. 'AtfaAwreptos, comparat. ab 
 a7raXws, delicate, molliter, tenere. — 
 Xopeveii>* vide n. 5. 
 
 ODE XXVIII. 
 
 Ets vel ts, iw, a</. — e-atpu, as, (>y), 
 arnica: inde eTaipeia, as, (^), socie- 
 tas. — eavroi/, ^s, oi/, $ut ipsius (ca- 
 ret nominat). 
 
 1. 'Aye, Age, adv. . hortantis, ab 
 imperat. verbi dyw, tfwco, instituo. 
 — Cwypa^os, ov, (o), pictor : hinc 
 £u)ypatyeb),pingo ; $ioypa(f)ia, as, (fj), 
 pictura. — apioTos, opiimus, superl. 
 ab ayados, bonus. 
 
 2. Tpatye (ut rv7rre), 2. sing, im- 
 perat. praes. act. verbi ypacjxo, pin- 
 go, scribo ; f. ^w. p. yeypatya. 
 
 3. 'PoSt^s Te^vrjs, Rhodice artis ; 
 Ttyvr\, r\s, (ry), ars. — Koipavos, ov, (u), 
 princeps, dominus. 
 
 4. 'A7reovaav r ace. part, praes. 
 foam, verbi aTreif.it, absum; imperf. 
 aixr\v. f. aTreiaro/uai. inf. praes. a7rei- 
 vai. part, praes. airuv, ovcra, ov, ab- 
 sens: ex o.tzo et e^t, sum. — ws, ut, 
 sicut. — av, particula expletiva ; 
 vide Hoogeveen, de L. G. Particu- 
 lis. — eiTTio, dixero, aor. 2. subj. 
 verbi kw, dico: pro augmento ad- 
 sciscit i post e, idemque per omnes 
 modos servat. 
 
 5. rpa^e* vide n. 2. — tt\v ipijv 
 eTatprjv, ace. sing, epos, rj, ov, meus, 
 a, um. 
 
 6. 7. Mot, dat. ab eyio, ego. — 
 Tptxas, acc. pi. a dpi£, Tpyos, (?;), 
 capillus. — to irptoTov, primo. — d7ra- 
 Xos, rj, ov, mollis, delicatus. — re, 
 part, explet. — jxeXas, peXatva, yue- 
 Xav, niger, a, um. 
 
 8. K.rjpos, ov, (o), cera. — be, verb. 
 — av, si. — bvyrjrai, 3. sing, praes. 
 
 m 
 
GRAMMATICAL 
 
 in d. verb i bwapai, possum, valeo : gen. — nvp, nvpos, (to), ignis. — voir)- 
 
 hinc hwa.jj.L$, eojs, (?'/), poicntia. gov (ut tv^ov), hnperat. aor. 1. 
 
 9. Mvpov, ov, (to), unguentum verbi 7roiecti, facio, factito, fabricor ; 
 liquidum: hi nc pvpiciu), inungo. — f. rjcrio. p. Treirotrjfca' hinc Trot-npa, 
 nveovaas (scilicet Tpiycis), ace. pi. aros, (70), opu$,po'ema ; TroirjTrjs, ov, 
 part. foem. prees. (ut tvtttovgo) verbi (6), factor, poet a. 
 
 7rve(o,Jio, spiro : hinc Trvevpa, a~os, 20. 'Afia, una, simul, tarn. — 
 
 (to), spiritus. yXavKos, w, or, glaucus, ccesius, a, 
 
 10. 'E£oxos, ov, (o,?/), eminens, ex- um. — &s,ut, sicut.—'AOrjvn, rjs, (rj), 
 cellens ; ab e^eyw, excello. — irapeia, Minerva. 
 
 as, (fi), gena, maxilla : hinc irapeios, 21. Typos, a, ov, humidus, tener, 
 ov, genis laxioribus prceditus. lubricus : hinc vypoTijs, rpos, hu- 
 ll. 'Tiro, cum dat. sub, subter. miditas, humor; et vypawu, hu- 
 — 7rop(j)vpa,ts ^aiTais, dat. pi. ircpcpv mccto. — KvOypt], rjs, (?/), Venus, Cy- 
 peos, ea, ov, purpureas, splendens. therea. 
 
 — XaiTr),r)s, (fj),juba, coma, cctsa- 22, 'Ptv, vel pts, pivos, (fj) f nasus. 
 
 ries. —napeta, as, (>;), gena, maxilla. 
 
 12. 'E\e(pavTivos, r}, ov, eburneus, 23. 'Pocov, ov,(to), rosa. — ya\a, 
 a, um. — f.ieT(i)7rov, seu peTOJTvtov, ov, oktos, (to), lac. — fiifas (ut rvipas), 
 (To),frons. part. aor. 1. act. verbi fiiayut, vel 
 
 13. Meao(j)pvov, ov, (to), medium jjuyvvii) vel /jayrvpi, misceo ; f. £w. 
 inter supercilia ; ex pesos, medius, p. pefjuya' hinc jJtypa, mixtura ; 
 et 6cj)pvs, supercilium. — prj, we, non, apiKTos, ov, vel apiyrjs, eos, immix'- 
 adv. prohibendi. — fj.01, dat. ab eyw, ?ws. 
 
 ego. 24. XetXos, eos, (ro), labrum.— 
 
 14. Aia^OTrre (ut r«7rre), imperat. 010s, 06ct, cno^, qualis, e. — Treidu), 00s 
 praes. verbi biaKoirrio, intercido, dis- vel dovs (y), suada, suadela. R. 
 seco ; ex hia et kotctw, scindo.—jiriTe, TreiOw, persuadeo. 
 
 neque. — piaye (ut rv7rre), imperat. 25. UpotcaXovpevov, contr. pro 
 
 verbi pMryio seu piyvvpi, misceo. 7rpoicaXeopevov(utTV7iTopevov), praes. 
 
 15. 'E^erw (ut rwTrrerw), 3. sing. part. neut. verbi TrpouaXeopat, pro- 
 imperat. praes. act. verbi e^io, haheo. voce, hortor : ex ixpo et icaXcw, 
 — 6' pro be, verb. — birws, ut, quo- voco ; f. ecru), p. K€KXi]Ka. — tyiXrjfjta, 
 modo. — eKetvos, rj, ov, ille, a, ud ; aros,(To), osculum. 
 
 ipse, a, um. 26. 'E<rw, intra, regit gen. — -pv- 
 
 16. AeX^Oorws, adv. sensim, la- yepos, a, ov, delicatus, mollis. R. 
 tenter: & Xavdavu), seuXr)du),lateo. Tpvtir}, r]s, (»/), luxus, delicice. — ye- 
 — avvotypvs, vos, (6, //), fcai ro cvvo- vetot', 01/, (ro), nienium, barba. 
 
 <ppv, juncla supercilia: ex aur et 27. Ffepe, circa, circum. — Xvy- 
 
 ofpvi, vos, (ri), supercilium. bn'os, ?/, ov, politus, candidus, mar- 
 
 17. BXe<j)apov, ov, (to), palpebra, moris, Parii instar : a Avybos, ov, 
 pellis tegens dculos. — Itvs, vos (?/), (ij), lapidis genus candoris eximii. 
 circumferentia, extremitas rotundce — Tpa^Xos, ov, (6), collum, cervix. 
 rci. — iceXatvns, 17, ov, niger, ra, um. 28. XapiTes, Tu)v,(ai), GraticB. — 
 
 18. VtXe/Jfxa, aTOs, (to), aspectus. nas, nava, ttuv, gen. irarros, 7ra7>/f, 
 R. (jXcno), aspicio. — vvv, nunc. — 7raiTos, omnis, e. — -e.Tot.vro (ut tvtt - 
 aXrjBios, vere. R. aX)]drjs, eos, (6, ?/), toivto), 3. p]. prses. opt. verbi irero- 
 Kal aXifics (to), verus, a, um. put, Trerapat, vel Treraofxat, volo. 
 
 19. 'A7ro. a, ab, e, ex, de ; regit 29. ItoXhjov (ut tv^ov), imperat. 
 
ANALYSIS. 
 
 aor. 1. act. verbi oroAieJw, vestio, 
 paro ; f. iooj. R. oreXXu), orno, ami- 
 cio. — to Xoltov, quod superest, cce- 
 terum ; a Xonros, t], ov, reliquus, a, 
 um. R. Xeuru), linquo. — avros, i], o, 
 ipse, a, um. 
 
 30. 'YTTOTTOptyvpOS, OV (6, »/), oH- 
 
 quatenus ad pwpureum colcrem 
 refer ens : ex biro, quod diminutio- 
 nem in compositione significat, et 
 noptyvpos, purpureas. — ttcttXos, ov, 
 (6), vel 7re7r\or, ov, (ro), peplus, vel 
 peplum (vestis muliebris). 
 
 31. Aia<f>atveTio (ut TVTrreruf), 3. 
 sing, imperat. pises, verbi biatyawiv, 
 oslendo, eluceo, interluceo : ex 5m 
 et (Jxtivoj, luceo : nine biatyuveta, as, 
 (>/), perspicuitas ; et hiatyavr}s, eos, 
 (o, »/), perlucidus. — crap!, oaptcos, (?/), 
 
 32. 'OXtyov, adv. parum : ab 
 oXiyos, oi», paucus, parvus. — o-wyua, 
 arcs, (ro), corpus. — eXey^ov (ut 
 tvtttov), prses. part. neut. verbi 
 eXeyxw, demonstro, arguo, convin- 
 co ; f. £w hinc eXey^os, ov, (o), 
 argumentum, probatio, et kXey^os, 
 eos, (to), probrum. 
 
 33. 'A^e^ei, sujficit, verb, impers. 
 — /3Xe7rw, video, intueor ; f. i|/w. p. 
 /3e/3Ae<pa. — avrrjv, ace. fcem. ab au- 
 7-os, ?;, o, i/7se, 0, &#?. 
 
 34. Ta)/«, &rm, Cl7o ; ra^iov, 
 citius- ; Ta^/tora, citissime. — icrjpe, 
 vocat. a Krjpos, ov, (6), cera. — XaXr}- 
 aeis (ut Tv\peis), 2. sing. fut. verbi 
 XaXeco, w, loquor ; f. i;cra>. p. XeXo- 
 Xqtca : hinc XaXos, loquax, et XaXrj- 
 fxa, tiros, (ro), loquacitas, sermo. 
 

Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proceJ 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide j 
 Treatment Date: July 2006 
 
 PreservationTechnologiJ 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATlB 
 
 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 I 
 (724) 779-21 1 1